《The Pretty Peasant Wife》


 C1

    "Oh my old man, why are you so short on life, what if you leave me behind ¡­"


    "Father ¡­"


    Cheng Xi frowned, she rubbed his forehead in annoyance, her head was in pain, as she muttered, "So noisy."


    When he was sent into the operation room with reddened eyes, she thought she would never wake up again. She didn''t expect she would wake up again, but why was it so noisy in the ward? She clearly remembered that she was in a private ward.


    Hearing the increasingly noisy cry, Cheng Xi slowly opened his eyes. Then, her pupils gradually contracted as she stared at the scene in front of him with wide eyes that could not believe what was happening. Then, she uncertainly rubbed his eyes.


    Cheng Xi looked at the scene in front of him. A group of strangely dressed people stood guard by a coffin and cried out. But the crying didn''t sound like an act, and there were no photographers around.


    It had to be her imagination. Cheng Xi opened and closed his eyes a few times to confirm the truth, then reached out and pinched herself, hoping that she had woken up from the illusion. The only thing she could do was tear away and not see the scene in front of his eyes disappear.


    Finally, Cheng Xi lowered her head and looked at herself, causing him to open her eyes wide once again. Looking at the current situation, there was definitely a dead person lying inside the coffin in front of him, and the people in front of him were definitely crying in grief as well, but what the hell was that huge old red robe she was wearing?


    Cheng Xi stared blankly at the red dress on her body. It must be the wrong way to wake up, could she go back to sleep and wake up again?


    Just as Cheng Xi was thinking about whether she should pass out again, a fifty to sixty year old old old lady with white hair suddenly appeared in front of him. Her black and yellow face was full of wrinkles from having experienced the wind and frost, and her crying red triangular eyes were staring straight at Cheng Xi.


    Facing such a gaze, Cheng Xi, who was still in a state of panic, revealed a panicked look. She carefully looked at the old lady and asked, "What is the old lady trying to do?"


    "Yi, this slut isn''t dead?" Mother, since this girl is still alive, let''s return to the Cheng Family. " Cheng Xi kept her guard up as she stared at the old lady. Hearing the voice, he realised that there was an additional middle-aged woman beside the old lady, her body was slightly fat and tanned, and her eyes flashed with a naked scheme. She did not hide anything as she stared at Cheng Xi.


    "Hmph, it would be best if you could retreat ¡­"


    The voice also started to get further and further away from her, and gradually, he could no longer hear it, and his thoughts also started to become sluggish. This feeling was extremely clear to Cheng Xi, as she wished, that she was going to faint, and sighing in her heart at the last moment was also good, it was best if it was only a dream, and she did not wake up again in this unfamiliar place.


    "Your Xu Family didn''t say that marrying our Xi was a form of celebration in the past, but now that you, this old man Xu Family, have given your life to our Cheng Family, what are you trying to do? The water poured out by the married girl, this Xi has already entered your Xu Family! Do you want to give it up or not, now that you are half dead, you want to return to our Cheng Family? "No way."


    "Ha, you damned old granny, how can you be so shameless. This slut has only just entered my Xu Family and she already mysteriously rammed herself into my coffin, has nothing to do with your Cheng Family? Since they sent it back to you, hurry up and return that silver. Otherwise, my Xu Family will not be finished with your Cheng Family. "


    "You black-hearted old pious woman, my Cheng Family is fine when my girl sends you! If anything happens to your Xu Family, my old Cheng Family will never end with yours, and yet you still want to owe it to our old Cheng Family? You wish for beauty. "


    Cheng Xi endured the headache as she laid on the hard door. She closed her eyes and listened to the old granny''s scolding, finally understanding the gist of it.


    No wonder she felt pain in her head. So it was her who knocked her forehead against the coffin, then turned into her after waking up? But this girl who used her head to smash a coffin seemed to also be called Cheng Xi? It was quite a coincidence to have a son with the same name as her. However, her fate seemed to be a bit rough.


    He had been sold with a tael of silver for Xu Family, and the result was him being killed. Then, this Xu Family had carried him back to the Cheng Family to return the goods?


    In this situation, with the two families not wanting anyone, Cheng Xi was feeling mixed emotions. To be able to be reborn, she should be happy, right? However, in such a situation, there was no way for her to be happy. She felt that it would be better if she continued to stay unconscious and not wake up.


    "Xi, Xi?"


    Cheng Xi, who had originally intended to pretend to be unconscious and not to wake up, helplessly opened her eyes. Looking at the rather handsome, skinny, unfamiliar youth in front of him, whose face was now filled with anxiety, Cheng Xi couldn''t help but guess, could this be her original childhood sweetheart?


    The words of the other half of the boy broke Cheng Xi''s wild guess, "Sis, you''re finally awake? They really frightened me and the Second Brother. "


    "Xi, you''re awake. Do you feel uncomfortable anywhere?"


    Cheng Xi propped herself up, looked at the two in front of him, and blinked her eyes, she obviously knew the answer, and would definitely have a headache if her head was ripped apart.


    "Isn''t that slut still alive? Damned old woman, can you return the silver now?"


    Cheng Xi''s eyes turned, looking at the person who spoke, it was the old granny that she saw when she woke up in front of the coffin. She had a ferocious look on her face, and she stared at him, extremely terrifying.


    The handsome youth seemed to have realized that Cheng Xi was afraid, as she reached out to grab Cheng Xi''s small hand and comforted her softly, "Xi, don''t be afraid, Second Brother is here."


    After that, he turned to Cheng Xi who was sitting on the door board and said, "You''ve already married into Xu Family yesterday, and will be a member of Xu Family in the future. Since you''re not dead yet, hurry up and get up, and get back into Xu Family."


    Cheng Xi looked at the little old lady in front of him who had a stooped body that looked weak. She never thought that such a loud voice would actually come from such a skinny old lady, you truly can''t judge a book by its cover.


    Cheng Xi was lost in her own thoughts, she did not make a sound, but to the old lady, she was stunned. Frowning, she said, "Did you run into something stupid?"


    Hearing the old lady''s words, everyone in the courtyard turned to look at Cheng Xi. Cheng Xi felt her gaze sweeping across the people in the courtyard, yet she did not recognize any of them.


    Cheng Xi quickly thought of a way to deal with it. After thinking about it, Cheng Xi sighed, what else could she do? She could only pretend to be dumb.


    "Who are you?"


    The moment Cheng Xi said this, everyone widened their eyes. The handsome youth was the first to speak, and said excitedly, "Xi? What''s wrong with you? "


    Cheng Xi felt that she actually didn''t need to pretend at all, because she really didn''t know them. After that, Cheng Xi directly asked the handsome youth who was squatting beside him, "Who are you?"


    The handsome youth looked at Cheng Xi who was lying on the ground with his ignorant eyes, and his eyes instantly turned red, as she said hoarsely, "Xi, I am Second Brother, don''t you recognize me?"


    As for the thin and short old lady, she hooted as she rushed towards the Xu Family old lady, "You black-hearted old pious granny, my daughter who has good Cheng Family, has only been sent to your Xu Family for a day and you''ve already turned her into a fool. I''ll kill you!"


    "Damned old granny, how dare you attack me? "Who knows if this girl was originally an idiot. Ah ¡­"


    After that, the courtyard became a complete mess. The two old ladies threw themselves into each other and the others rushed over to stop them. Cheng Xi, who was at the side, stared with her eyes wide open as she muttered to herself, "There''s actually such a thing!"


    Looking at the chaotic scene, Cheng Xi did not move, she just sat on the door and watched in a daze, trying to lower the feeling of her own existence, so as to not let the flames of war spread onto him again. She was feeling very uncomfortable, with this weak little body, if the two old women pounced on him, she would be in trouble.


    By the time the two old ladies were pulled apart by the other people in the courtyard, they were already dressed in untidy clothes, their hair was disheveled, and scratches were left on their faces. Although their bodies had been pulled over, their mouths had not stopped open, and they were still constantly swearing Ba-la, all sorts of curses and insults, had really broadened Cheng Xi''s horizons. She had lived for nineteen years, but this was the first time she had seen such a battle.


    At this time, Cheng Xi did not know that after coming to this place, she would often be faced with such a situation.


    "Xi, come and drink some water."


    The handsome youth''s voice suddenly came out, pulling Cheng Xi''s attention back to him. Looking at the youth who was squatting in front of him with a worried face, Cheng Xi secretly cursed, it seemed that Cheng Xi had a good Second Brother.


    Cheng Xi had not moved the entire time, so the youth brought the bowl close to Cheng Xi''s mouth and personally fed it to her, "Come, open your mouth."


    Although in the past when she was very ill, her parents would often feed him like this, but suddenly, in front of him, it was a young man she did not know, but Cheng Xi, who had not interacted with any strange man for nineteen years, was not used to being fed by the young man, so she reached out to grab the bowl, but when Cheng Xi saw her hands again, she was stunned. This small hand? Cheng Xi, who had reached out his other hand and placed it in front of her eyes, was unable to react for a moment.


    "Xi, what''s wrong? Does your hand hurt? "


    Only when the youth spoke did Cheng Xi regain her senses. That''s right, she was no longer the Cheng Xi who was lying on the sickbed, so Cheng Xi looked at the youth in front of him and asked, "How old am I?"


    After the youth heard Cheng Xi''s question, her brows knitted even more tightly, and the worry in her eyes became even more obvious, but she still opened her mouth to speak, "Xi is already eleven years old at the end of the year."


    "Married at the age of eleven?" Cheng Xi muttered to herself.


    Hearing Cheng Xi''s words, the youth had a face full of sadness, and said, "It''s because Second Brother is useless, unable to protect Xi."


    Cheng Xi did not make a sound again, she held the bowl with her head lowered, and slowly drank the water.


    At this moment, someone shouted out from the door, "The Village Head is here! The Village Head is here!"


    Everyone, including Cheng Xi, turned their gazes towards the entrance. A white-haired, grey-bearded, and dignified little old man, with his hands behind his back, walked in from the entrance of the courtyard. Behind him was a middle-aged man with a neat beard.


    When the handsome youth saw the middle-aged man, he excitedly said, "Uncle Huang, quickly come and let my sister see. She doesn''t even know who I am anymore."

 C2

    "Sigh!" Cheng Xi lied on the hard brick bed, enduring the pain on her forehead as she stared at the thatched roof with wide eyes and sighed who knows how many times.


    The farce in the morning had ended with the arrival of the village chief, and because of the doctor''s diagnosis, Cheng Xi had turned into a silly girl. The reason for her foolishness was all because of the Xu Family, which had once again been carried back to the Moon Slaughter Devil Nest.


    Cheng Xi had originally thought that this grandmother of her was a little too heartless, that Xu Family would actually treat her in such a manner, and even let her return to the Xu Family. Later on, she realized that Xu Family also had its difficulties, and of course there would also be people who didn''t like her.


    Through that handsome Second Brother, Cheng Xi understood that this original father, Cheng Dagui, had actually broken a leg after falling off the cliff using firewood. In order to treat Cheng Dagui''s legs, Cheng Xi''s grandmother and the few wives at home arranged for Cheng Xi to receive a silver tael as a gift and place it in his Xu Family. As for that silver tael, once the Cheng Family was obtained, she immediately spent it on Cheng Dagui and gave him the medicine.


    After looking for the village''s deity rod that could jump spirits, he found out that it might be useful to please them. Most of the villagers knew about the fierceness of the old lady Xu Family and the few sister-in-laws of the Xu family, and the news that the old god stick had randomly revealed while speaking nonsense and getting drunk, which family would still be willing to marry their daughter to Xu Family?


    Only, he did not expect that when his new wife had just entered the room, not only did Old Master Xu''s body not get better, he had already breathed his last in the afternoon. The originally joyous event had turned into a funeral, as for why his original body had crashed into the coffin, other than the original body, no one else knew.


    "Evil old society." Cheng Xi muttered to herself. She actually wanted to leave the Xu Family, and it would be best if she could return there. Although there was a powerful old lady, at the very least, there was still a Second Brother who cared about her and her little brother.


    Cheng Xi continued to hold on to the handsome Second Brother in a daze, but hearing the fierce old granny coming over to persuade him sincerely, "Xi, if you are sent back to the Cheng Family like this, your reputation will be ruined, who would dare marry you in the future? You went back to Xu Family, although Xu Family that old pious scoundrel is a little fierce, he''s still an old fool, and won''t live for more than a few years. You''re still young, and will live a good life with Xu Family Two, you''ll get better sooner or later. Moreover, if your reputation is ruined, then even this daughter of Cheng Family will not be able to marry anymore. "


    The handsome Second Brother had a pained expression as he grabbed her hand and comforted her softly, "Second Brother will visit you often."


    Until the handsome Second Brother bent down and whispered something into Cheng Xi''s ear, only then did Cheng Xi obediently let go of her hand, and in the end, left with him.


    Waiting for Cheng Xi to be carried back to the Xu Family once again, but this time, this second son of the Xu Family was actually causing trouble, he insisted on not marrying a fool, and that old lady of the Xu Family was actually agreeing with a gloomy face, with a wave of her hand, she was sent to Xu Sanlang''s room. After that, Cheng Xi was carried out of the Xu Family courtyard, and into the shabby thatched cottage.


    Other than a kang and a broken table, there was nothing else in the room. Besides, this simple thatched roof must have leaked water from the rain, right?


    ~ This is Xu Sanlang''s house? It seemed that Xu Sanlang was not fond of his Xu Family in general, and threw the foolish wife that Xu Erlang did not want to live in to him. The house he lived in was actually not in the Xu Family courtyard, it was even such a shabby thatched hut.


    Cheng Xi had already been lying on the bed for a long time, looking at the light emitted from the two small cracks in the wall. Cheng Xi''s stomach growled as she starved. The house was empty, and there was nothing inside. Cheng Xi considered whether or not she should go to Xu Family to find something to eat. But thinking about the fierce old lady, Cheng Xi started to retreat.


    While Cheng Xi was in constant hesitation, the sky gradually darkened and the house became pitch black. From time to time, a cry or two could be heard from outside, and in the quiet night, it was extremely frightening, causing Cheng Xi''s hair to stand on end.


    Enduring the stench of perspiring sweat that came from the tattered blanket, Cheng Xi buried herself in the blanket, completely isolating herself from the outside air. Only until the door opened did she hear a sound.


    Cheng Xi carefully poked her head out of the blanket, and a dim yellow light shone from the door. Cheng Xi blinked, and after getting used to the light, she started to size up the person, a young woman who was about twenty years old, pushed the door open with an oil lamp in her hand. This woman was the one who had cleaned him up the best, and her appearance was not bad.


    Only then did Cheng Xi remember that the old man from the Xu Family had gone. No wonder she would hear her crying from time to time, it was probably because the Xu Family Main Hall was currently conducting a funeral, even the Xu Family Member was crying.


    Cheng Xi was still looking at the woman, but she had already walked to the side of the bed, and seeing the little girl who was blankly staring at herself with her eyes wide open, she sighed and asked, "Xi, do you still know Aunt Faang?"


    Cheng Xi shook her head. When the woman saw Cheng Xi shaking his head, she sighed once again before continuing, "I am your father''s cousin, your Aunt Faang, and in the future, I will also be your Fourth Aunt''s son. If you have any difficulties in Xu Family in the future, you can look for your Aunt Faang."


    It seemed like this Aunt Faang was not bad, and in the future, maybe she would be able to rely on herself in this unfamiliar Xu Family. Thinking like this, it was rare for Cheng Xi to actually open her mouth and obediently call out, "Good, Aunt Faang."


    Hearing Cheng Xi call others like that, Cheng Fang, who thought that she had become an idiot, revealed a surprised look on her face, but after that she nodded her head in satisfaction and sat on the side of Cheng Xi''s bed, and replied: "Okay, Aunt brought you food, you quickly get up and eat it, do not let others find out, if people find out, Aunt will not be able to give you food anymore."


    As she said that, Cheng Fang took out two items that looked like steamed buns from his sleeves. Cheng Xi was currently eating so hard that her chest was pressed against her back, and although she could not tell what the food was, but she had even taken it out from his sleeves.


    Cheng Fang stood up, and did not forget to remind her once more, "Hurry up and eat, do not let anyone find out, I will be leaving first. After you finish eating, go to sleep early.


    Seeing that Cheng Xi had agreed, Cheng Fang took the oil lamp and left. The thatched cottage once again sank into darkness.


    Cheng Xi fumbled in the dark and picked up the steamed bun left behind by the woman, placed it by her mouth, taking a bite, dry and hard, when had she ever eaten such a horrible food before? But her stomach was so hungry, no matter how hard she tried, she had to eat it no matter what.


    Cheng Xi then comforted herself in his heart, at least I am still alive right now, and have battled against the illness for many years. I understand the value of life, and that my heart is strong enough, in the end, I did not let the tears in my eyes fall, in my heart, I encouraged myself mentally. To be able to have my life again, that is a blessing from the heavens.


    Maybe because of her head injury, but when Cheng Xi woke up again, the sky was already bright outside, and his head was still aching slightly. Cheng Xi sat up while enduring the pain in his head, and then heard the little old granny''s voice from outside, "What kind of evil did my Xu Family create, why did I bring in another unlucky star? Look at the grass on the ground, there are already people here, and you lazy thing, you don''t even know how to pull everything clean. "AHH!" How unlucky! "It really is a lost star. They''re surrounded by bugs. If you don''t finish your work, don''t even think about eating tonight. Did you hear that?


    Cheng Xi sat on the bed, listening to the sound of cursing as she walked further and further away. She reached out her hands to support her forehead and sighed.


    Jiyaaa! The door was suddenly pushed open, and Cheng Xi raised her head to look at the door, the piercing light made Cheng Xi uncomfortable and block her eyes, only when she was a little better did she look at the person who entered the door, it was a tall and big young man, with deep facial features, sharp edges, and tanned skin.


    Cheng Xi unconsciously compared herself to the Second Brother she met yesterday. This young man did not look as gentle and refined as the Second Brother, but she looked a little masculine, actually somewhat like a man. However, the clothes she wore were truly shabby, and after patching them up, other than being cleaner than beggars clothes, they were not much different.


    Cheng Xi guessed that this young man should be Xu Sanlang. Compared to the who was making a ruckus yesterday, he looked much more pleasing to the eye.


    "If you want food, get up and work." Xu Sanlang''s cold voice came out.


    Hearing that there was only food after work, Cheng Xi, who had only eaten two steamed buns and drank a pot of cold water yesterday, instantly felt even hungrier.


    Cheng Xi looked at the teenager pitifully with wide eyes, hoping to gain the youth''s sympathy. She opened her mouth and whispered, "Um, aren''t you going to eat breakfast?"


    Xu Sanlang had also heard the voice coming from Cheng Xi''s stomach. At the same time, Xu Sanlang himself had not expected that when he saw the pitiful look in the little girl''s big eyes, he would actually find his hidden jerky and hand it over to the little girl. The little girl was so excited that she quickly caught it, and by the time he had reacted and wanted to go back on his words, it was already too late.


    At first, Cheng Xi saw that Xu Sanlang had completely ignored him and went to rummage through the broken cabinet behind the bed without saying a word. He originally had his lips pouted in displeasure, and was even scheming on how to make the young man soften his heart and give him something to eat, or if that was not possible, he would go find the Aunt Faang from yesterday. However, before he could think of a way, a piece of dried and cooked meat appeared in front of him, and it was even emitting the smell of cooked meat.


    Cheng Xi understood in hshe heart, what was this man trying to find? She was actually looking for food for herself. Looking at her cold expression, he thought that she was going to ignore him.


    "Thank you." Cheng Xi''s face was full of happiness as she thanked her. Then, she began to nibble on the jerky in her hands, maybe because she was hungry, but such ordinary jerky was exceptionally delicious in her mouth, and her face was also smiling with satisfaction.


    Xu Sanlang looked at the little girl in front of him as he ate his last piece of storage with a face full of smiles.

 C3

    Chapter III - Fourth Brother Comes


    Cheng Xi returned to reality from the deliciousness. The smile on her face slowly disappeared as she spoke in a depressed tone, "I''m still injured on my head, how do I work?"


    Xu Sanlang tidied up the cupboard that he had rummaged through and replied, "It''s up to you. I won''t give you anything I don''t have."


    Cheng Xi pursed her lips in dissatisfaction, thinking back to the Aunt Faang who was good to him yesterday, she asked, "Where is my Aunt Faang?"


    Xu Sanlang looked up and replied, "I''ve returned to the county."


    Cheng Xi opened her eyes wide in shock. What did he say to look for her for? What the hell was going on? Furthermore, she didn''t even know where the county city was. Could it be that if she wanted to find her for food when she was hungry, she had to first go to the county city?


    With her hopes shattered, then thinking back to what the old lady had scolded him about earlier, Cheng Xi sighed, placed the last bit of dried meat into her mouth, and sat down on the bed. She was still wearing the unsuitable set of red wedding dress, the cloth shoes on the floor were actually a new pair.


    Xu Sanlang turned his head, and looked at the little girl in front of him with a complicated expression. He sighed in his heart, he had thought that he wasn''t stupid when he looked at her;


    Other than sighing, there were no other emotions. He had long seen through the human emotions. To him, having too many emotions only added to his worries. Plus, it was already good enough that he could survive. He didn''t have time to care about others.


    Seeing that the young man had completely ignored him and turned around to leave, Cheng Xi couldn''t help but pout her lips and wave her fist towards the young man''s back. Then, she started to pull at the bottom of her clothes, and quickly followed behind him.


    Cheng Xi chased after the youth as she said, "I haven''t washed my hair yet."


    The youth outside stopped in her tracks, waited until Cheng Xi had stepped through the doorstep, then pointed to the side of the door. Cheng Xi followed the youth''s gaze and saw the wooden basin and bucket placed by the side of the courtyard wall.


    Cheng Xi carefully observed the water in the basin. Luckily, it was the same as her previous face, a round face, delicate features, and clear eyes, it was slightly more tender and darker than before, but compared to the people she saw here, their black skin was much better, just barely acceptable.


    Cheng Xi washed her face while she observed her surroundings. The thatched cottage was built while leaning against the outer wall of a courtyard. It was a simple and crude thatched cottage.


    In front of the thatched cottage was a large green vegetable patch filled with all sorts of different vegetables. Further up the vegetable patch was a mountain, and beyond that was an endless stretch of mountains.


    Cheng Xi who was used to seeing tall buildings, looked at the scene in front of him. If it wasn''t for the situation she was in right now, she would have felt that this environment was very comfortable, but from now on, she would have to live in this environment.


    The mountain that stretched out into the distance suddenly reminded Cheng Xi of a lesson in primary school. The mountain was still on the other side of the mountain, so it turned out to be like this. Now that she finally had a deeper understanding, she really wanted to know whether the mountain over there was the mountain or not.


    Xu Sanlang had already gone to work in the garden, he slowly washed himself with cold water, it was fortunate that the weather was not too cold.


    Cheng Xi was absentmindedly rolling on the wall beside the house, and did not notice anyone coming from behind him. On the other hand, Xu Sanlang who was just going to the yard, had always been paying attention to Cheng Xi, and would occasionally raise her head to look as she worked, so whenever someone appeared around the corner, he would notice them.


    Seeing him, Xu Sanlang frowned. He stood up from the ground and saw that the person was holding a parcel as he walked towards his house. In the end, he walked over and prepared to take a look.


    Cheng Xi was still rinsing her mouth thinking about things, she was lost in thought until the sound of voices came from behind him. Then, she stood up and looked towards the direction of the voice.


    "Call me?" Cheng Xi looked at Xu Erlang, who was not far away and was looking at him with disdain, and asked uncertainly.


    Xu Erlang gave a cold snort, "Hmph, I didn''t tell you to call out to someone, you''re indeed a fool. Here, take your things. "Silly, luckily she''s not my wife."


    As Xu Erlang spoke, he unceremoniously threw the package in his hands towards Cheng Xi''s direction. While he spoke, he looked at Cheng Xi with a gaze filled with contradiction, the face that had just been washed still had water droplets on it, that round face, fair skin, and delicate features, especially those pair of large eyes, were always spirited and especially attractive. The reason he agreed to marry the eleven year old little girl was also because she had become the symbol of the village.


    Looking at the little girl not far away, Xu Erlang sighed emotionally in his heart, "Such a marked little girl, it''s a pity that she turned out to be a fool.


    And at this time, Xu Sanlang had also quickly walked over, and after knowing the purpose of the person, he stood there expressionlessly, and called out "Second Brother" in an indifferent manner.


    Xu Erlang heard the voice and looked towards Xu Sanlang, but his eyes were filled with disgust. He did not reply, as though he did not want to stay here for another second, he quickly turned and prepared to leave.


    When Cheng Xi saw the bag that Xu Erlang threw on the ground again, a smile appeared on his face, and when the bag was thrown on the ground, she immediately saw that it should be a set of clothes. If that person said it was his bag just now, then it would definitely be his clothes, so she didn''t need to wear the big red wedding gown anymore.


    As for that Xu Erlang from before, and his attitude towards his, it was a stranger whom she did not recognize. Cheng Xi did not take it to heart at all.


    Cheng Xi quickly walked over to the bundle, at the same time, she looked at the package on the ground, her eyes squinted, she shouted "Don''t go over there", and started moving, quickly heading towards Cheng Xi''s direction.


    It was just that Cheng Xi wasn''t too far away from the package to begin with, and adding that she was looking forward to quickly getting the bag and leaving, she had already reached the package''s side the moment Xu Sanlang spoke.


    Xu Erlang who had already walked to the corner of the wall heard the commotion behind and curiously turned around.


    Ah!" Cheng Xi, who had just squatted down, saw the snake wrapped around his body, holding its head and spitting out a red tongue at him. Cheng Xi, who was currently frightened by the snake''s attack, reacted extremely quickly as she screamed and quickly retreated. When she saw that there was someone from behind him, she did not care who it was anymore and immediately pounced forward screaming, afraid that the snake would chase after him.


    Xu Sanlang speechlessly looked at the little girl who looked like a vine as she climbed up his body with all her strength. He reached out and pulled her down as he coldly said, "Come down."


    He just didn''t expect that the petite girl would have so much strength to cling onto him like a piece of plaster.


    Xu Erlang stood at the corner, and looked at the little girl who was supposed to be his wife, and actually hung onto him. He felt uncomfortable in his heart, and just as he was about to berate her, he suddenly remembered that she was a fool, and he did not want her.


    Suppressing the discomfort in his heart, Xu Erlang scolded loudly, "Shameless adulterers, it''s rather suitable to be together with them."


    "Who''s the adulterer?" A voice came from behind the voice.


    Xu Erlang turned his head to look in the direction the voice came from, and casually asked, "Over there, can''t you look at it yourself?"


    Only, Xu Erlang never thought that the moment he turned his head, what welcomed him was actually a hard fist, that unceremoniously swung towards his face.


    "Who is the adulterer? "Hmm?"


    "Aiyo, we were originally adulterers ¡­ Aiyo, stop hitting me, I won''t say anymore."


    With such a large commotion, Cheng Xi, who was crawling on his body like a vine, was finally alarmed. She turned her head to look at the origin of the sound, but her hands were still tightly wrapped around Xu Sanlang''s body without any signs of loosening.


    "The snake is gone. You get down first." Xu Sanlang was feeling very helpless. No matter how this girl tried, he couldn''t pull it off, so he could only hope that she would let go by himself.


    When Cheng Xi heard them call him a adulterer, she finally understood how indecent her posture was, but no matter how indecent his actions were, they could not be compared to the fear of the snake just now. After carefully confirming that there were no snakes around, he got off Xu Sanlang''s body and asked Xu Sanlang suspiciously, "Why are they fighting?"


    Xu Sanlang coldly replied, "The one who beat him is your brother."


    Cheng Xi looked at the youth who was beating Xu Erlang up on the ground. Her eyes were filled with suspicion. Wasn''t big brother a thin and handsome young man? That teenager was so tall and sturdy, how could she be an elder brother?


    After Xu Sanlang finished speaking, the person at the side did not have any reaction at all, he turned his head to look at the girl who was looking at him with a puzzled expression. Xu Sanlang sighed in his heart, and walked over, although he himself felt that he should beat this Second Brother up, but if he did not, if he continued to fight like this, something would happen.


    Cheng Xi saw that the person beside him had left, and thought of that terrifying snake from before. How could he dare to stay here alone, he hurriedly followed along, step by step, even shouting, "Wait for me."


    The Xu Family Member heard the wails coming from this side and quickly came over. Seeing Xu Erlang being pressed down on the ground and getting pummeled, Xu Erlang''s mother Lady Lee immediately rushed over wailing like a ghost, "Aiyo, my son, you little bastard! You dare to hit me, I''ll kill you!"


    However, facing an elder who was actually a middle-aged woman who pounced on him, grabbing and scratching him, he really didn''t have the strength to fight back.


    Seeing that his mother had held back the person on his body, Xu Erlang finally crawled up from the ground, and quickly hid behind the Old Madam Xu who had come over with her.

 C4

    Old Madam Xu, who did not plan to take action at first, upon seeing her second grandson who had crawled up from the ground, had her face beaten purple and green, like a pig''s head. She was unable to calm down in an instant, and dragged a bamboo pole from a corner and rushed up, yelling, "You little bastard, you dared to come here to my Xu Family to beat me up, see if I don''t beat you up today."


    As for Lady Ma, the one who came along with her was watching on the side with a calm expression. She did not plan to interfere, and the one who hit her wasn''t her son either, so what did it have to do with her?


    When Xu Sanlang saw Xu Family Member, he stopped in his tracks and did not continue forward. Cheng Xi stood behind Xu Sanlang and stared at the tall and sturdy youth who was said to be her big brother, while flusteredly dodging the attacks of the two shrew women. She shouted that if she did not stop, he was about to retaliate, but in the end, she did not dare to.


    "What do we do now?" Cheng Xi looked at the farce in front of him and asked Xu Sanlang who was at his side.


    Unexpectedly, Xu Sanlang who was beside him actually turned around and walked away, directly heading over to the field that he had just come from.


    Cheng Xi speechlessly watched Xu Sanlang''s back as he left, and in the end, shouted with some hope, "Don''t go, what do we do now?"


    However, that figure didn''t seem to hear him and didn''t even turn his head around.


    Cheng Xi looked at his brother, who was still entangled by the two shrews, and quickly thought about how to save him.


    However, the speed at which the plot was changing truly made Cheng Xi unable to react. Just as Cheng Xi was staring at the corner thinking about the countermeasures, a forty year old tanned muscular woman appeared at the corner of the courtyard wall. Seeing that scene, she immediately joined the battle and hooted, "Black hearted old pious servant, shameless slut, bully my son, I''ll fight you guys to the death."


    The moment Cheng Xi saw the woman join the battle, the scene changed instantly. She could not help but mutter to herself, "This battle power, sure enough, is not just for show. At the same time, she felt relieved for her big brother.


    Such a big commotion soon attracted the attention of many onlookers, but not many people came forward to stop them. Even if they did try to stop them, they would not dare to do so.


    Cheng Xi paid attention to the surrounding crowd, and was glad that the men from Xu Family were not at home. If they had also joined in the battle, this situation would be even harder to handle.


    In the end, someone called for the village chief to come over and stopped them in their tracks with an angry shout. These people had already started to tear each other''s clothes, and had lost all of their image, but of course, they did not have the time to worry about their image.


    "What''s going on? Why are they fighting again? " The old elder asked with a dignified voice that carried a hint of anger.


    Cheng Xi thought about it carefully. It looked like she had gotten up because of him again, and was trying her best to lower the feeling of her existence, thinking that she should leave now. However, when she looked at the surrounding onlookers, she still obediently stood where she was.


    At that time, she shouldn''t have worried about that so-called brother that she had never seen before, instead, she should have escaped quickly like Xu Sanlang. Now that she was standing here, she was in a dilemma.


    When the few people involved had clearly explained everything that had happened, and everyone''s gazes once again focused on Cheng Xi, Cheng Xi sighed in her heart, and when everyone''s eyes were on him, she revealed a terrified expression as much as possible.


    It had to be said that her face was extremely deceptive. When the crowd saw the cautious and fearful expression on Cheng Xi''s face, some of them couldn''t help but exclaim, "This child, being able to become like this is truly pitiful."


    Didn''t they say that they were going to marry Xu Erlang? How did he become the Xu Sanlang with a tough life? "


    "This Xu Family is too unkind. Originally, she was fine, but now that she has been turned into a fool, she will live with Xu Sanlang in the future. Who knows how many years she will have to live for."


    The crowd''s discussions were not quiet, and when the Old Madam Xu heard this, she could not help but clamor, "What does my Xu Family have to do with you guys, quickly scram."


    Seeing Old Madam Xu who was about to start making a scene again, the village chief had a headache. He was worried that she was going to fight with other villagers again, so she said, "Is there nothing else to do? "Hurry up and leave, what should we do now?"


    Due to the prestige of the village head, they gradually dispersed, but there were still many people who liked to gossip standing far away to continue watching. When there were only a few people involved, the village head spoke to Old Madam Xu, "I remember that the Xi was first betrothed to your family''s Erlang, right? How did it become Sanlang?"


    Old Madam Xu curled her lips and insisted, "This wife is for Sanlang."


    The sturdy woman then spat at the Old Madam Xu, "Old pious grandpa, at that time, we clearly matched the words'' Xi and Xu Erlang '', why did it become'' Xu Sanlang ''? "You are cheating on the marriage."


    Lady Lee said complacently, "What, if you don''t want to, then return the silver back to our Xu Family and bring him back!"


    When the sturdy woman heard Lady Lee''s words, she maintained her silence. No matter how angry she was, she kept her mouth shut.


    As for the tall and sturdy youth who had finally escaped, after hearing what the Lady Lee said, she directly rushed towards Cheng Xi''s direction. After that, she pulled Cheng Xi towards the intersection he came from and said, "Xi, let''s go, this brother will bring you home."


    They had only taken two steps when the road in front of them was blocked. This time, the Old Madam Xu, who were fighting just a moment ago, and the sturdy woman both had a rare tacit understanding and blocked their path.


    "If you want to take your men away, return a silver tael to me first."


    "Ah Fu, what are you doing? Hurry up and let go."


    The two of them spoke at the same time, saying different words, but they were both preventing the burly teenager from bringing Cheng Xi away.


    "Do you think I, the village chief, am a dead man here? Tell me, what exactly are your families up to? It is simply disgraceful to our Stone Bridge Village, a good girl has been turned into a fool by you all. "


    Old Madam Xu did not even put this village chief in her eyes. Her fourth son was an Elementary Scholar, and she was an Elementary Scholar''s mother, a small village head, yet she dared to put on airs in front of her. The Old Madam Xu replied disdainfully, "Village head, aren''t you saying a bit too much? Besides, which grandson of mine is going to get a wife? It doesn''t seem like I need to ask the Village Head for permission first, right? Also, this girl is a fool to begin with, what do you mean she has been tortured by us to become a fool? "Hmph, Xu Sanlang looks strong enough to work, but a silly girl can marry him, how can she not be satisfied.


    The Old Madam Xu had a good mouth, but after being pulled back by her, the village head could not refute her anymore. She felt that she could not care less about this matter, so she flung her sleeves and said angrily, "I can''t care less, you guys go ahead and mess things up. If you keep fighting, I can only call the town''s yamen runners over."


    Cheng Xi watched as the village chief left in a hurry. Then, how was he going to resolve the situation here? The burly teenager who claimed to be his brother was still holding onto his hand as if he had no intention of letting go. There were two other people in front who were blocking his way, but they also did not seem to have any intention of giving way.


    Everyone looked at him with different expressions: disgust, resentment, and sympathy ¡­


    How could he get out of this situation? That''s right, pretend to be stupid.


    Cheng Xi shook off the youth holding onto her hand with all her might and retreated with a face full of fear. She looked at the rest of the people and asked with a voice filled with fear, "You, who are you?"


    The burly teenager turned his head to look at Cheng Xi and saw the little girl who had flung him off. Looking at his unfamiliar and terrified eyes, he asked with sadness, "Xi, I am Fourth Brother.


    The sturdy woman grabbed the tall and sturdy youth, her mouth muttering, "You ran here as soon as you came back, don''t you know where your home is?" "Come back with me, you unfilial thing."


    Hearing the woman''s words, the young man stood up in a different way as he replied unhappily, "Mother, I said that I would earn money to save Father, but in the end, I just turned around and you all pushed Xi into the pit of fire. I want to bring Xi back."


    The woman slapped the youth. "You brainless thing, do you think that just because you changed your surname and went back, they would help you save your father? Dream on, hurry up and come back with me. Xi has already been in the Xu Family Gate for a few days, what are you bringing her back for now? It will also ruin her reputation. How will you make her live in the future? "


    "But Xi is following Xu Sanlang, what if something happens? I''m going to bring Xi back anyway, I, I, at worst, I''ll raise Xi."


    "You brainless thing, hurry up and f * ck off back with me. Aiyo, you''re really going to anger this old lady to death."


    Xu Family Member watched as the mother and son talked for a long time, listening to their conversation, she could not help but mock them, "My son is right, they are truly a adulterous couple, at such a young age, and yet they are both in the same house, I''m afraid they have already hooked up with each other."


    The sturdy woman only wanted to pull her son back first, so even if she wanted to tear Lady Lee''s mouth apart, she could only endure it. She stared at Lady Lee angrily, before continuing to pull her son away.


    Cheng Xi felt that if the mother and son duo continued to stay here, there was a high possibility of another fight occurring. However, at the moment, it seemed like the only way would be to convince the young man who called himself her brother to leave first, and this farce would then stop.


    So when Cheng Xi gently called out "Fourth Brother", the youth heard Cheng Xi calling him and excitedly shook off the woman''s hand and half squatted in front of Cheng Xi, then looked at Cheng Xi and excitedly asked, "Xi, you know Fourth Brother?"


    Cheng Xi went close to the youth''s ear and whispered a few words into his ear. The youth was stunned, and a hint of a smile finally appeared on her face. She nodded at her, then stood up and said to the robust woman, "Mother, let''s go."

 C5

    Then, he said harshly to the Old Madam Xu at his side, "If anything happens to my sister, I will definitely not let your Xu Family go."


    Old Madam Xu was truly intimidated by the young man''s fierce gaze. Only after the young man left did she come back to her senses, and spat in disdain at the young man''s back.


    There was nothing much to see, so the people who were observing from afar also left.


    Just as Cheng Xi was thinking that she could finally relax, she suddenly felt a cold wind blowing on her body, causing her entire body to tremble uncontrollably. Then, she noticed that the few people from Xu Family were staring at her with cold eyes.


    Seeing this, looking left and right, she was almost done. Cheng Xi knew in her heart that it was not good, these people would not take advantage of no one to take care of her, right?


    Looking at the Xu Family Member in front of him, who were glaring at him like tigers stalking their prey, Cheng Xi did not want to get into a fight with them. If these people were to really deal with her, even if she did not have any tools at all, she would definitely only be at a disadvantage.


    Thirty-six ways to choose a strategy, Cheng Xi decided to slip away first. "There''s a snake! "AHH!" "As Cheng Xi let out an exaggerated scream, she began to randomly run towards the ground where she was hiding.


    Cheng Xi turned her head, and seeing that the Xu Family Member did not chase after him, she finally heaved a sigh of relief. She sat on the edge of the field and muttered to herself, "How are we going to live our days from now on?"


    Xu Sanlang heard the movements at Tian Kan''s side, and raised his head to look, only to see Cheng Xi leisurely sitting at Tian Kan''s side. Her brows slightly creased, and said: "If you don''t want to starve, then hurry up and work."


    When he thought about the snake he saw earlier, Cheng Xi''s heart filled with panic. Who knew if there was anything messing around in the ground, Cheng Xi whose eyes were flickering opened his mouth and replied weakly, "Sss, my head hurts so much."


    In the end, Xu Sanlang was still unable to accomplish his goal, and let Cheng Xi go down to work. However, Cheng Xi did not stay in the house, but chose to wear a straw hat and sat on a flat stone on the side of the field, counting the ants who were watching the scenery. Xu Sanlang worked on the ground alone.


    Xu Sanlang was a good worker, it was as bright as the sun at noon. In this large piece of land, he managed to finish the task before nightfall, but at this time, Cheng Xi was already so hungry that his chest was pressed against his back, he kept on drinking and kept on running to the toilet. Even if it was raw water, Cheng Xi did not care anymore.


    Thinking about how Xu Family Member would look at him, Cheng Xi decisively dispelled the idea of going to the front of the house to get dinner. She obediently sat in front of the thatched cottage, waiting for Xu Sanlang to bring back dinner so she could eat something for him.


    Seeing that the Old Madam Xu had actually come over to inspect the ground, and picked out a bunch of flaws, Cheng Xi curled her lips, and muttered to herself in sympathy: "Truly eccentric, is this my biological grandson?"


    In the end, Xu Sanlang brought back two bowls of porridge. Four different gluten steamed buns that Cheng Xi had eaten last night, and Cheng Xi, who had starved for a whole day, couldn''t care less about whether they tasted good or not, how the taste was, wolfed down a bowl of porridge and ate a mixed grain steamed bun. Seeing that she had only one steamed bun left, Cheng Xi hesitated for a moment before pushing it in front of Xu Sanlang.


    Xu Sanlang raised his head to look at Cheng Xi, and without saying a word, he pushed the plate in front of Cheng Xi, and said while pushing it back, "I''m full, and don''t have much to eat." After all, he did not do anything, so Cheng Xi felt too embarrassed to eat the last grain steamed bun. Xu Sanlang had done so much, so he decided to let him do it.


    After finishing his meal, Xu Sanlang washed the bowls and chopsticks, then went to the front to give them another serving, Cheng Xi took advantage of Xu Sanlang''s absence, and used cold water to wash up, changing his clothes. Seeing that Xu Sanlang did not return, he sat on the edge of the doorstep and looked at the stars in the sky, his heart thinking, is this sky the same sky as the place where he used to live?


    The bed was covered with a blanket, while Cheng Xi laid on the other side of the bed, it was not polite at all. The blanket was completely over her body and she was wearing a short gown, but the current weather, was not too cold for Xu Sanlang.


    As for the other things, Cheng Xi was not worried, with her small body, she was obviously still an undeveloped child. From the looks of it, she did not think that Xu Sanlang would do anything to her.


    The two of them maintained silence. Cheng Xi had previously tried to talk to Xu Sanlang, but she seemed to not like to talk much. At most, she just gave an ugh and Cheng Xi wouldn''t bother to talk anymore.


    The night passed peacefully in silence. Because of the head injury, Cheng Xi was still a little dizzy, and quickly fell asleep.


    When Cheng Xi woke up again, she was woken up by the sound of footsteps nearby. When Cheng Xi opened her eyes, the light that shone through the two slits in the window was still dim, it should still be dawn.


    Seeing the tall figure that stood by the side, Cheng Xi''s reaction was slow to the point that he rubbed his sleepy eyes. Only after seeing that the person sitting in front of the bed was Xu Sanlang, did he remember his current predicament, sat up and asked, "Why are you awake so early?"


    After asking this question, Cheng Xi felt that the question she asked was a little idiotic, and she had forgotten the situation she was in.


    As Cheng Xi expected, Xu Sanlang replied, "Do it."


    Cheng Xi was still sitting blankly on her bed. Seeing that Cheng Xi had not moved, she said coldly, "Get up and follow me up the mountain to chop firewood."


    Hearing that she had to go up the mountain to chop firewood herself, Cheng Xi was startled. Although she had lived in the countryside before, due to her health, her family never allowed her to do farm work with her hands even if she wanted to. Even if she went up the mountain with them, they would all be watching the adults chop firewood.


    Xu Sanlang went out to wash his face. Seeing that there was no movement in the house, he saw from the door that the little girl was actually sitting on the bed in a daze, frowning slightly. However, after seeing this girl yesterday, apart from not knowing anyone, she was not stupid.


    Cheng Xi saw a tall figure blocking the light outside the door, only then did she react and quickly got up, put on her shoes, and walked towards the door.


    When the two of them went up the mountain, Xu Sanlang would glance at the girl who was looking around curiously from time to time. Thinking that she would ask around curiously about everything, as if she didn''t know anything about this place, Xu Sanlang''s thoughts were tangled up between being silly and not being foolish. Whether Cheng Xi was stupid or not, he could not really tell.


    At the back, Cheng Xi did not have the strength to look around and ask Xu Sanlang, weakly following behind him, breathing heavily from time to time, "There''s firewood here, let''s chop it here."


    Xu Sanlang did not speak, he only frowned and slowed down his pace.


    Just when Cheng Xi felt that her feet were about to change from her to hers, Xu Sanlang finally stopped.


    Xu Sanlang turned and said to the panting Cheng Xi: "Wait here, don''t run around. I''ll be back in a while." After that, he threw the basket down and left.


    When Cheng Xi had eaten the delicious grilled pheasant, she finally understood why Xu Sanlang could still grow so robust under such circumstances, and also understood why Xu Sanlang had to run so far away. Seeing that Xu Sanlang was actually hiding salt on the mountain, it seemed that he had done this many times before.


    At the same time that she admired Xu Sanlang, Cheng Xi was also very moved in her heart. She wasn''t close with his, but she was surprised that he brought him here.


    After that, Cheng Xi sat on a rock and gnawed on a roasted pheasant while watching Xu Sanlang chop firewood quickly with a machete in hand. When Cheng Xi saw that the firewood she prepared for her was also carried on his back, Cheng Xi decided that before she was certain that she had not made the right path in the future, she would hold onto this thigh for the time being.


    Going down the mountain was much easier than going up the mountain, but if she carried another bundle of firewood, Cheng Xi reckoned that he would be able to crush her to death. Fortunately the firewood was on Xu Sanlang, so she only carried an empty basket.


    When they were halfway through their journey, they met a group of children who were half grown and cutting wood. When they saw them, one of the youths took out his voice and ridiculed them, "Yo, look at how Xu Sanlang really dotes on that foolish wife of his, he doesn''t even let his silly wife carry him."


    "He shouldn''t be pampered. Besides a fool, who else would dare to marry him?"


    "Haha, that''s true."


    Xu Sanlang did not even spare them a glance as he continued to walk with the firewood on his back. Cheng Xi was even more unconcerned with the sarcasm of the little kids and obediently followed behind Xu Sanlang. It was just that these people did not seem to want to follow their wishes.


    The leading youth looked at the two people in front of him with disgust and said, "Leave the firewood behind."


    Originally, he had lowered his head while carrying the firewood on his back, but the youth in front of him was still able to barely hold his head up high in arrogance in front of Xu Sanlang. When Xu Sanlang raised his head, Xu Sanlang was actually taller than him by a lot, and he still had to keep his head up high.


    There were still a few brothers supporting him from behind, but the young man in the lead was not afraid of the tall Xu Sanlang. Seeing that Xu Sanlang had not moved at all, he opened his mouth again, "Did you hear that? Leave the firewood. "


    Behind Xu Sanlang, Cheng Xi saw that the few youths in front of him were obviously trying to snatch their firewood, but even though Xu Sanlang was standing there in a daze, he did not have any reaction. He slightly frowned and said, "We picked up the firewood, why did we leave it for you guys?"


    "Yo, little fool, you actually know how to protect your wild man?" Don''t you want to leave the firewood behind? "


    Cheng Xi who was being teased frowned, trying her best to restrain her impulse to go up and beat the crap out of him, but she heard the other teenager who was blocking her path say in a frivolous tone, "Little fool, come, call me good big brother and listen to me, then crawl under this young master''s crotch, this young master doesn''t want your firewood, and even let you and your wild man leave, okay?"

 C6

    Cheng Xi was finally unable to endure it any longer, came out from behind Xu Sanlang, and unceremoniously kicked the youth who was teasing him. The youth then squatted on the ground and started to wail.


    Cheng Xi was a little regretful now. How big of a deal was this? Moreover, she was too overestimating herself. The reason why she was able to hit them was because the teenagers were careless and did not expect her to step out and kick them. Looking at the youths who were glaring at her like a tiger ready to pounce, she wondered if she would have the chance to run if she turned around and ran.


    Cheng Xi did not expect the big stupid Xu Sanlang to protect her behind him, blocking the other young men.


    "Xu Sanlang, how shameless are you? You stole our brother''s wife, yet you still have the face to protect us?"


    Xu Sanlang did not reply, he only coldly opened his mouth and said, "Get out of the way."


    The young man who was kicked by Cheng Xi, who was squatting on the ground and wailing for a long time, finally recovered. She stood up, stared at the two of them coldly, and said, "You want to let it go after kicking me? If you don''t crawl under me today, I won''t let you off. "


    After Cheng Xi heard the arrogant words of the youth, she pursed her lips and could not help but retort in her heart, "Just because I''m a bit older, I came here today, do you really think you''re a grandpa?!"


    The young man''s threat seemed to be completely useless against the two of them. Cheng Xi pursed her lips in disdain, but Xu Sanlang''s expression did not change at all. As she spoke, he raised her head and looked at the youth blocking her path.


    A few youths who were blocking the way suddenly felt a chill, and then they saw that when Xu Sanlang looked at them, his eyes were cold. The youth tried his best to raise his voice, as if he was more confident, "Can you hear me? "Do as Young Master says, or else don''t think of leaving today."


    However, the young man''s words were in exchange for Xu Sanlang''s simple and cold "step aside".


    "If you refuse a toast, you will be punished. Capture these two people and hold them down." After saying that, the youths blocking the way started to approach the two of them step by step, as if they were going to capture them.


    There were many people around, and they were all children. They seemed to be afraid of these young men and didn''t even dare to approach them from a distance.


    In the end, Xu Sanlang moved the two bundles of firewood on his back to the side, and then said to Cheng Xi who was behind him, "Stand far away."


    Cheng Xi retreated back a distance obediently, she thought in her heart, should she take the chance to slip down the mountain and call for reinforcements, but who should she call for? Village Head? Or was it the Xu Family Member?


    Then, Cheng Xi dispelled her thoughts, because just as she was about to do so, she realized that she did not know how to go down the mountain.


    Just as Cheng Xi was thinking about all these, a wail came from the side. Cheng Xi looked over, and felt that she was overthinking it, the fighting strength of those youths in front of Xu Sanlang was simply trash.


    Seeing that she did not need to worry at all, Cheng Xi also stood far away like the others, watching the show from the sidelines.


    "Stop! Xu Zihao, what are you doing?"


    Cheng Xi recognized the person who spoke, the one who had received the beating with the pig head face was indeed Xu Erlang, who had received the beating yesterday, but was now putting on the airs of a big brother, scolding Xu Sanlang quite nicely.


    A few people stopped due to Xu Erlang''s arrival and Xu Sanlang did not make any further moves either. He called out "Second Brother" and went to carry his wood.


    Xu Erlang stared coldly at Xu Sanlang who was carrying the firewood in front of him, and scolded: "You sure are capable, to actually dare fight with people outside, go back and think of a way to explain this to Grandma."


    Cheng Xi looked at Xu Erlang in disdain. She wanted to hide the unwillingness that had appeared in her eyes, but she was afraid that if these people did not beat him up, they would be beaten up by Xu Sanlang.


    Xu Sanlang maintained his silence and ignored Xu Erlang. This made Xu Erlang even more unhappy and he continued to rebuke, "You actually chopped off this little bit of firewood so early in the morning? I''ll send these back, you guys continue cutting. "


    Seeing that Xu Sanlang really planned to put the firewood down, Cheng Xi couldn''t help but to stand up and say, "We cut less than expected, I wonder how much firewood Second Brother chopped this morning?"


    Xu Erlang did not do anything the whole morning. Hearing Cheng Xi''s words, she looked at Cheng Xi gloomily, "Slut, do you have any right to speak? Shut up."


    Cheng Xi squinted her eyes, she had the urge to rush up and slap Xu Erlang a few times, but she resisted.


    Seeing that the few youths who were fighting with Xu Sanlang were actually standing behind Xu Erlang, Cheng Xi was sure that they were being ordered by Xu Erlang, and were obviously looking for trouble to beat Xu Sanlang up.


    "What are you still standing there for? Hurry up and chop firewood." Seeing the little girl behind Xu Sanlang obediently shut his mouth under his scolding, Xu Erlang became even more complacent and clamored.


    Cheng Xi obediently followed Xu Sanlang up the mountain to chop firewood. As she was about to leave, he meaningfully look at the few youths and memorize their appearances in her heart. When she had the ability in the future, she would slowly take care of them.


    This time, Cheng Xi did not stay at the side to watch Xu Sanlang chop firewood. Instead, she took the initiative to come over and help.


    When she thought about how Xu Sanlang had easily dealt with a few youths by himself, and actually submitted in front of Xu Erlang, Cheng Xi felt uncomfortable in her heart, so she opened her mouth and said, "This Xu Erlang is such a hoodlum, you should beat him up badly."


    Xu Sanlang paused for a while before he continued to chop wood, and replied, "If you still want to have food, don''t provoke him."


    Cheng Xi curled her lips and did not speak anymore. She also understood why Xu Sanlang would endure in front of Xu Erlang and Xu Family Member was extremely eccentric. Cheng Xi suddenly thought of a question and asked: "Where are your parents?"


    Xu Sanlang paused for a moment before replying, "Dead."


    Hearing Xu Sanlang''s reply, Cheng Xi obediently shut her mouth.


    There were some people that you couldn''t avoid without provoking them.


    When Cheng Xi followed Xu Sanlang and brought the firewood to the entrance of the Xu Family Courtyard, Cheng Xi saw the few "Great Buddha" who were blocking the entrance with a darkened face and knew that these people were going to settle their debts from yesterday. She just did not know how he was going to settle the score with them.


    Cheng Xi felt that the firewood on her back was quickly pressing down until she was unable to breathe. Even if she had carried more than half of the firewood on his back with Xu Sanlang''s help, she had only carried a small distance to the Xu Family Courtyard and it was pressing hard on her.


    Seeing that the people blocking the door did not have any intentions of letting them in, Cheng Xi directly squatted down to unload the basket along with the firewood. Standing behind Cheng Xi, with the firewood still on her back, she called out "Grandma".


    Old Madam Xu snorted, while Lady Lee looked at Cheng Xi coldly from the side, and scolded him, "Scoundrel, look at how badly you have harmed my son. Zi Xiong, tell me, how do you think you should punish them?


    Xu Erlang who was at the side had a pig''s head and looked at the two in front of him with a complacent expression, as he said, "I want them to kneel down and kowtow to me as they admit their wrongs."


    Cheng Xi''s eyes widened, how did this Xu Erlang think of a way to kneel down and kowtow in apology?


    What made Cheng Xi even more speechless was that the old lady at the side actually pulled at his face and asked, "Did you not hear that? Kowtow and admit your wrongs to our Zi Xiong. "


    Cheng Xi thought that Xu Sanlang would admit his wrongs in front of the Xu Family Member, he wouldn''t really kneel down and kowtow, right? She would not kneel to a scumbag like Xu Erlang.


    Turning her head to look at Xu Sanlang, she saw that Xu Sanlang was looking at Xu Family Member with reddened eyes. Looking at Xu Sanlang, Cheng Xi felt sympathy for him.


    The two of them did not move the entire time, but Old Madam Xu was already impatient, so she opened her mouth to scold them again, "Are you deaf? I told you all to kneel down and kowtow to Zi Xiong and admit your wrongs. "


    Seeing Xu Sanlang in a daze from the shock, Cheng Xi could only answer for herself, "What did we do wrong, why should we kowtow to him and admit our wrongs?"


    "You still dare to talk back? Today, I will teach you a lesson." While clamoring, Old Madam Xu had already fished out a bamboo whip from the side and was holding it in her hand.


    Cheng Xi looked at the thumb sized slender bamboo whip in Old Madam Xu''s hands.


    He quickly took the wood chopping knife from the basket on his back and pointed at the old lady who was walking towards him. Cheng Xi retreated back to Xu Sanlang''s side and said, "Damned old granny, if you dare hit me today, I''ll fight you to the death."


    Old Madam Xu saw that Cheng Xi was trying to stake her life against her, but she did not dare to go up, and did not want to show any weakness, "Reverse it, put down the firewood blade, or else my Xu Family will divorce you."


    Cheng Xi unconcernedly curled her lips, "Forget it, forget it."


    If she really let her go, she could just go back to her Cheng Family first. Maybe her Cheng Family would be better when she returned, or at least her brother, who cared about her and pampered her, would still be there. As for the person who planned to sell her, she would think of a plan when she returned.


    Old Madam Xu only scared her casually, how could she give up? She had given up on taking back the money and still lacked a job, which was not worth it.


    But Old Madam Xu was not willing to give up, she could not do anything to this slut, and looking at her suicidal attitude, and the wound on her head, she kept reminding her that this slut dared to slam her own life into a coffin, if she really had to cut her own blade, that would be a huge loss.


    Cheng Xi proudly looked at Old Madam Xu, who was fuming and blowing her beard and glaring at him. Even if you say that no matter how unreasonable a person is, he wouldn''t care about his life.


    At this time, Lady Lee who was helping at the side did not say anything, Xu Erlang who was standing behind his mother did not make a sound, and Lady Ma who was behind her silently stood there without making a sound.

 C7

    How could Old Madam Xu be willing to be threatened by a little girl like this? She didn''t dare to go up herself, so she placed the bamboo whip into the hands of his second son''s wife who was silent and said, "Go, give me a good spanking. Otherwise, you would really think that my Xu Family has no rules."


    Lady Lee looked at the little girl who was holding a firewood knife horizontally in front of her, who did not dare to move forward, and only opened her mouth to scold Xu Sanlang, "Sanlang, look at your wife''s character, you don''t even know how to manage her."


    Xu Sanlang seemed to be immersed in his sadness, as he stood there with reddened eyes. He didn''t pay any attention to Lady Lee at all, but Old Madam Xu by the side said somewhat impatiently, "What are you standing there for? You can''t even handle a little girl, what''s the use of asking you. "


    Seeing Lady Lee being pressured by Old Lady Xu, Cheng Xi took a few small steps forward with her bamboo whip, brandishing the firewood knife in his hand, provoking, "Come, the firewood knives that have just been grinded, let''s see if your bamboo whips are strong, or the firewood knives in my hand."


    On the surface, it looked like they were dead meat but in reality, it was just a bluff. Cheng Xi did not plan to use her blade to kill them, it was just to scare them, seeing that the Lady Lee was walking towards him with the knife in her hand, she slowly retreated behind Xu Sanlang, thinking that with Xu Sanlang''s power, she should not be afraid of the bamboo whip.


    When Lady Lee saw the firewood knife in Cheng Xi''s hand, she finally stopped. No matter what the old lady said, she did not plan to take the risk.


    Old Madam Xu saw that the Lady Lee did not dare step forward, and that the little girl in front of him was still holding onto her wooden sabre tightly, and she herself was helpless to do anything about it, and was so angry that she could only gasp for breath, "Inverse, truly unorthodox. Didn''t you see your wife using her sabre to kill someone, and immediately snatched the sabre from her hands?


    The ruckus in the Old Madam Xu finally brought the dazed Xu Sanlang back to her senses. She unloaded the firewood on her back to the door and coldly said, "Let''s go back first."


    After that, Xu Sanlang carried the two baskets on his back, and left with Cheng Xi who had half her body hidden behind him.


    "Stop, did I let you leave?" "If you don''t kowtow and admit that you''re wrong, then don''t think of eating in the future."


    Xu Sanlang didn''t reply, instead, he pulled Cheng Xi away from the Xu Family courtyard door and headed towards the thatched cottage at the back.


    Feeling the pain on his wrist, Cheng Xi couldn''t help but break free from the grip on his wrist. Standing on her tiptoes, she threw the firewood knife in her hand into the basket behind Xu Sanlang''s back before massaging his wrist and complaining, "I wasn''t hit by them, but you pinched my wrist until it swelled up."


    Xu Sanlang lowered his head and looked at Cheng Xi''s red wrist, he stood at his original position for a moment, but did not say anything, he lowered his head and continued walking towards the thatched hut.


    Cheng Xi rubbed her wrist as she watched Xu Sanlang''s absent-minded back. With a light sigh, she slowly walked forward to catch up.


    Unknowingly, the two of them had already reached the corner of the Xu Family courtyard. When the two appeared, they saw a few figures quickly rushing over from the grass hut''s entrance. Seeing the person in front, Cheng Xi felt her head hurt.


    This person was the same person who came yesterday, her Fourth Brother Cheng Cai. Cheng Xi had already known the two people behind her when they were in Cheng Family, one was her other brother Cheng Chen, and the other was the younger brother born to the stepmother. Since Fourth Brother was here, then the stepmother, Wu Shi, would probably come chasing after them again after a while.


    Just a moment ago, he had thought that the Xu Family Member was difficult to deal with, so it was better for him to return to Cheng Family. However, now that he saw the Cheng Family Member and thought about the circumstances of his Cheng Family, he felt a headache.


    "Xi, where did you run off to? We''ve been waiting here all morning. "


    Cheng Xi looked helpless, but she still replied, "We''re going up the mountain to chop firewood."


    After Cheng Cai heard this, his anger rose rapidly, and he scolded, "Look, she''s only been here for a few days, her head is still injured, but she''s ordering you to work. Yesterday, she told you to follow me back, but you didn''t listen ¡­ ¡­"


    Cheng Xi''s Second Brother Cheng Chen interrupted them all, "Father asked us to come over and take a look at you, and also gave you some food to eat. Have you finished eating breakfast, Aunt Wu made a biscuit for us to bring over, it''s still warm."


    Cheng Xi looked at the few people in front of him, and after listening to their words, she had a general idea of what was going on. It seemed like Cheng Cai had been convinced by Cheng Family Member, and wouldn''t forcefully bring him back, but Cheng Xi was still moved.


    As she thought, Cheng Xi smiled and replied, "Do you have a biscuit? "It''s a pity, we''ve all had our fill, so we can only leave them for next time."


    Seeing the satisfied smile on Cheng Xi''s face, as if he had really eaten his fill, Cheng Cai felt at ease, but thinking about how Cheng Xi had followed Xu Sanlang up the mountain early in the morning to chop firewood, he felt a little uncomfortable. As the few of them walked towards the thatched hut, Cheng Cai opened his mouth and said, "A new daughter-in-law like you, who''s so young, how can she order you to chop firewood on the mountain? How can you do this at home? "


    Cheng Xi thought about the group of children she had watched on the mountain before. There were also some girls cutting wood, and there were some who were smaller than her, but from Cheng Cai''s tone, it seemed that she did not need to chop firewood before?


    She took out his own hands and checked them again. Her skin was tender and tender, and she really wasn''t a hand that worked a lot, Cheng Xi immediately felt sad. Before she didn''t come, her original life had been quite good, and now that she had arrived, she had changed into a different person.


    Seeing that Cheng Xi had not said a word, everyone felt that Cheng Xi was upset by her words. Xu Sanlang was the first to speak, "Follow me and I will experience hardships, you go back with them."


    "Cheng Cai, what do you mean by that? My sister has already been in your Xu Family for two days already, and you don''t want her anymore, so you want her to return with us. Aren''t you trying to completely ruin my sister''s reputation? If you are like this, how can you make my sister stay in the Stone Bridge Village as a person? "


    Cheng Chen''s words finally angered Cheng Cai, "Cheng Chen, this is your blood sister, is reputation so important to you? So important that you are willing to let Xi suffer in Xu Family? I have truly misjudged you, you despicable person. "


    Cheng Chen stared at Cheng Cai, "You don''t care, but what about Xi? If you return to the Cheng Family, how will Xi live his life there? Who will dare to marry her in the future? What will happen to her for the rest of her life? "


    Cheng Cai gave a cold snort as he looked at Cheng Chen, "Hmph, as long as you don''t want to extend your hand, I''ll take care of her. If no one marries, I''ll marry her in the future."


    Cheng Chen glared angrily at Cheng Cai, "You beast, you are her Fourth Brother."


    Cheng Cai pursed his lips in disdain: "Who doesn''t know that I am from the Ma family, at most, I won''t be surnamed Cheng anymore, I will just change my surname to Ma."


    Seeing the two people in front of him who were arguing and were about to make a move, Cheng Xi, who was already injured, felt a headache coming, and unbearably stopped them, "Stop arguing, if you want to argue, go back and stop it. I''m Xu Sanlang''s wife now, so I won''t follow you back to Cheng Family."


    Right now, she didn''t want to go anywhere and stay in Xu Sanlang''s shitty thatched cottage. She didn''t need to face her messy relatives and seniors, she could still calm down a little.


    She also knew that the reason why his Second Brother, Cheng Chen, stopped him from going back to the Cheng Family, was not because of her reputation. Yesterday, her Second Brother had once whispered in her ear, "Going to the Xu Family, even if it would be hard on you, was still better than being urged by the Eldest Aunt to get her to sell you."


    Cheng Xi''s words finally made the two people who were arguing stop. Seeing that his two brothers had finally stopped talking, the little boy, who had been silent at the side all this time, heaved a sigh of relief. She passed the package to Cheng Xi and said, "Sis, Father and Mother told us to bring these over for you.


    Cheng Xi received the package from her brother who was shorter than him, smiling as she patted her head, "Thank you, what''s your name?"


    After the boy heard Cheng Xi''s words, he was stunned for a moment before opening his mouth to speak in a sad voice, "Sis, you don''t even remember me? I am Cheng Qiang. "


    Cheng Xi replied embarrassedly, "Xiao Qiang, I will definitely remember this well in the future. I won''t forget it ever again." Although she knew that the boy was her brother, she didn''t know his name, so she asked.


    After taking care of the three brothers, no one expected Xu Sanlang, who had been silent all this time, to open his mouth again, "My life is tough, I will kill everyone around me, it''s best if you guys bring him back. Regarding the matter of killing his parents, everyone in the village knows about it, you guys only said that you were worried about Cheng Xi, so you took her and brought her back, you wouldn''t ruin her reputation."


    This time, Cheng Xi felt her brain ache, and she opened her mouth speechlessly, "Since all of you are so concerned about me, then think of a way to gather some money for me, I''ll just leave this place myself."


    When everyone heard Cheng Xi''s words, they all stared wide eyes at Cheng Xi.


    "Sis, where are you going?"


    Cheng Xi pursed her lips, and said in a free and easy manner: "The world is so vast, wherever I go, I''ll find a place to stay."


    Cheng Chen spoke out, "This is simply nonsense. Xu Sanlang, are you trying to force my sister to death?"


    Xu Sanlang looked at Cheng Xi''s free and easy expression, as though she was planning to leave just like that. In the end, she compromised and helplessly replied, "If you want to stay, then so be it."


    In Xu Sanlang''s eyes, Cheng Xi was still a little silly. A little girl who was a little too big to fawn over, yet he was clamoring that he should leave, if not, where could he go? Did he really think that living outside was so easy?


    Cheng Cai was in a hurry yesterday, so he did not pay much attention to the environment at that time. Now, looking at this simple and crude house, he frowned and said, "This broken house, there''s nothing here, how do I live here?"


    Xu Sanlang acted as if he did not hear his, and said: "You entertain the guests, I will go to the small soup hall and rummage through the private area." After speaking, he carried a basket on his back and left with the hoe.

 C8

    Cheng Cai looked at Xu Sanlang''s leaving figure, and said to Cheng Chen who was at the side in a speechless manner, "Look, look at this, this kind of person, how can you be at ease leaving Xi here, and this damn place, where can Xi live?"


    Cheng Chen sighed helplessly. He had previously planned to continue hiding it from Cheng Cai, since this hadn''t happened, and it would be embarrassing for Zhang Yang to go out, since that was his grandmother after all, and he was still Cheng Family Member, and now that Cheng Cai kept on making a ruckus and wanting to bring Xi back, he finally spoke the truth, "Go back to the Cheng Family, I''m afraid that Xi''s days will be even worse. I secretly heard that Eldest Aunt was urging our grandmother to sell the Xi to father."


    Cheng Cai looked at Cheng Chen with some disbelief, "This is his biological granddaughter."


    It was not good for him because she did not possess the Cheng Family in the first place, but Cheng Xi did indeed possess the Cheng Family''s bloodline. Cheng Cai looked at Cheng Xi worriedly, and only after seeing that there was no change in the expression on her face did she feel at ease.


    Cheng Qiang was young, and his understanding of his grandma was simple. Other than being slightly good to his father, Grandma had never been good to the rest of his family, so he had always felt that Grandma was not a good person.


    Cheng Chen continued, "Xi is staying in Xu Family, it''s just a village, we can still take care of him a little."


    Cheng Cai thought of Xu Sanlang and said, "But this Xu Sanlang has a tough life ¡­"


    But Cheng Cai had not finished speaking, he heard Cheng Xi say, "I do not believe in this, what fate? Fourth Brother, you do not need to believe in this, I am pretty good at Xu Sanlang''s side, and I do not need to deal with those messed up people."


    Cheng Chen reached out to stroke Cheng Xi''s head, and said in a gratified voice, "We, Xi, have grown up, and have our own ideas."


    Cheng Xi''s eyes flashed, and replied, "I''m someone who has been through hell before, I always have to grow up a little."


    After Cheng Chen heard this, he anxiously asked, "Does that mean you didn''t run into the coffin while seeking your own death? Who was it that wanted to harm you? Someone from the Xu Family? "


    Cheng Xi really didn''t know whether it was the original body seeking death or the Xu Family trying to harm her, in any case, the Xu Family firmly insisted that it was her that had knocked herself against the coffin, she guessed that the original body bumped into it, after all, she had paid a silver coin to kill her new wife who had just entered the room, which didn''t have any benefits to the Xu Family at all.


    These few days, Cheng Xi had already gotten used to pretending to be stupid. Although she had her guesses, she still answered, "I don''t know either."


    It was only then that Cheng Chen remembered that Cheng Xi didn''t remember anyone, so how could he remember how he was injured? He could only say, "In the future, be careful of yourself, especially those with Xu Family. It doesn''t matter if it''s done by the Xu Family Member, it''s always good to be careful. "


    Cheng Xi nodded obediently.


    At this time, Cheng Cai had already looked around the house, and said, "I will bring two stools from home later, there is no space to sit in this room, and I will also bring your blanket over, and this blanket is too small and torn, how do I cover it? How come there''s not even a cup of water? "


    Cheng Xi thought about the water she drank yesterday. In her previous life, she had spent most of her time lying on the sickbed, and she understood the importance of health, so she asked, "Can you guys help build a stove outside?


    Cheng Cai could not help but nag on, "How are you going to live this life? Look, where''s the stove? Xiao Qiang, go back and bring the tools over. "


    The earth stove was simple to set up, but it was also very fast. Cheng Xi thought that since the short dirt hut was a thatched roof, she didn''t dare to place the stove next to the thatched cottage, so she placed the stove on the stone wall of the Xu Family wall. It was almost noon by the time she finished cooking the stove, Cheng Chen looked at the sun in the sky and said, "Let''s go back first, I''ll deliver the things to you tonight, so that no one will see them."


    Cheng Xi did not reject, there was nothing at home, so she could not live a long life, so she opened her mouth to say her thanks, "Thank you."


    Cheng Cai caressed Cheng Xi''s head and teased, "You forgot about us, but you learnt to be courteous with us. In the future, you are not allowed to say thank you to your big brother, we will be leaving first."


    Seeing that they were planning to leave, this time they left him in the house. Not to mention the snake that he saw outside yesterday, if someone from Xu Family came to find trouble with him, he would be too lazy to deal with them. Thus, he opened his mouth and said, "Do you know where the small valley is? "Can you bring me over first?"


    Cheng Cai asked suspiciously, "Why are you going there?"


    Cheng Xi replied, "Didn''t Xu Sanlang go there." Seeing that the Fourth Brother''s expression had changed, Cheng Xi hurriedly said, "I''m staying at home by myself. If someone from Xu Family comes to cause trouble, I can''t handle it."


    Cheng Chen thought about how Xu Family Member had gone to take care of them with their Cheng Family, hence he replied, "Xiao Qiang, bring Xi over there."


    Little Cao Bao Valley was located in the two mountains. Compared to the mountain where Cheng Xi went to earlier, the place was not that far away, it was just that the noon sun was scorching hot. Even Cheng Xi, who was wearing her straw hat, felt nervous.


    However, these farmers all depended on their crops for food. They did not stop at the fields under the sun. Along the way, there were many people busily working under the sun, all of them tanning to a dark red.


    Cheng Xi thought that if she were to live here in the future, would she also work in the fields under the sun like these people? Just thinking about it, Cheng Xi''s body couldn''t help but shiver.


    When the people in the village saw Cheng Xi, they began to point and discuss about him, thinking about their current situation. Thinking about Xu Sanlang''s reputation in the village, it was understandable for people to discuss about him, but Cheng Xi did not care about it too much and just ignored it.


    After following Cheng Qiang to the ground, he saw Xu Sanlang, who was farming in Bao Gu, not far away, so he urged Cheng Qiang to go back by himself.


    At this time, Xu Sanlang was the same as the others, his face was completely sunburned black and red, the sweat on his forehead was shining brightly under the sunlight, and from time to time, he would drop some drops onto the ground. Cheng Xi could not help but mutter to herself, "Hop!"


    Seemingly hearing the voices coming from this side, Xu Sanlang raised his head and saw a small figure wearing a straw hat on the side of the road, looking at him as he muttered to himself.


    When Cheng Xi saw that Xu Sanlang was looking his way, she immediately shut her mouth and smiled towards Xu Sanlang. She did not want Xu Sanlang to hear that she was reciting poetry, so it was unknown if she would even have this poem.


    Xu Sanlang looked around, and saw that there was a big rock under a big tree at the side of the mountain. The shade of the tree blocked the burning sun, and after carefully confirming that there were no dangerous creatures in the surroundings, he sat down on the stone tablet and counted ants to see the scenery like yesterday.


    There was no one else in this area other than Xu Sanlang who worked in the field and Cheng Xi who sat by the side of the mountain. There was no one who would point fingers at him, so Cheng Xi, who was sitting under the shade of a tree and enjoying the scenery while enjoying the cool day, was rather satisfied.


    Just as the sun was about to set and it was getting later and later, and''s stomach was already singing the song of an empty city, Xu Sanlang seemed to still not have any plans to return, because he could no longer hold on, and when Xu Sanlang was about to hoe his way to the intersection, Cheng Xi went over to wait. When Xu Sanlang arrived in front of him, Cheng Xi asked, "When are we going back for lunch?"


    Xu Sanlang raised his head, looked at Cheng Xi, and continued to hoe, and replied: "There''s no lunch."


    Cheng Xi said in an uncertain tone, "Ah?" She made a sound.


    Xu Sanlang lowered his head and continued, "We only have breakfast and dinner here."


    Cheng Xi''s expression instantly changed from suspicious to bitter, she actually did not have any lunch, and furthermore, everyone here did not eat lunch, so from today onwards, she would have to starve at noon every single day. The more she thought about it, the more she felt that there was nothing to live for, her face was filled with grief.


    Xu Sanlang did not hear anything from the man in front of him, and raised his head. When he saw the expression on Cheng Xi''s face, he was startled, but quickly replied, "I still have food your brother will give you in the morning, you can go back first."


    That''s right, there''s food, Cheng Xi''s eyes instantly lit up, and said to Xu Sanlang who was lying on the ground: Let''s go back and eat first, then come back.


    Xu Sanlang continued to work, "You can go back by yourself."


    Cheng Xi thought about it carefully, her eyes sparkling as she muttered to herself with her head lowered, "I seem to have forgotten my path."


    Xu Sanlang carried his hoe and walked in front of him to lead the way. At the same time, he sighed in his heart, he didn''t even know the path they had walked, this girl looked normal.


    Along the way, they were still surrounded by a crowd of people pointing fingers, but there were a few who greeted Xu Sanlang, but there were only two or three of them, while the others did not seem to be willing to pay attention to Xu Sanlang. Cheng Xi guessed that this might have something to do with Xu Sanlang''s earlier words about killing all their parents.


    Cheng Xi was a little curious, how exactly did Xu Sanlang''s parents die? How did it become a life guard against his parents? But she didn''t dare to ask Xu Sanlang about this, maybe she could ask her two brothers.


    Xu Sanlang saw that the thatched hut''s door was open from afar and frowned, "Remember to close the door when you go out from now on."


    Cheng Xi looked at the open door, scratched her head and replied, "I clearly remember that I left with the door closed, why did the door suddenly open?"


    Hearing Cheng Xi''s words, Xu Sanlang sped up his footsteps and quickly went over. Cheng Xi jogged to catch up and muttered, "No way, there''s nothing in this broken house, how could I attract bandits?"


    When the two of them stood at the door, they saw Old Madam Xu bent her waist as she rummaged through Xu Sanlang''s broken cabinet. Xu Sanlang stood at the door with a dark face and did not speak, but Cheng Xi could not help but ask, "What are you doing?"


    Only then did Old Madam Xu, who was rummaging through the cabinet seriously, stop her actions, threw the worn-out clothes in her hands forcefully into the cabinet, stood up and looked at the two people at the door in disdain, then picked up the package from the bed and walked towards the door.

 C9

    Cheng Xi opened her eyes wide in disbelief. That package was something her family brought over for her to eat, what did Old Madam Xu mean?


    "Get out of the way, what about blocking the door as a god? The departed star. "


    Old Madam Xu''s scolding voice caused Cheng Xi to come back to her senses, and she unceremoniously snatched the package from Old Madam Xu''s hands and tightly hugged it.


    After that, he raised his hand and waved it towards Cheng Xi, and even scolded him, "You misbegotten star, you dare to snatch my things, I''ll turn you around, and see if I''ll slap you to death."


    Fortunately, Cheng Xi reacted quickly and jumped behind Xu Sanlang. Xu Sanlang was tall and big, the palm from Old Madam Xu landed on Xu Sanlang''s arm, and Xu Sanlang opened his mouth with a darkened face, "Grandma, that package was gifted to me by Cheng Xi''s family."


    Old Madam Xu glared at her and scolded, "You think you can hide the things sent by your parents? "No matter who sent it, they should have handed it over to me. At such a young age, you''ve already learned how to hide it. This is truly defying the heavens. You despicable girl, bring a bag over."


    Cheng Xi hid behind Xu Sanlang and made a face at the Old Madam Xu, replying, "Not giving, not even giving us breakfast, on what grounds are we giving it to you?"


    Cheng Xi had long offended this old lady, so Cheng Xi did not hope to get on good terms with her. She might as well break all ties and fight her, and with this food in her hands, how could she still have her share?


    "Slut, watch how I''ll deal with you today." Old Madam Xu hooted as she reached out to grab Cheng Xi who was behind Xu Sanlang.


    How could Cheng Xi let the Old Madam Xu grab him? He dodged around Xu Sanlang agilely, avoided the Demon Claw of the Old Madam Xu, and even made faces at the Old Madam Xu from time to time. The Old Madam Xu was angry and tired, and in the end, he was too tired to continue chasing after Cheng Xi, so he directly slapped Xu Sanlang on the arm and scolded, "Scoundrel, it''s fine if you don''t help, but you still dare to cover for that bitch."


    It was also because Old Madam Xu''s body was bent, and because she was already a distance away from Xu Sanlang, Old Madam Xu''s slap could only land on Xu Sanlang''s arm. If she had been able to face him, her slap would have definitely landed on Xu Sanlang''s face.


    Cheng Xi thought about how strong and sturdy Xu Sanlang looked, and with this slap from Old Madam Xu, she was not worried, but when Xu Sanlang was facing Xu Family Member, Cheng Xi had pretty much figured out his personality. No matter how angry she was, she would at most ignore him with a cold face, and would definitely not confront Xu Family Member.


    Cheng Xi didn''t really expect Xu Sanlang to help him either. There was only the Old Madam Xu, and Cheng Xi felt that he wouldn''t be able to do anything to her. So no matter what, she wouldn''t give the package in her hands to the Old Madam Xu.


    After being slapped by the Old Madam Xu, Xu Sanlang remained standing at the door with his lips pursed, as though he had no intention to intervene. It was not that the Old Madam Xu did not want to slap him, but she realized that after that slap, Xu Sanlang did not react at all, but her hand was still in pain.


    In the end, Old Madam Xu still retracted his hand, but she did not remain idle. Xu Sanlang continued to curse, and pretended not to hear it, as Cheng Xi circled around Xu Sanlang, and agilely avoided her hand that was trying to snatch the bag while Cheng Xi was not paying attention, maintaining a stalemate.


    After all, she was still an old man, and very quickly, Old Madam Xu was exhausted to the point that she felt dizzy from circling Xu Sanlang, and she didn''t manage to snatch the package away from him. Seeing that Xu Sanlang didn''t seem to be intending to interfere at all, Old Madam Xu could only give up, leave the room with a darkened face and scold, "Sworn down star, unfilial thing, don''t even think about eating my Xu Family food in the future."


    Cheng Xi proudly made a face at the back of Old Madam Xu before she left, hurriedly entering the room and placing his bag on the old and broken table to open it. She wanted to see what was good to eat, but she was already hungry, and after going through so much, she was even hungrier.


    When Xu Sanlang heard the words of the Old Madam Xu again, he frowned.


    Cheng Xi who was in high spirits opened her package and took a bite off a piece of cake. She drooped her head, no matter how hungry she was, she was too lazy to be picky, it was just that this bite of hers was too much for her to bear.


    Cheng Xi took a big bite of the stone cake in her hand as if she was venting her anger. As she was chewing with force, she mumbled to herself, "I really can''t live anymore."


    Xu Sanlang, who had been standing at the door all this time, finally turned around and entered the door as well.


    Cheng Xi casually made a sound of acknowledgement, and when she finally understood the meaning of Xu Sanlang''s words, she forgot to swallow the biscuit in her mouth, as she puffed up her cheeks and stared at Xu Sanlang.


    As if asking herself "why?", Xu Sanlang tried with all his might to resist the desire to poke his on his round, chubby face. He hurriedly shifted his gaze away and unconsciously explained, "If I leave behind this package, I won''t have any food to eat in the future."


    Cheng Xi swallowed the biscuit in her mouth, recalling what Old Madam Xu had said when she left: Don''t think about eating anything from Xu Family from now on, which means to say that if you don''t deliver all the food in the bag to her, you will have nothing to eat in the future?


    However, Cheng Xi felt that even if she sent this package over, with the extent of offending the Old Madam Xu, even if she was given it, she would probably not be fed, would she?


    But if he did not send it over, Xu Sanlang would not be able to rely on his Xu Family anymore.


    After sighing helplessly, Cheng Xi finally stuffed the bundle back to Xu Sanlang, "You can send it over."


    Xu Sanlang took the bag, and took out another piece of cake from inside, and stuffed it in Cheng Xi''s hands, and then took the bag out and left.


    Cheng Xi was left alone, sitting at the edge of the bed, furiously chewing on a stone pancake and cursing at the broken thatched cottage, "What the f * ck am I, a transmigrator doing? I can''t even fill my stomach with food, other than this broken thatched cottage, there''s nothing else."


    When Cheng Xi finished her last mouthful of the stone pancake, she also returned. However, her expression was even colder than usual, and she was afraid that she would be angered if she did not get anything good after going over there.


    As she thought about the reason she wanted Xu Sanlang to deliver the package to him, Cheng Xi still asked, "How is it?"


    Xu Sanlang did not understand Cheng Xi''s meaning, he looked at Cheng Xi suspiciously, and Cheng Xi could only ask, "Did the little old lady say whether she would give him food or not?"


    Xu Sanlang replied in a muffled voice, "I didn''t say."


    Cheng Xi frowned, and looked at Xu Sanlang who had his head lowered, "It can''t be that this little old lady is going to take the food away, yet he isn''t giving it to us, right? This is really wicked. "


    Xu Sanlang took the hoe that was placed against the wall, and said while he was walking, "It''s not time for dinner yet, follow me and call for milk from now on, I''m going to work."


    Cheng Xi curled her lips, she did not need such a grandmother, seeing that Xu Sanlang had already gone towards the ground, Cheng Xi immediately picked up the stone pancake Xu Sanlang gave him that she did not eat, and ran off after her.


    As for that thatched hut, Cheng Xi was too lazy to close the door, since it was not locked and there was not much use in closing the door. Furthermore, there was nothing worth stealing from others in that hut anymore, so just let the old lady rummage through as she pleased.


    After catching up to Xu Sanlang, Cheng Xi placed the stone pancake in front of Xu Sanlang, "Here."


    Xu Sanlang glanced at it, then quickened his pace and continued walking, "Eat it yourself."


    Cheng Xi caught up and continued to give it to Xu Sanlang, "I''ve already eaten one, I''m full." Xu Sanlang had done half a day''s worth of work, he was definitely hungrier than himself who didn''t do anything.


    It was just that Xu Sanlang did not seem to plan to receive the stone pancake from Cheng Xi''s hands, Cheng Xi looked at the stone pancake in her hands, although she was not really full yet, but this pancake was already in her mouth with all the teeth, Cheng Xi really did not want to eat it anymore, so she could only rush over and stuff it into Xu Sanlang''s hands, then pouted and said, "Anyways, I''m not eating it, if you like it, then eat it, if you don''t, so just throw it away."


    Xu Sanlang raised his head and looked at Cheng Xi, and coincidentally saw the look of despise on Cheng Xi''s face, and was slightly stunned. He immediately picked up the stone pancake, and ate it in a few bites, and at the same time sighed in his heart, thinking that this little girl was probably spoiled by her Cheng Family. Not going back to the Cheng Family with her brother, and even forcing herself to come along with, wasn''t that just asking for trouble?


    Once again, the two of them passed by the Little Cao Bao Valley. It was already late in the afternoon, the sun was setting in the west, and the Bao Gu Valley was located in the valley. The sun was blocked by the mountains, so the land was no longer scorched.


    It was not good for Cheng Xi to continue hiding under the tree and take advantage of the shade. She followed Xu Sanlang and went down the ground, preparing to help Xu Sanlang pull some grass from the ground.


    After all, he had never done these things before. He was afraid of bugs and also afraid of dirt.


    When Xu Sanlang saw that Cheng Xi had gone down to help him, he curiously glanced at him from time to time. But when he saw Cheng Xi plucking the grass, his eyes widened, and for the first time, Xu Sanlang placed his toes on the ground, and carefully moved forward step by step, as if he was afraid that he would stomp an ant to death. Furthermore, the way he was plucking the grass made him even more speechless.


    "You should go over there and wait." Seeing Cheng Xi''s eye popping movements, Xu Sanlang finally could not hold back and opened his mouth to speak.


    Cheng Xi did not plan to retreat just like that, she shook her head, clenched her teeth, and finally released some of her movement.


    It was just that after a short while, Cheng Xi gave up and sat down on a rock at the edge of the field. It was not that she was tired of it, but Cheng Xi had not expected the grass in the field to grow so tough.

 C10

    Looking at the wound on her hand that was pressed down by the Artemisia selengensis leaves that Xu Sanlang had found that was supposed to be able to stop the bleeding, Cheng Xi let out a long sigh.


    "So young, why are you sighing?"


    A voice suddenly came from the mountain behind him, giving Cheng Xi a fright. She turned and stared at the person behind him in grief and grief, only to find a grizzled hair old lady holding a sharp pickaxe in her hands. She carried a small basket on her back, and was smiling at him.


    This was the only old granny with a kind face and a kind smile that Cheng Xi had seen since she had arrived here. This rare and kind smile made Cheng Xi feel very close to her, so she could not help but reply with a slightly spoiled tone, "Aiya, you scared me a bit, I was just thinking about something troubling me."


    The old lady replied, "That''s true. Given your current situation and your young age, it should be enough for you to feel troubled. What happened to your hand?" While speaking, the old lady had already sat down on a rock beside Cheng Xi. She put down the small hoe in her hand, and reached out to pull Cheng Xi''s injured hand.


    Cheng Xi did not know who the old lady was, but the old lady seemed to know his appearance, so it was not good for Cheng Xi to retract his hand. She could only awkwardly allow the old lady to hold his hand, and look at the wound on his hand.


    "This artemisia selengensis really can stop the bleeding, but remember to wash it properly when you go back, and then find an artemisia selengensis to apply on it in case it swells up, do you understand?"


    Cheng Xi replied with a light "En". The old lady then turned her gaze to Cheng Xi''s head, "Does your head still hurt? "Maybe she remembered something?"


    The topic suddenly shifted to the wound on his head. Cheng Xi was startled, and then, she awkwardly shook his head.


    The Old Granny then turned to Xu Sanlang who was busy on the ground and said, "Zi Hao, come over."


    Xu Sanlang heard the sounds coming from this side and quickly walked over. Seeing the old lady beside Cheng Xi, he respectfully asked, "Grandma Huang, why are you here?"


    The old lady replied, "When we passed by and saw Xi sitting there sighing, we came over to take a look. Did you change the medicine on her head? You can go to my house later to get some medicine, and help her change it tonight. "


    Xu Sanlang looked at the old lady with a little difficulty, but he still didn''t say anything.


    However, the old lady guessed what Xu Sanlang wanted to say, and opened her mouth to continue, "There''s no need to tell you mother, just come over yourself. Don''t worry, I dug out the herbs myself, and they won''t cost you."


    Xu Sanlang said with difficulty, "This is bad."


    The old lady frowned, "Xi is your wife now, how can you ignore the injury on your head? "If you feel embarrassed, you can help me dig for medicine next time. I''ll be leaving first."


    The old lady stood up, and didn''t forget to caress Cheng Xi''s head as she consoled him, "Xi, try to open it, if you can''t, since the sky is falling, your man will still be holding herself up. Zi Hao is not bad, he''s much stronger than Xu Erlang previously.


    Cheng Xi looked at the old lady''s leaving figure, and said with an ignorant face, "Who is this old lady, it feels quite good."


    Xu Sanlang reprimanded his with a dark face, "Don''t just call him an old granny. If you don''t know his, you can ask me, that person is the mother of the village''s Huang Lang, everyone calls her Grandma Huang." He went back to his work in the field.


    Cheng Xi stuck out her tongue at Xu Sanlang''s back. She didn''t know who she was, of course she could only call him Old Granny.


    Xu Sanlang was busy all the way until the sky gradually turned dark. Cheng Xi was getting anxious as she waited by the side of the road, and seeing that it was about to get dark, she saw that Xu Sanlang was taking advantage of the fact that the sky was still clear to fish so she quickly walked back. She did not want to walk this overgrown pathway.


    When she saw two black figures in front of the thatched hut from afar, Cheng Xi was so frightened that she felt goosebumps all over her body. She quickly slipped behind Xu Sanlang and at the same time, tightly grabbed onto Xu Sanlang''s arm.


    "That''s your brother." Xu Sanlang said as he struggled to free his arm from Cheng Xi''s grasp.


    Cheng Xi''s face became slightly red in embarrassment. Fortunately, she couldn''t see anything at night, so she coughed and replied, "Oh right, brother and the others said that they would send me something tonight." She quickened her pace towards the thatched cottage.


    "Second Brother, Fourth Brother, you''ve waited too long, right?" Cheng Xi went over and smiled as she greeted his two brothers. She looked at the wooden handcart at the side, and those who didn''t know what was going on would think that the two of them were planning to move, right? Pots, pans, pans, pillows, everything.


    Cheng Chen smiled and replied, "We just arrived too."


    Xu Sanlang followed Cheng Xi and nodded slightly towards the two before stepping into the room himself. Originally, Cheng Cai had worn a doting smile on his face when she saw Cheng Xi enter the room, but when she saw Xu Sanlang walk in just like that, his face immediately darkened, "What kind of attitude is that?"


    Cheng Xi had already seen her fiery temper before, so she was afraid that Yue Yang would rush over and shake her fist, hence she quickly pulled his hand and said, "She''s always like that, Fourth Brother, don''t bother with him, let''s move the things in first."


    Xu Sanlang did not seem to hear Cheng Cai''s words at all, he went into the house and lit the oil lamp with a fire piston, then came out and started to help carry the things into the house. Cheng Cai looked at Xu Sanlang, gave a cold snort, and said sarcastically: "Moving things is very positive."


    Xu Sanlang''s hands paused slightly, he put down the food in his hands and said, "I''ll go to the front courtyard to get some food." After saying that, he turned around and left.


    Cheng Chen watched as Xu Sanlang left in a few words, and reprimanded softly, "Can''t you just say a little less? That''s Xi''s husband."


    Cheng Cai pursed his lips, and said with disdain, "Just like him."


    Cheng Chen''s face revealed a slight anger, "Your mouth, is really ¡­"


    Seeing that the two of them seemed to be arguing, Cheng Xi quickly changed the topic, and since she had something to ask them, she interrupted Cheng Chen and asked: "Second Brother, Fourth Brother, where is the restaurant or restaurant here?"


    Cheng Cai thought that Cheng Xi was hungry and answered, "How can there be any restaurants in our village? I brought a pot over as well and brought it over for you.


    Cheng Xi did not plan to tell them what happened in the afternoon. If this Fourth Brother knew the truth, he would probably have to go to the Xu Family to cause trouble, and at that time, wouldn''t be peaceful again, "No, I want to ask where there is a restaurant or restaurant. I want to find a job, as you all know, I cannot do farm work."


    Hearing Cheng Xi''s words, the two of them frowned in disagreement. Cheng Chen opened his mouth and said, "A young lady your age, a restaurant won''t accept you."


    Cheng Xi could roughly guess the reason behind their disagreement. She probably thought that girls could not reveal themselves, so she said, "I''m already married, how can I still be a little girl? Besides, I can also pretend to be a fake boy."


    Cheng Cai shot a glance at Cheng Xi from top to bottom, and unceremoniously said, "If you pretend to be a fake boy, then you''re just a pretty boy. Just look at you, it''s not something that can be used for running errands.


    Cheng Xi speechlessly rolled her eyes. She felt that she should find a chance to ask Xu Sanlang about this, as these two brothers probably wouldn''t be able to count on her.


    She was penniless and didn''t have enough to eat. However, she couldn''t do this kind of work, so she could only find a way to earn some money to support herself. The only thing she could do was to use the culinary arts that she inherited from her past life.


    The three of them moved very quickly, and in less than an hour, they had finished packing up all the various things. Cheng Cai once again remembered that Cheng Xi had not even eaten anything since he came back from the fields, and said: "Where''s the biscuit, bring it over for me to heat up for you."


    Cheng Xi rubbed her nose, "I finished eating."


    Cheng Cai looked at Cheng Xi in shock, and swallowed back the words that were about to leave her mouth. She thought to herself that she had probably starved to death in the past few days, and the gaze she used to look at Cheng Xi was even more pained.


    Cheng Chen''s words were completely different from what Cheng Cai was thinking. He didn''t think that Cheng Xi could eat that much in a day, and was probably sharing the food with Xu Sanlang, but he felt that Xu Sanlang wouldn''t be able to live his days.


    Thinking about how Xu Sanlang did not come back after he left, Cheng Cai frowned and said, "Xu Sanlang went to the Xu Family courtyard to eat? He didn''t even take you to dinner? "


    Cheng Xi hurriedly replied, "He was the one who directly brought them back to eat. I''m not willing to see Xu Family Member, she''s the only one who goes."


    "That doesn''t have to be that long."


    Looking at Fourth Brother''s look of disdain, Cheng Xi sighed in her heart and changed the topic, "I want to boil some hot water. Fourth Brother, help me move the pot out, okay?"


    Cheng Chen helped to heat up the stove, while Cheng Cai helped to wash the iron pot and mix it with water. Cheng Xi, on the other hand, was unable to do anything, and looking at the sky which was getting late, Cheng Xi said, "Second Brother, Fourth Brother, you guys can go back first, it''s getting late."


    It was indeed late, but Cheng Chen was worried that Cheng Xi would be alone at home. He stood up from in front of the stove and said, "This Xu Sanlang has been gone for so long, why hasn''t he come back yet? I''ll go check out the Xu Family. " After saying that, he turned to leave and coincidentally saw a black shadow in the distance. He stopped and said, "Just as he finished speaking, he''s back."


    When Xu Sanlang came over, Cheng Chen and Cheng Cai frowned. In Xu Sanlang''s hands, other than an oily paper bag, there was nothing.


    Cheng Cai was the first to speak, he pointed to the oil paper package in Xu Sanlang''s hands and said, "Is this all you have? Where''s my sister? "


    Xu Sanlang lowered his head, and said while walking back, "This is her medicine."


    He did not expect Xu Sanlang to be worried about his sister''s head injury and went to get the medicine, so Cheng Cai''s expression became slightly better, and his tone became less aggressive, "I had thought that you would be going to the Xu Family courtyard to get some food, so hurry up and take the medicine and let me go quickly. My sister is still hungry."


    Xu Sanlang, who had entered the house, paused for a moment, and without replying, entered the house.


    However, Cheng Xi could guess the gist of it. Most likely, it wasn''t that Xu Sanlang didn''t go, but rather, he didn''t take anything from his, and although he was angry at the Old Madam Xu, he endured it in the end. She didn''t want this impulsive Fourth Brother to rush to the Xu Family to fight again.

 C11

    Afraid that her brothers would sense something wrong, Cheng Xi urged once again, "Second Brother, Fourth Brother, since Xu Sanlang is back, you guys can go back first. It''s already so late, if you don''t go home now, you should worry about it.


    It was indeed getting late, and it was indeed time to go back. Cheng Chen said to Cheng Xi: You guys did not return, Father said that you guys should return tomorrow to eat.


    Cheng Xi hurriedly nodded her head and replied, saying that she would return early tomorrow. After that, the two brothers instructed Cheng Xi a little more and left.


    After watching her two brothers leave, Cheng Xi heaved a sigh of relief. She returned to the house, sat on the bench that she had just sent over, and muttered, "He''s finally gone."


    who was helping Cheng Xi create the medicinal herbs, raised his head and looked at Cheng Xi, then lowered his head and continued to work on the medicinal herbs, and said, "There is nothing to eat tonight."


    Cheng Xi had already expected this would happen, hearing Xu Sanlang say it out, she sighed, and rubbed her stomach, and replied: "Did you also get a full meal like this before?"


    Xu Sanlang said, "I want to work, I will eventually give some food."


    Listening to Xu Sanlang''s words, it wasn''t as if he didn''t give him anything in the past, but it seemed like it was because he came, that his Xu Family wasn''t given to his to eat.


    Since her Xu Family could not be relied on, she could only rely on himself. Cheng Xi then opened her mouth and repeated what she had said to Xu Sanlang earlier about his brothers. Xu Sanlang lifted his head and looked at Cheng Xi, but did not object like what his brother had done.


    "You don''t work in the fields anymore?"


    Under the oil lamp, a flash of sadness appeared on Xu Sanlang''s face, and he replied, "I won''t be able to eat anything else from now on."


    Cheng Xi immediately understood what Xu Sanlang meant. In the next moment, Old Madam Xu''s words appeared in Cheng Xi''s mind, but she had already sent over a pack of food, yet she still had such a plan. This old lady, he was truly malicious.


    Cheng Xi saw Xu Sanlang''s expression, and said apologetically: "I''m sorry, it''s all because of me, that''s why Xu Family treats you like this."


    Xu Sanlang did not say anything, he suddenly stood up and walked over to Cheng Xi''s side, scaring Cheng Xi, who moved to the side, his face full of fear: "What are you doing?"


    "Change the medicine for you."


    Listening to Xu Sanlang''s words, Cheng Xi sat down obediently in embarrassment, and continued to remove the cotton bandage on her head.


    The only thing they had was the pots, pans, and other daily necessities that their two elder brothers had just delivered. There was definitely no need to count on anything else, they could just go back to Cheng Family tomorrow to enjoy the autumn wind for a day, but with the current situation of the Cheng Family, there probably wasn''t much that they could hope for, and the rations after that would become a problem.


    They also didn''t know if the work bags here were enough to cover food and shelter. If they didn''t, wouldn''t they be starving? There was no use making wild guesses. Cheng Xi thought that she should first let Xu Sanlang bring her to see the situation.


    They spent the night in bed, hungry and groggy. The next day, just as the sky was turning white, they got up and went up the mountain.


    Cheng Xi looked at the two chickens and two rabbits that Xu Sanlang had brought back, and even his stomach seemed to no longer feel that hungry, there was an unconcealable surprise on his face, "There''s that many?"


    Xu Sanlang replied as he dealt with a wounded wild chicken, "There are a lot of these wild beasts deep in the mountains."


    Hearing Xu Sanlang''s words, Cheng Xi had an idea in her heart, and laughed, "Let''s take the rest and sell them in the city for money."


    Xu Sanlang said, "Go back to your room today and take these back.


    Cheng Xi thought for a while, then nodded her head and agreed. Since Xu Sanlang had said that there were a lot of these wild beasts hidden deep in the mountains, he wanted to sell them for money.


    Furthermore, it was said that this father of the original Cheng Xi was injured and was lying in bed, so she couldn''t go back empty-handed. It was possible that she would still depend on Cheng Family for some matters in the future, so she should establish a good relationship with him.


    After the two of them filled their stomachs, Xu Sanlang even chopped off a bundle of firewood, hid the prey in the basket, and then carried the firewood down the mountain with Cheng Xi.


    After yesterday''s lesson, today, they met a group of youngsters who were chopping wood on the mountain, so they were somewhat more obedient. At most, they would curse a few times and didn''t dare to block the way anymore. The two of them walked down the mountain unhindered.


    When Cheng Xi saw that the door of the thatched cottage was once again opened, she felt a headache. She could not help but complain to Xu Sanlang who was at the side, "This grandmother of yours ¡­ I think it''s the possession of a thief. Why are you here again? "


    Originally, he wanted to say that it was a thief, but he stopped halfway in time. After all, it was Xu Sanlang''s milk.


    Because she was carrying an empty basket on her back, Cheng Xi walked quite quickly. Adding to her worry about the things in her house being stolen by the old lady, she jogged back to the thatched cottage.


    Seeing that Old Madam Xu was hugging the two blankets and pillow that her brother had given her last night and was holding onto a package wrapped in Xu Sanlang''s rescue clothes, Cheng Xi really wanted to go over and tear the old lady apart.


    Because the old lady''s back was hunched over, and because she was holding onto two quilts and pillows, her line of sight was blocked, she did not see Cheng Xi who was only on fire at the door for a moment.


    Cheng Xi resisted the urge to beat her up. She extended her hand and grabbed the package from the old lady''s hands, then grabbed a blanket and pillow before hugging herself.


    Cheng Xi had originally planned to snatch them all away, but she found that she, who was as small as herself, was unable to hug them all, so she planned to first put the things in her hands away, then snatch the other bed.


    "Who are you? You cheap girl, you dare to steal the thing in my hand?" Old Madam Xu saw that it was Cheng Xi, so she carried a blanket and scolded Cheng Xi who was putting it on the bed.


    "You shameless old woman, you''re the bandit who stole people''s belongings. How can you still be so shameless after saying that I stole your belongings? Hurry up and return that blanket back to me."


    Cheng Xi put down the things in her hands, seeing the arrogant Old Madam Xu who had stolen from others, she could not help but burst out in anger, but after cursing, she immediately rushed over to grab the old lady''s remaining blanket.


    How could the Old Madam Xu let go so easily? He hugged the blanket tightly, pulled at Cheng Xi, and cursed, "You uncultured thing, you''re my wife, and these are all things related to Xu Family. Let go of me now, if not, I''ll let Xu Sanlang divorce you, you slut."


    "Heh, who is that bitch talking about?"


    "The shrew is talking about you."


    "Hmm, you''re an old shrew, and an old shrew who shamelessly stole people''s belongings."


    "You little slut, I''m not done with you today."


    "I''m not done with you, you shameless robber."


    Xu Sanlang placed the firewood and the basket at the back of the store, then entered, after seeing the blanket in Old Madam Xu''s hands, a trace of grief and indignation flashed past his eyes. Then, his expression became cold and he walked over to snatch the blanket from their hands.


    He originally had a lot of strength in his body, so he didn''t need much strength to pull the blanket out of their hands and put it on the bed.


    "What are you doing, you loser? Do you want to partner with this slut and bully this old woman? "Aiyo, the heavens aren''t listening to me! My grandson and daughter-in-law have joined hands to treat this old woman evildoer ¡­" As the Old Madam Xu spoke, he plopped down on the ground and slapped his thigh while crying and howling.


    Cheng Xi looked at the old lady on the ground and snorted disdainfully, "No one can hear you crying here, why don''t you go outside and cry on the road?"


    With a darkened face, Xu Sanlang went to pack up the cups and other things that were wrapped up in his clothes. He did not plan to bother with Old Madam Xu at all.


    Old Madam Xu howled for a while, but found that it was of no use. Furthermore, Cheng Xi was indeed right, she had howled for quite a while, but no one came over to help her.


    Since crying was useless, Old Madam Xu decided to change her strategy. She stood up and threatened Xu Sanlang, "Scourge, if you don''t give these things to me today, don''t even think about eating Xu Family food."


    Cheng Xi leaned against the door with her arms folded across her chest and sneered, "Heh, didn''t I already do it yesterday? Can you change it to something new? "


    Old Madam Xu suddenly thought of something. She walked out quickly and said, "You guys wait here, I''ll come and take care of you later." As she spoke, she quickly headed towards the Xu Family Courtyard.


    Cheng Xi looked at Old Madam Xu''s figure that was quickly leaving, and said to Xu Sanlang who was inside the house: "You''ve gone to get reinforcements, what should we do? Why don''t we go back to my parents'' home and hide for a bit? "


    Cheng Xi thought that with Xu Sanlang''s fighting strength, even if Old Madam Xu brought reinforcements over, she would still not be her opponent. However, Cheng Xi knew that Xu Sanlang would definitely not fight with someone from the Xu Family, and at that time, she would definitely be at a disadvantage.


    Xu Sanlang did not answer Cheng Xi''s question. Instead, he opened his mouth and said, "Bring the pot of water outside."


    Cheng Xi saw the metal pot on the earth stove outside. She did not know what Xu Sanlang wanted to do, but she still did as she was asked. She moved the things into the house and asked curiously, "We brought it in, what do you want?"


    Xu Sanlang pointed to the corner of the wall, "Put it there." After that, he lowered his head and started rummaging through the items at the foot of the bed.


    Cheng Xi looked at Xu Sanlang who was searching all over the place, and thought to herself that it wouldn''t take long for the Xu Family courtyard to arrive here, so she asked a little impatiently, "What exactly are you looking for? Are you waiting for that old lady to come and take care of us? "


    Xu Sanlang fumbled under the bed for a long time before finally standing up. He gave the thing he had just found to Cheng Xi and replied, "Find the lock."

 C12

    Cheng Xi suddenly remembered something, and followed Xu Sanlang out the door while saying, "That''s right, if we don''t lock the door, then we''ll leave. If this old lady comes, wouldn''t she be able to move all these things away? Would the old lady smash the door? "


    Xu Sanlang''s action of locking the door paused for a moment, and did not answer Cheng Xi''s question. He continued to lock the door, and then carried the basket on his back and said, "Let''s go."


    Cheng Xi looked at Xu Sanlang''s uncertain look, and gritted his teeth as she said, "This bandit, is there no one who can control him?"


    Xu Sanlang walked forward as he replied, "Looking for the village chief."


    Cheng Xi caught up to Xu Sanlang''s footsteps, and her expression became slightly better, but she still spoke with some anger, "As expected, it''s hard to guard against thieves at night."


    Being harassed by the Old Madam Xu like this, the two of them didn''t look too good, nor did they speak, walking towards the Cheng Family one after the other. Along the way, they met some villagers who greeted them, and Xu Sanlang also nodded slightly.


    Cheng Qiang had long been standing at the Cheng Family entrance and looking around, he saw Xu Sanlang walking over with him in the front and back, and was jumping excitedly as he ran over, grabbing onto Cheng Xi''s arm and acting like a spoiled child, "Sis, why did you only come back now? We''ve been waiting for you guys to eat breakfast for such a long time, there''s so much delicious food, I''m drooling just watching it."


    Cheng Xi restrained her expression and revealed a smile: "Look how greedy you are, you''re almost drooling, then hurry up and go back."


    Cheng Xi followed her brother and ran towards the Cheng Family''s entrance, but Cheng Qiang seemed to have completely forgotten about Xu Sanlang''s existence. She didn''t even greet him, and only arrived at the Cheng Family''s entrance, and upon seeing that Xu Sanlang wasn''t following them, he stopped and turned his head, and seeing that Xu Sanlang had been standing motionlessly the entire time, he opened his mouth to urge him, "Xu Sanlang, what are you standing there for, hurry up."


    Xu Sanlang was tall and big, he caught up to the two in a few steps, placed the basket on the ground beside the Cheng Family''s entrance and said, "I''ll be going first."


    Cheng Xi caught hold of Xu Sanlang''s arm just in time, "What are you going back to do now, maybe you''re blocking the door."


    At this time, Lady Wu''s slightly sarcastic voice came from inside the door, "You''re already at the door and you want to leave again? [Are you trying to make the people outside say that I am mean and that I am a slow stepson-in-law?] "Why haven''t you come in yet?"


    Cheng Xi had a fawning smile on her face, "He won''t leave, we''ll enter right now." Cheng Xi knew that in this situation, the only person she could rely on in the future would be his mother. She had to get on good terms with her mother and family, and must not become enemies with Cheng Family Member.


    When Lady Wu saw Cheng Xi''s smile, her body involuntarily shivered, and she quickly went back into the house, muttering to herself, "There''s really something wrong with this girl''s brain, to actually smile at me, it''s truly seductive."


    Hearing the commotion outside, Cheng Chen and Cheng Cai also came out. Seeing Cheng Xi at the door, they welcomed him with a smile on their faces, and said to Cheng Xi first: "Why are you standing at the door, quickly come in."


    Cheng Chen went over and called out to Xu Sanlang, "Brother-in-law, come in quickly."


    Xu Sanlang took off the basket on his back and handed it over to Cheng Chen, then said: "A few of the prey will help Uncle Cheng recuperate."


    Cheng Chen accepted the basket, and said with satisfaction, "Brother-in-law, you''re really considerate." After that, he took the basket to the kitchen.


    This was the second time that Cheng Xi had come to this Cheng Family courtyard, but it was the first time she had carefully observed this courtyard. The courtyard wasn''t very big, yet it was cleanly tidied up.


    There were two rooms on the left side of the yard, one on the outside and the other against the wall. They were filled with firewood, and from time to time, the sound of a pig grunting could be heard. There was probably a kitchen and a pigsty in front of them.


    Cheng Xi''s round gaze also attracted Cheng Cai''s attention, and she asked worriedly: "You can''t have forgotten your own home, right?"


    Cheng Xi embarrassedly touched her nose and said guiltily, "I don''t even remember Fourth Brother, how can I remember anything else? But rest assured Fourth Brother, I will definitely not forget it in the future."


    Cheng Cai laughed and patted Cheng Xi''s head, "Although I don''t remember anything, I am much more sensible than before."


    "Has Xi returned?" A gruff, questioning voice came from the left ear.


    Cheng Xi looked in the direction of the left ear room in a daze, as she guessed that this voice should be the voice of her original father.


    Cheng Cai pushed the stunned Cheng Xi to the side, and whispered into Cheng Xi''s ear, "Quickly go and see Father, you cannot let Father know that you do not remember him, or else he will be sad. His body is not well, the doctor said that you cannot be too emotional."


    Cheng Xi nodded her head, and followed behind Cheng Qiang who was bounding and jumping as she led the way, to the left ear room.


    Cheng Xi could not help but frown at the smell of the medicine after entering the door. In her previous life, she had interacted with various medicines for a long time due to physical reasons, which made him somewhat hate the smell of the medicine.


    Xi, come over and take a look." The middle-aged man who was lying on the bed had a dark green face that was difficult to hide. Looking at Cheng Xi at the door, his face revealed a rare red light, and his muddy eyes were still flashing with tears.


    When Cheng Xi saw the middle-aged man in bed, who had an unconcealable excitement and warm smile on her face when he saw her, her eyes instantly reddened. It was as if she saw her father, who once saw her safe and sound as he left the operation room.


    Seemingly even the annoying smell of the medicine had disappeared, Cheng Xi unwittingly took a step forward and sat down on the side of the bed. She held onto the hand of the middle-aged man with an aged face and muttered: "Are you alright?"


    Cheng Xi''s sudden question caused the injured Cheng Dagui to be stunned, then she broke out into laughter, "Father is good, father is good, father is worried about Xi, worried about hurting Xi, it''s all because father is useless."


    Cheng Xi immediately recovered from her reminiscing, and laughed: "Father, don''t speak nonsense, our family is counting on you, you better get better quickly."


    Listening to Cheng Xi''s "us", the smile on Cheng Dagui''s face gradually disappeared, and she sighed, "It''s all father''s fault, I couldn''t stop you in time, and let you suffer suffering after marrying into Xu Family. He even allowed your Xu Family to bully you, and gave you to that tough Xu Sanlang."


    Cheng Xi thought that Xu Sanlang had come with him, and might even be right outside. If she had heard these words, she might even feel upset, and immediately said, "Father, don''t say it like that, I think that Xu Sanlang is much better than Xu Sanlang, then Xu Erlang''s pampered self is useless, and will just rely on his family''s love to bully others. In the future, Xu Sanlang will definitely be useless.


    The voices of Cheng Xi defending Xu Sanlang were not quiet, and Xu Sanlang and the Cheng Family Brothers, who had been invited to sit in the hall, heard what Cheng Xi said clearly. A hint of a suspicious blush appeared on Xu Sanlang''s face, because his skin had already been tanned, so it was not obvious.


    Cheng Chen patted Xu Sanlang''s shoulder and laughed: "Look, I''m protecting you now, in the future, you better treat our Xi well."


    Cheng Cai snorted coldly, "If you dare to treat Xi badly, watch how I''ll take care of you."


    Xu Sanlang lowered his head and did not say a word.


    And when Cheng Dagui heard how much Cheng Xi praised him so well, he was somewhat gratified, but at the same time, he was a little worried. Recalling those rumors about Xu Sanlang, he could not help but sigh and say, "But, he did have a tough life after all ¡­"


    "Pa ¡­"


    Suddenly, the sound of something dropping on the ground came from outside, following that, the loud clamoring of Lady Wu could be heard from outside the door, "Cheng Dagui, tell me clearly today, do you think that I am a man who is dead? Did you think that it was because of me that you broke your leg? You must explain it to me today. "


    His throat was big, his speed was fast enough, and as he spoke, he had already stood at the door, pointing at Cheng Dagui who was lying on the bed, he angrily shouted, "Tell me."


    Cheng Xi looked at the scene in front of him, her face was filled with astonishment, and only after a while did she manage to calm herself down, so the Wu family had a name that could threaten their life?


    Cheng Cai pulled her mother along and advised, "Mother, what are you doing? Daddy is still sick, let''s talk properly."


    She pointed at Cheng Dagui and continued to shout, "You have no conscience, I served you with all my heart and helped you raise your own child, and the result is that in your heart, you are so ungrateful, what kind of evil did I create, why do you have such a bitter life ¡­ ¡­"


    Cheng Dagui did not say a word as he sat on the bed with a red face. However, he was still scolded by Lady Wu, he did not say a word.


    Looking at this scene, Cheng Xi felt a headache. She had only come here to eat, how did it start again, and this farce was all because of him, shouldn''t she come out and comfort her?


    "Howl, howl, howl! My son is not dead yet, why are you howling? Shut up!"


    Hearing the voice that came from the courtyard outside, Cheng Xi facepalmed with a faint pain. Although Cheng Xi had only heard this voice once, she was deeply impressed.

 C13

    "Aiyo, why is this doomsday for your parents here? Dagui, how can you bring this doomsday star here, hurry up and chase him out."


    Cheng Cai took this opportunity to pull up Lady Wu who was crying on the ground, and advised her, "Mother, quickly get up, if you don''t keep your spirits up, we won''t be able to live a good life like this."


    Just as Cheng Cai finished speaking, the old lady''s clamoring came from outside the hall, "Aiyo, my mother, how much food have you wasted? This, and the meat, this is a prodigal woman, no wonder the second son doesn''t have much family wealth, he was defeated by a prodigal woman like you, this boss doesn''t even have a meal like this in his house during the new year."


    When Madame Wu heard the voices outside, she immediately stopped crying and walked out of the courtyard. Cheng Cai hurriedly followed behind, while Cheng Chen turned to Cheng Xi and said, "Quickly go look for Xu Sanlang, I saw someone walking in from the courtyard. I''m afraid Xu Sanlang has left."


    At this time, the Wu family who was leaving had already matched up with the old lady in the living room, "Granny, is Cheng Dagui your son or not? "He''s still half dead and lying on the bed. You want to move all our stuff into Boss'' home? Are you trying to force everyone in our family to their deaths?"


    "Sworn star, who is the same family as you? My second son is the one who has committed a sin. I''ve suffered so much for no reason when I met a little bastard like you. If it wasn''t for you, my second son, being a bereaved star, would he be like this?"


    Cheng Xi said goodbye to his father who was on the bed with a depressed look on his face, then quickly left the room. As she walked out to chase Xu Sanlang, she listened to the conversation between the two and felt that Wu family''s martial arts was quite impressive, otherwise they wouldn''t have dared to go against this old lady with such a strong fighting strength, who was his mother-in-law.


    Cheng Xi walked out of the Cheng Family courtyard door, but did not expect that Xu Sanlang actually did not leave, and stood at the Cheng Family door, thinking back to the unpleasant words scolded by the old lady from Cheng Family earlier, and was probably enough to hurt Xu Sanlang, Cheng Xi went over to her side, extended her hand and patted Xu Sanlang''s arm, and said softly, "I ¡­ Milk, her mouth is broken, don''t take it to heart. "


    Suddenly wanting to call out such a dauntless old granny, Cheng Xi felt that it was really awkward, but now that she had Cheng Xi''s identity, she could only accept it.


    Xu Sanlang shook his head, and replied: "You stay, I''ll go look for a job in town."


    Cheng Xi thought about what was happening in the house and decisively shook his head, "Forget it, I''ll go with you."


    Xu Sanlang turned his head to look at Cheng Xi, but he still stood in place and did not move for a long time.


    Xu Sanlang said, "Today, we are returning. You should stay behind."


    Cheng Xi decisively waved her hand, and casually walked down the path, saying, "Forget it, if I stay, I think the house will not be at peace, it might be better if I leave, let''s go quickly."


    Xu Sanlang saw that Cheng Xi was determined to not stay, so he raised his leg and was prepared to give chase.


    Unexpectedly, just as Xu Sanlang took a step forward, Cheng Xi who was in front of him had her path blocked, "Yo, isn''t this Xi? Did she just return home today? But she just came back and was about to leave? "Where are you going?"


    Cheng Xi looked at the middle-aged woman who blocked her path, and she had a little impression of her, as if she had seen her before, but she couldn''t remember who she was.


    However, the middle-aged woman suddenly shifted her steps again, blocking Cheng Xi''s way. She looked at Cheng Xi with a disdainful look, and spoke in a slightly sarcastic voice, "You uncultured girl, I''m your aunt after all. I don''t even know where I''m heading to when I see you and I don''t know how to greet you.


    Cheng Xi looked at the so-called aunt of her uncle who was blocking her path, and secretly cursed in her heart. Today was definitely not a good day, so it was inappropriate to go out and do all sorts of things.


    Looking at the middle-aged woman in front of him who had an ugly expression on her face, Cheng Xi forced out a smile. Gritting her teeth, he spoke in a polite tone, "Uncle''s mother, I still have things to do.


    The middle-aged woman looked at Cheng Xi who was trying to hold in her anger and continued to block her path with a complacent look on her face, "Hmph, and you even know that I''m your eldest uncle''s mother.


    Cheng Xi was speechless as she looked at the middle-aged woman in front of him. Was she really trying to open a dyeing workshop just by showing some colors?


    In the end, Cheng Xi, who had lost her patience, slightly frowned. She no longer wanted to bother with the middle-aged woman, who had a look of dissatisfaction on her face, and decided to once again avoid her.


    Not expecting the middle-aged woman to unrestrainedly grab onto Cheng Xi''s arm, Cheng Xi reflexively threw her out and said angrily, "What are you doing?"


    The middle-aged woman did not expect that a junior like Cheng Xi would actually dare to be so rude to her, and threw her a little, completely infuriating the middle-aged woman, raising her hand and slapping it towards Cheng Xi. Cheng Xi watched as a thick arm swung towards her face, and even reflexively reached out to block it, but according to her own estimation, just her thin and slender arm and slender leg compared to the thick and strong woman''s arm, she would not be able to block it.


    Thinking about the feeling of that slap coming down, Cheng Xi simply closed his eyes. Unexpectedly, after a while, her face actually did not feel any pain, and when she opened his eyes, he saw Xu Sanlang''s arm blocking the middle-aged woman''s slap.


    Cheng Xi looked at Xu Sanlang who had blocked the palm for him, and her eyes turned red with desire. The scene in the melodramatic scene was actually taken care of by her, she was indeed the female lead in the army.


    "Ouch." This slap that caught her by surprise, directly made Cheng Xi''s eyes turn from a red heart to a gold heart. When Xu Sanlang held her up by one arm, the middle aged woman actually used her other hand to swing at Cheng Xi even more forcefully, it was so painful that Cheng Xi''s eyes flashed with tears, and very quickly a red finger mark appeared on her face.


    In the end, the middle-aged woman withdrew her hand in satisfaction, and said with a complacent expression, "Hmph, disgraceful thing. I''ll teach you a lesson on behalf of your father."


    Ever since she was young, Cheng Xi had never received a slap like this before. Her face burned with pain, and looking at the middle-aged woman who still had a complacent expression, Cheng Xi''s anger slowly started to rise, she looked left and right, and saw a hoe placed right at the Cheng Family entrance. Cheng Xi quickly ran over, picked up the hoe, and sprinted towards the middle-aged woman.


    The middle-aged woman did not recover her senses for a while, and only reacted when the hoe swung onto her leg, only when the second hoe was about to hit her body, she dodged it in time, and while avoiding the hoe that Cheng Xi swung towards her, she shouted loudly, "Aiyo, this fool is going to kill people, he even hit the elders, he is going to kill people ah ¡­"


    Xu Sanlang stood at the side and slightly frowned. He was still hesitating whether he should go up and take them down.


    The middle-aged woman''s full of energy roar had finally attracted the Old Madam Cheng, Wu clan, and the Cheng Family brothers who were fighting in the room. They were also a little stunned when they saw the scene at the door.


    Seeing that Cheng Xi did not seem to be at a disadvantage, the Cheng Chen brothers did not have any movements for a while, and did not seem to plan to fight with him, but when the old lady from the Cheng Family saw Cheng Xi desperately waving his hoe to put it on the Lady Zhang, she did not dare to step forward, and even knew that she had to order the Wu family who was arguing with her a moment ago, "Quickly pull that fool away, are you really going to wait for her to kill someone, for our Cheng Family to produce a murderer?"


    Madame Wu was not someone who was easy to deal with, if not she would be bullied by Old Madam Cheng every day. Hearing Old Madam Cheng''s reprimand, she coldly snorted and said, "To make a fool out of a fool and want to kill someone, who knows what kind of wicked things Eldest Sis has done."


    On the other hand, Lady Zhang was already smashed to the ground by Cheng Xi''s hoe once again, howling like a pig that was being butchered while running, and did not forget to shout at Wu Shi, "Is it that you instigated me to do this, you vicious stepmother, the stepdaughter that you taught me is as vicious as you, aiyo!"


    After Cheng Xi was'' married ''by a silver betrothal gift, it was all because of the Lady Zhang who urged her to take advantage of Lady Wu''s absence to make a move. After Madame Wu came back, she helped them carry out a lot of scolding, such as'' vicious stepmother ''and such, Madame Wu had listened to a lot of it, she thought and thought about it, she did not mind it, but she was extremely angry and resentful at the same time, at this moment, when there was someone taking care of the Lady Zhang, she did not care, and happily watched the show.


    The Lady Zhang had already been struck a few times by Cheng Xi''s hoe. Seeing that Cheng Xi was chasing after him with her life on the line, but did not dare to continue angering Cheng Xi, she could only continue to look for someone at the side for help. As she ran, she gasped for breath and shouted, "Mother, please take charge of this."


    Cheng Xi was tired from chasing after them, she was so angry that she stopped and retreated back to Xu Sanlang''s side, to prevent the Lady Zhang from taking revenge, she had a good place to hide.


    But Lady Zhang was also extremely scared, seeing that Cheng Xi was no longer chasing her, she sat down on the ground, and started to wail.


    The Old Madam Cheng saw that Cheng Xi had finally stopped and was about to go up and teach Cheng Xi a lesson, but when she saw the hoe in Cheng Xi''s hands, she immediately remembered how Cheng Xi had been so fierce just now, and how could she even dare go up. But without saying anything, she was even more furious, and could only stand far away from him with a tiger like face, lecturing him, "You damned girl, that was your eldest uncle''s mother, and yet you actually did it.


    Cheng Xi thought about how she had just been called a fool by others and his eyes slightly flashed. She might as well pretend to be a fool, and then, his eyes deliberately and sinisterly moved back and forth between Lady Zhang and Old Granny Cheng Family, who were crying and howling on the ground, and muttered darkly, "You, bad people, you, bad people, I''ll kill you." At the same time, she extended her hand to point at the two of them.

 C14

    Everyone looked at this strange Cheng Xi with shocked faces. Seeing this Cheng Xi, fear surfaced on Lady Zhang''s face, even her crying and howling was stopped in time. Fear appeared on Old Madam Cheng''s face, it was really because Cheng Xi had left a deep impression on her when she was chasing after him with all her might.


    The first one to react was the Lady Zhang. Looking at her clumsy body, she nimbly got up from the ground and quickly headed towards her own home. As for the Old Madam Cheng, she had completely forgotten about her existence.


    Seeing that her eldest son''s wife had left like that, Old Madam Cheng was panicking in her heart. The short and stooped figure could be considered to be extremely quick, as he quickly caught up, but he did not want to lose his composure in front of this junior. As he left, he shouted, "Second Brother''s family, teach this shameless slut a good lesson.


    Lady Wu spat at the two of them as they left. Then, she waved to the crowd at the door. "Come in, let''s eat."


    When Cheng Xi, who had originally planned to leave, saw that the making a scene had stopped, and that the people who were supposed to leave had all left, his original plan to follow Xu Sanlang to town was temporarily put on hold, but Cheng Cai still had to drag him into the house.


    When Cheng Xi walked to the door, she discovered that Xu Sanlang was still standing there without moving. Just as she was about to call him, Lady Wu opened her mouth first, unceremoniously saying to Xu Sanlang, "Why are you still standing there like a log, quickly go in and eat. You''re so hungry already early in the morning."


    But it was obvious that Madame Wu''s tone was light, her mood seemed to be not bad, and it seemed that it was because Old Madam Cheng and that Lady Zhang suffered a setback, or else Cheng Xi would not be able to think of anything this morning that would make the Wu family happy.


    Once again returning to the Cheng Family, everyone sat down at the table. Cheng Dagui was carried out and sat at the head of the table.


    Everyone sat around the table, but no one spoke. Cheng Dagui sat without moving, and no one else dared to use their chopsticks, causing the table to fall into an awkward silence.


    Cheng Xi looked at his father who was sitting at the head of the table, his expression did not look good, as though he did not plan to speak at all. Cheng Chen and Cheng Cai both had their heads down, thinking about something.


    When Lady Wu returned with a bowl of soup and saw that everyone was still sitting there in a daze, she said in a loud voice, "What are you all doing? The food is cold, are you still not going to eat?"


    Cheng Dagui gloomily picked up his chopsticks and started eating, only then did the others start to eat as well.


    Actually, the food was not really that good, but it could be considered the most sumptuous meal Cheng Xi had ever seen since she arrived. At least she had cooked a few dishes, and there was a bowl of meat soup with a few pieces of meat on it.


    Because Cheng Xi and Xu Sanlang had already eaten roasted chicken on the mountain in the morning, they were not really hungry.


    Although Cheng Dagui''s expression was not good, he still picked up a few pieces of meat from the broth and placed them into Cheng Xi''s bowl. It seemed that Cheng Dagui really cherished this daughter of his.


    Cheng Xi who had already eaten roasted chicken in the morning did not want to eat these pieces of cooked fat meat, but she was afraid that if her father was unhappy, she would not eat a single piece. Thus, she left a piece for herself, and placed the rest into her youngest brother Cheng Qiang''s bowl.


    After breakfast, although the meal was rather dull, it was still rather harmonious, with no further problems arising from it.


    But after the ruckus that morning, and seeing her father, Cheng Dagui, the original body sitting on the seat in front with a cold face and three words of displeasure on it, Cheng Xi was at a loss as to what to do. Should she act cute and curry favor with her father, or should she just call Xu Sanlang to go with him?


    He did not know why his father, who was initially looking at him happily, would suddenly be unhappy. Could it be that he realized that he was not the same Cheng Xi as before?


    Impossible! Cheng Xi decisively rejected this conjecture. Unless she himself told them about it, no one would find any clues about it, and even if she did, most probably no one would believe him. Even if she found something different, she would at most tell the doctor about it.


    Just when Cheng Xi was still lowered her head and making wild guesses about why her father wasn''t happy, Cheng Dagui, who was sitting at the head of the group, finally spoke, "Xi, do you admit your wrongs?"


    "Huh?" Cheng Xi who was immersed in her own thoughts was stunned by Cheng Dagui''s question, and was unable to react in time.


    Cheng Dagui''s face darkened, and asked again with a strict tone, "Do you admit your wrongs?"


    Cheng Xi really did not know what was wrong with what his newly appointed father said, but looking at his father''s unhappy appearance, he did not dare to ask, and could only stammer out, "I know, I know my wrongs."


    Cheng Dagui looked at Cheng Xi''s confused expression and asked with a darkened face, "Then tell me, what was the mistake?"


    Cheng Xi stammered, "The fault, the fault, is ¡­" But how could she say what was wrong? Cheng Xi sighed and raised her hand to support her forehead.


    Cheng Xi''s actions, however, also drew Cheng Dagui''s attention to the red palm that had yet to dissipate on Cheng Xi''s face, as well as the wound wrapped around her head. Her heart softened as she sighed, and said in a serious tone, "Xi, no matter what, your Eldest Aunt is still an elder.


    Cheng Qiang, who was seated down, interrupted in a small voice, "Big Sis still has a slap mark on her face, it must be big boss''s big sis who was the one who made things difficult for you first. Otherwise, why would I make a move against her?"


    Cheng Dagui glared at Cheng Qiang, causing Cheng Qiang to quickly shut his mouth and hide behind his big brother. Only then did Cheng Dagui look away in satisfaction, and once again, looked at Cheng Xi who had his head lowered, and continued to speak, "Xi, remember not to fight with an elder again, or else you will be poked in the spine. Do you understand?"


    Cheng Xi nodded obediently and replied softly, "Understood."


    Seeing Cheng Xi being so obedient and careful, who was originally in love with her only daughter, Cheng Dagui didn''t have the heart to continue lecturing her. In a very gentle tone, she asked, "Is your face hurting? Does the wound on my head still hurt? "


    Cheng Xi shook his head, but Cheng Dagui still didn''t fully trust him and said to Cheng Chen who was beside him, "Go and invite your Uncle Huang over for lunch, and also let Xi take a look at the wound on your head."


    Cheng Chen recalled the strange scene when Cheng Xi was fighting with the Lady Zhang, and immediately nodded his head, "Alright, Father, I will help you enter the house to rest first. Uncle Huang said that you need to recuperate."


    After a few people brought Cheng Dagui back to his room, he laid on his bed and was pulled by Cheng Dagui to stay in the room to chat, allowing Cheng Chen and Xu Sanlang to go out together to look for a husband.


    When Cheng Dagui ordered Xu Sanlang to leave, Cheng Xi already knew that his father had something to say to him.


    As expected, when Xu Sanlang followed the Second Brother and left, Cheng Dagui pulled Cheng Xi''s hand and said with pain in her heart, "Xi, it''s all because father is useless, he couldn''t stop you from sending you to the Xu Family, causing you to suffer so much, but don''t worry, father has already discussed this with your brother, if you don''t want to go with Xu Sanlang, when we get enough silver, he will bring you back."


    After Cheng Xi heard his father''s words, she wondered in her heart if his father still did not know that milk and that Eldest Aunt still planned to sell him out.


    Don''t worry, since Father has awoken, he will not let you continue following Eldest Aunt and the rest to mess around in our house, as long as I am not dead, you don''t have to worry about Eldest Aunt urging you to sell yourself off, that Xu Sanlang is a stubborn person, even if in the future someone will scold you, Father will not be able to watch you jumping into the pit of fire. During this period of time, you will be further away from Xu Sanlang, since this is the same village, you can come back whenever Xu Family Member wants to make things difficult for you, if she wants to come back, you can come back and tell Father to let your brother go avenge you. "


    Listening to Cheng Dagui nagging at him for so long, Cheng Xi sighed in his heart, this father really did love this daughter of his, but why did grandmother and Eldest Aunt sell her to the Xu Family at that time?


    Cheng Xi was lost in thought, and unconsciously voiced out her own question.


    Hearing Cheng Xi''s question, Cheng Dagui looked at him worriedly, "Do you still not remember the past?"


    Cheng Xi lowered her eyes guiltily and nodded. Cheng Dagui sighed, and replied, "At that time, because I was unconscious, and was injured, and required some expensive medicinal herbs to replenish my life, and most of your family''s money was spent, your Fourth Brother anxiously ran back to the Ma family to ask for help. Your Aunt Wu was worried that your Fourth Brother would suffer a loss when he went back to the Ma family by himself, and followed along as well.


    Cheng Dagui heard her words and snorted, "That old lady of yours, he only knows to use filial piety to oppress others, and he even complains about me messing with your old lady every single day. If not for me messing with her, your old lady would have already forced my entire family to death.


    Cheng Dagui frowned and stared at the Wu family. "What do you mean by ''your mother is your mother'', that''s your mother-in-law, can''t you be more virtuous with your mouth."


    Lady Wu stuffed the medicine bowl into Cheng Xi''s hands, and retorted with an unfazed expression, "Hmph, at least it''s better than your old lady doing such wicked things!" With that, he did not bother to pay any more attention to Cheng Dagui, and turned to leave, busying himself with his own stuff.


    Cheng Dagui was so angry by Lady Wu that he was only gasping for breath. In fact, he was not completely angered by Lady Wu, but after Lady Wu mentioned it, Cheng Dagui remembered the things that he and his wife had done together, and felt that it was truly wicked.


    Cheng Xi quickly went over and patted his chest to catch his breath, and said softly: "Father, let''s drink the medicine and take good care of your body, Xi is counting on you to protect Xi once you have recovered."

 C15

    Seeing such a caring daughter, Cheng Dagui''s heart finally calmed down a little, and she allowed Cheng Xi to drink the medicine for him.


    Cheng Xi had always been curious as to why Xu Sanlang had a reputation of being unyielding, and was so unpopular. His Xu Family had even forced him into that kind of lousy thatched hut, and she definitely could not ask Xu Sanlang about this, so she took the chance to ask his father, and said, "Father, why do so many people say that Xu Sanlang is unyielding, and that even the Xu Family Member does not like him?"


    "When Xu Sanlang was just a few years old, he fell into the river. His parents jumped in to save him, but in the end, his father actually threw him ashore, while his parents drowned. Logically speaking, that river wasn''t very deep, and his father also knew how to swim, so his parents shouldn''t have drowned.


    Cheng Xi said in a speechless manner, "Is that it? Everyone believes that? Maybe his father had a cramp in his leg and her mother went to save his father, so he drowned? "


    Cheng Dagui continued to speak, "At that time, Xu Sanlang''s grandfather''s Fann Family heard about this matter, and it was because of your thoughts that it was an accident. Seeing that his Xu Family was not good for Xu Sanlang, and that Xu Sanlang was still young, the Fann Family accepted him, not wanting him to stay here for less than two years, when his first uncle and first aunt successively passed on like this, and one after another. The rumors of Xu Sanlang''s fate became more and more bizarre, how could anyone not believe it. The Xu Family Member didn''t dare let him stay in the Xu Family either, but since he still had the Xu Family''s bloodline and the Old Master Xu still existed, he decided not to chase him out and built a thatched hut for him to stay in for so many years. I heard that last year, even the elders of the Fann Family passed away from sickness. Xu Sanlang''s grandmother was sick, lying on the bed, only old man Fan''s wife supported her Fann Family, brought along a child over a year old, and completely broke off all relations with Xu Sanlang. "


    After Cheng Xi heard it, she could not help but sigh, "This Fann Family is truly tragic, but the most wicked thing is the fortune-telling, how can you push all this onto a child?"


    Cheng Dagui looked at Cheng Xi in shock, "Xi doesn''t believe me?"


    Cheng Xi shook her head, "These people who died from the Fann Family were definitely infected by something, instead of thinking about treatment, she blamed it all on Xu Sanlang. From what I see, if this old lady did not treat the Fann Family well, and even thought about it, it is because of Xu Sanlang''s tenacity, I''m afraid she will not live for long."


    After Cheng Dagui heard this, he immediately opened his mouth to stop his, "How can you speak of such nonsense, if others hear it, say that you are cursing the elders, you must not speak of it again."


    Cheng Xi pursed her lips, "I was only speaking the truth, and anyway there are no outsiders." Seeing that her father was staring at him, she hurriedly corrected herself, "I won''t say anymore in the future."


    At this time, Cheng Dagui thought carefully about what Cheng Xi had said, and realized that Cheng Xi had been speaking up for him the entire time, so he worriedly opened his mouth, "Why have you been speaking up for Xu Sanlang, you can''t have taken a fancy to that Xu Sanlang, right?"


    Cheng Xi immediately shook her head, "What does this have to do with taking a fancy to Xu Sanlang, it was all because of that fortune-telling nonsense. I was just saying a few words on his behalf."


    In Cheng Dagui''s heart, he was certain that Cheng Xi had taken a fancy to that Xu Sanlang. In his eyes, Xu Sanlang was the one with the toughest life, otherwise how could it be so coincidental? The relatives that were slightly close to him all had such short lives, but this Xi still continued to defend Xu Sanlang.


    The more he thought about it, the more worried he became, and he said, "No, you can''t stay with Xu Sanlang any longer, for the next few days I''ll discuss with your Aunt Wu about selling a piece of the land, and even have Xu Family''s betrothal gift to bring you back."


    Cheng Xi heard that they were going to sell the land to redeem her back. Not to mention whether this empress wouldn''t cause a ruckus, even if it was just some milk that was messed up, it would probably cause a huge stir in the Cheng Family. She hurriedly shook her head, "Please don''t. I don''t believe that fortune telling is hard, and I feel that it''s good to be following Xu Sanlang right now. I don''t believe that my parents will watch me, so I''ll definitely live a good life."


    Cheng Dagui glared at Cheng Xi, "Didn''t you say that you had your eyes on Xu Sanlang? I''ll listen to dad about this. There are a lot of good guys, but in the future, Daddy will find someone even better than Xu Sanlang for you. "


    Lady Wu who was packing up in the living room suddenly stood at the door, and spoke with a sarcastic tone: "Where are you going to find someone better than Xu Sanlang? How long has it been since Xi married into Xu Family? Do you think she is a girl who has yet to leave the pavilion? If you were to come back and lose your reputation, how can you marry anyone? You better not have any ideas on me, I definitely won''t agree. Hmph, after all, aren''t we just going to accept the nonsense of that fool, the blind man? Do you want to just kick me out as well? I definitely won''t agree to such a thing, don''t even think about it, otherwise you will expel me from the Cheng Family and you can do whatever you want with this family. "


    Cheng Dagui, who was on the bed, turned red after hearing what he said. He glared at his and roared: "I am the patriarch of the Wu family. I have the final say in this matter."


    The Wu family didn''t give in and said with a cold smile, "Then we''ll talk after you chase me out."


    When Cheng Cai heard the roar from outside, he hurriedly came in. Looking at his parents whose faces were flushed red, he asked with suspicion, "What happened to his that he was perfectly fine again? "Mom, Uncle Huang said that father''s body cannot take offense, so speak less. Don''t make Father angry."


    Cheng Xi gasped for breath as she spoke, "Father, don''t be angry, we can talk about this later, you should take care of your body first."


    Cheng Dagui bellowed, "Is this something that can be delayed?"


    "You can either chase me out of the Cheng Family, or else there''s no room for discussion. You''re still lying on the bed half-dead, why would you want to eat if you sold our entire family?"


    The Wu Family dared to threaten Cheng Dagui because they knew that Cheng Dagui could not chase them out of the Xu Family.


    However, even though he had angered Cheng Dagui, he did not plan to give in and replied angrily: "You think I don''t dare?"


    Seeing her attitude, Cheng Xi knew that this father might actually say something she shouldn''t in her anger, and hurriedly opened her mouth to stop him, "Anyways, I''m following Xu Sanlang, stop arguing, if you want to disturb me again, go back."


    Cheng Dagui looked at Cheng Xi with a heartbroken face, "Are you silly?"


    Mrs. Wu snorted, "I see that Xi is much more clear-headed than you. If I really have to listen to you, Xi doesn''t even need to live anymore. "In your dreams."


    Cheng Xi gave a meaningful glance to Cheng Cai, who was standing at the door, and quickly pulled Lady Wu out. Cheng Xi said while taking by surprise, "Father, you watch, I will definitely follow Xu Sanlang, the better my days will be, you don''t need to worry about it."


    Cheng Dagui said with a pained face, "How can I not be worried? The matter of fortune-telling is nonsense on the part of that Blind Lee, but with Xu Sanlang''s current situation, how can you live a good life with her? This Xu Family and our family is in such a mess because of you, so how can Xu Family treat you, and how can you live a good life in the Xu Family? How can Father bear to see you suffer alongside Xu Sanlang at Xu Family? "


    Hearing Cheng Dagui''s words, Cheng Xi sighed in her heart, and continued to console him, "These days are all spent here, Xu Sanlang is a diligent person, I''m not stupid, rest assured Father, we will definitely lead a good life."


    Cheng Dagui looked at the wound on Cheng Xi''s head, and asked worriedly, "Is your side, really fine?"


    Cheng Xi replied, "It''s fine, I just forgot about the past, and am not like how others think I am a fool. I am smart, don''t worry, maybe when my injuries slowly improve, I will remember the past slowly."


    Just then, Cheng Cai suddenly appeared at the door and said, "Second Brother has brought Uncle Huang over." It seemed like they had specifically come in to tell Cheng Xi and Cheng Dagui not to talk about Xu Sanlang anymore.


    Cheng Dagui originally wanted to say more, but in the end, he held it in and the room fell silent.


    First, he changed the medicine for Cheng Dagui and then gave him a pulse. The injury on his head was no longer serious, but he could not remember the things that happened in the past, so he was unable to explain it, causing everyone in Cheng Family to be depressed.


    Cheng Xi, on the other hand, was the one who comforted the rest of the Cheng Family without a care. She naturally understood that this doctor definitely could not see the reason, as the soul within his body had changed. How could he possibly remember the past?


    No one noticed that Cheng Xi herself did not care much about it, adding to the fact that Huang Lang said that Cheng Xi''s body was fine, since Cheng Xi''s body was healthy, they would no longer bother about this issue.


    Xu Sanlang had been silently standing at the side ever since he entered the door, and didn''t speak either. This made the Cheng Dagui who didn''t like him to start with want to pick a fault and scold him a few times, to the point where he couldn''t even find a reason to do so.


    Xu Sanlang seemed to have also felt that he was not very pleasing to the eye here. After waiting for Huang Lang to finish treating the two of them and then be sent off, he finally spoke up, "I still have a bit of time to go, I''ll come back to pick you up tonight."


    Hearing Xu Sanlang''s words, he only snorted, and Cheng Xi pretended not to hear it, and immediately asked: "Where are you going?"


    Seeing how Cheng Xi was so concerned about Xu Sanlang, Cheng Dagui was even more annoyed and scolded, "He''s such a grown man, don''t you care where he goes and what he does?"


    When Xu Sanlang heard his own words, he was not angry, he only replied, "I''m going to take a look at the town, don''t go back yet, wait for me to come back to pick you up." Xu Sanlang was afraid that Cheng Xi would go back by herself, and she would suffer losses when facing her own mother.


    When the Wu family heard that Xu Sanlang wanted to leave, they steeled their hearts to fight with Cheng Dagui, and directly stopped him, "To which town would you go? Where would you go to to to accompany your daughter-in-law back to your parents'' home? If your daughter-in-law went to her home, she would have to stay there by herself, and this would cause Xi to be unable to raise her head in front of others."

 C16

    After hearing what Lady Wu said and adding on the fact that they were at the door, Xu Sanlang became troubled. He did not leave yet, he did not either, Cheng Chen was very careful, he had seen his father''s attitude and Xu Sanlang''s uneasiness, he still felt that Xu Sanlang was not bad, and since the situation was already like that, he wanted to help him out, and said, "Recently, there have been a lot of matters at home, and even our entire household has not grown fat, since brother-in-law is here, we might as well help."


    Xu Sanlang quickly nodded his head and followed Cheng Chen out of the room. Cheng Xi also stood up and said to Cheng Dagui who was on the bed: "Father, you rest well, I will help out too."


    Cheng Dagui said with a darkened face, "You can''t pick things up with your hands, what can you do to help? Besides, you are not the one who can''t stand the smell of dung the most, what are you going to do?"


    Cheng Xi originally did have the intention to go and help, but hearing his father''s reminder, she remembered that the fat of this era was probably dung, so Cheng Xi gave up on the idea of helping out, and smilingly said, "Then I won''t go, stay at home with Father."


    Hearing that his daughter was going to accompany him at home, Cheng Dagui''s dark expression finally healed a little.


    Cheng Xi also took this opportunity to talk to Cheng Dagui inside the house to find out some information she wanted to know. Since she had lost her memories as a pretense and would not arouse suspicion, she decided to ask him about it and get a rough understanding of her background.


    Cheng Xi had always thought that his own mother had already died, and then Cheng Dagui found himself a stepmother. In the end, she heard her father telling him with reddened eyes that his own mother had eloped with an unfamiliar man, and there was no news of her afterwards.


    He originally wanted to gossip a bit more and ask this mother why she eloped with an unfamiliar man. However, when he saw his father''s heartbroken expression, he could not bear to continue exposing her scars and quickly changed the topic.


    After talking some more, Cheng Dagui had once again circled around to the topic of taking her back to the Cheng Family. Cheng Xi quickly moved out of Huang Gongzi''s room to tell him to lie down and rest properly before he left. On the other hand, she found an excuse to help Aunt Wu cook and went out.


    The rest of the people at home, including her brother Cheng Qiang, all followed along, only hearing knocking sounds coming from the kitchen. Cheng Xi went over and saw Wu Shi who was in the corner cutting pig grass, and asked, "Is there anything I can help you with?"


    Lady Wu raised her head and looked at Cheng Xi who was at the door, without a trace of politeness, she pointed to the bamboo basket and said, "Go and dig for the potato skin, we will have a stew with this wild chicken in a while."


    Slicing a piece of potato skin was not difficult for Cheng Xi. Cheng Xi nodded and moved it to the small stool in front of the stove.


    Lady Wu did not speak anymore, only their own voices could be heard working in the kitchen. Cheng Xi thought to herself that she should still try to get on good terms with the empress, but she could not find any topic to say.


    Not expecting Cheng Xi to not have a chance yet, Lady Wu instead opened her mouth first, "Your father said that you have your eyes on Xu Sanlang, is that true?"


    This question put Cheng Xi in a bit of a difficult position. If she said that she did not take a fancy to her, would the stepmother support father''s actions and bring her back to the Cheng Family? Did she say she had taken a fancy to it? She was even more unable to explain it. She didn''t understand how things were going and was still facing such a messy situation. She didn''t have the time to look at it in detail. The reason why she still wanted to temporarily follow Xu Sanlang was because of his selfishness. Xu Sanlang was a Xu Family Member, but in reality, he was by himself. As long as he faced Xu Sanlang alone, he would at least be able to live a bit more comfortably.


    Although Cheng Family''s relatives were all good to her, she was not the original Cheng Xi herself, and could not be blamed for being cold and heartless. She had truly never seen anyone from the Cheng Family s that she had met a few times before as her loved ones, and no matter what she thought about, she would always put the life she had to face in the future first and foremost.


    "is actually not bad, he is honest and hardworking, do not believe in those messy rumors, and live your life with him."


    If you were able to return to the Cheng Family, your backbone would have had to be stabbed to death. How could you take it at such a young age?


    "If you have any difficulties, come back and say that I won''t stop anyone that can help."


    Listening to Lady Wu talking about a lot of things, Cheng Xi felt that this empress was actually pretty good, and not some malicious empress. Although she might have her own selfish motives, she was truly thinking for her.


    Therefore, Cheng Xi spoke in a friendly tone, "I''ll listen to Aunt Wu."


    Hearing Cheng Xi''s words, Lady Wu who was originally working with her head lowered, raised her head, and looked at Cheng Xi with a strange gaze, causing Cheng Xi to feel uncomfortable.


    Their lunch could really be considered to be bountiful. It could be said that it was the most decent meal that Cheng Xi had ever had since she had arrived here. Although it wasn''t as delicious as the one she had cooked herself, for Cheng Xi, who had not eaten her fill these past few days, it was already very satisfying.


    With regards to the matter of bringing Cheng Xi back to the Cheng Family, everyone had a tacit understanding to not bring it up again. Although Cheng Dagui still had a dark expression on his face when he saw Xu Sanlang, it was fortunate that nothing happened.


    On the way, Cheng Xi had been worried about whether or not the old lady from the Xu Family had smashed the door to empty the room. On the way back, she had actually discovered that the door was still properly locked, causing him to heave a sigh of relief.


    Cheng Xi stood behind Xu Sanlang and waited for Xu Sanlang to open the door, but she couldn''t help but exclaim, "I didn''t think that you would not come to break the door''s lock, it really is unexpected."


    Xu Sanlang paused for a moment before answering, "Fourth Uncle is back."


    Cheng Xi said, "Your Elementary Fourth Uncle? At least there is someone who is slightly more reasonable in Xu Family. "


    Xu Sanlang paused again when he opened the door, but did not speak.


    Everything in the house was still there, so Cheng Xi carried the wok out and asked Xu Sanlang to help heat the fire. After boiling some hot water to wash the rustiness, he took a rest.


    With the blanket that Big Brother Cheng Family sent over, he could at least sleep a little comfortably. The bed wasn''t big, but Cheng Xi''s figure was small and thin, lying against the wall.


    However, when she thought of the things that she had to do in the future, Cheng Xi still said, "Let''s go to the county town to see if we can find a job that we can eat or live in, and then leave it in the city. If you stay at home, your grandmother will come here to find trouble every day."


    didn''t wait for a reply. Cheng Xi thought that Xu Sanlang had fallen asleep due to exhaustion, and was just about to close his eyes and sleep, then discuss it with him tomorrow. Unexpectedly, Xu Sanlang''s voice came out from the darkness, "Go back to your Cheng Family.


    Cheng Xi pursed her lips, in the end, he still wanted to chase her away. She had already decided to follow him for the time being, but she did not despise him for being a sloppy-looking person. On the other hand, he had driven herself away first, Cheng Xi said unhappily: "Do you think that I am a burden?"


    Xu Sanlang hurriedly replied, "No, my life is tough, follow me ¡­"


    Cheng Xi very disdainfully interrupted Xu Sanlang, "You actually believe it yourself? "What a messed up tough life, with a lousy God''s Rod spouting nonsense, no wonder he would be blind. It''s probably because he''s spouting nonsense that has sinned so much."


    Xu Sanlang was silent for a while, before he said, "My parents died because of me, and my uncles ¡­"


    Cheng Xi said, "It was all an accident, so what does it have to do with you? As long as you don''t mind me dragging you down, I''m not even afraid of you.


    Xu Sanlang was silent for a while, then said with a slightly moved voice, "Thank you."


    It was rare to hear Xu Sanlang speaking to her in such a manner, Cheng Xi was not used to it, he laughed and said, "Why are you being so polite to me, at least we are on the same boat, we can temporarily rely on each other, and once life is better, I will leave."


    Hearing Cheng Xi''s words, Xu Sanlang frowned in the darkness, "Didn''t you say you want to follow me?"


    Cheng Xi replied, "I''m following you, but I can''t pester you forever. When I can be independent, I will leave, and you don''t have to bring along a burden like me, when that time comes, you can marry a girl you want to marry and live a good life. However, I will have to trouble you for this period of time."


    To be honest, Cheng Xi was indeed thinking this way. At the moment, if she were to leave this place alone, and not know anything about this world, she might really be unable to live a life. Following Xu Sanlang, he was also not bad, at least the two of them could take care of each other, and it wouldn''t be too late for them to separate when she was able to settle down in this world.


    For example, Xu Sanlang, he would not think this way. Listening to Cheng Xi, he began to speak, "Since you are following me, you are my wife."


    In the beginning, Xu Sanlang had never thought of Cheng Xi as his own wife, and his own life would always go by smoothly, but Cheng Xi seemed to have steeled his heart to follow him, and Cheng Xi was the first one to tell him that she didn''t believe that he would be the one to kill his relatives, her heart was also slightly moved. If she had a wife like this, it could also be considered as her fortune, but just as she thought about this, this person suddenly said that she would leave in the future, and he couldn''t understand, and his heart felt even more uncomfortable.


    Cheng Xi never thought that Xu Sanlang would say such words. After all, in the past few days together, the two of them had not only lived under the same roof, but they had also shared life with each other, and the relationship between the two of them was slightly better than that of strangers. She, a modern person, could not accept that they would suddenly become husband and wife.


    After analyzing it in her mind, Cheng Xi started to speak, "Look at how we''re not familiar with each other, and don''t have much feelings for each other, and I''m still young, and being husband and wife in this kind of situation, which is just a coincidence, isn''t this child''s play?


    Xu Sanlang frowned, "Since you want to follow me, then I''ll call you my wife. If you don''t want to follow me, then go back to your Cheng Family early, at that time I''ll clarify that I don''t have anything with you, and try my best to not ruin your reputation."

 C17

    Cheng Xi hurriedly replied, "I don''t care about my reputation at all. You should know about the situation with the Cheng Family as well. I can''t go back to the Cheng Family for the time being."


    Xu Sanlang said in a calm voice, "That''s my wife."


    Cheng Xi facepalmed and said with a headache, "Let''s leave it at this for now. We can talk about this later. Let''s go to sleep early. We still need to go to the county city tomorrow."


    After she finished speaking, she closed her eyes and did not say another word. She felt that there was no need to continue talking to Xu Sanlang about this matter, it was completely unfathomable.


    Xu Sanlang also did not speak anymore, but he was thinking that since Cheng Xi wanted to stay, then she would definitely be her wife in the future and would not let her leave no matter what.


    Silence descended upon the room, and the only sound that could be heard was that of insects chirping on the summer night. The two of them then went to sleep.


    Because she was worried about something, and because she had slept early the previous night, Cheng Xi woke up early the next morning. She did not expect Xu Sanlang to wake up earlier than she did, as there was already no one by the bed outside, and sounds came from outside the house from time to time.


    Just as Cheng Xi got off the bed, Xu Sanlang stood at the door and said to Cheng Xi who was inside: "The hot water is ready, pack up and come out to wash the rustles."


    Cheng Xi looked doubtfully at Xu Sanlang, who had finished speaking at the door, and turned around to leave., who had been silent all along, did not even like to pay attention to her, and suddenly took care of her, and even boiling water to call for her to wash up. Is this person alright?


    Cheng Xi shook her head, she got up and walked out.


    It had already been a few days since she came here, and the weather was slightly hot. Although Cheng Xi had secretly wiped herself when Xu Sanlang was not around, and wasn''t too greasy, his long hair hadn''t been washed for a few days, and she felt extremely greasy and uncomfortable. Adding to the fact that she still had to go to the county city, she planned to wash his hair before going out.


    It was just that when he was washing his hair, he was a little annoyed and wanted to cut off his hair. Washing it was too troublesome, so there was no need to think about shampoo or anything like that, Xu Sanlang actually gave her two dried soap horns. This was something that she had seen when he was young, it was similar to a pea angle, but it was only black.


    Xu Sanlang saw the furry expression on Cheng Xi''s face as she washed her hair. Furthermore, she had already tidied herself up and was waiting for her to leave, so in the end she still stepped forward to give her a hand.


    Finally, his long hair was tidied up quite a bit, and after wiping it with a dry towel, he spread his hair and called Xu Sanlang out.


    Xu Sanlang looked at Cheng Xi who had long unbound hair and directly left without tidying it, frowned, thinking that it was still early, and he wouldn''t meet anyone. The weather would probably dry up after a while, and after that, he would just comb his hair again, which was why he did not speak up to stop her.


    Looking at the iron lock on the door, Cheng Xi sighed, "Hopefully we can return, the door and this lock will still be safe and sound."


    Xu Sanlang did not answer, he only carried his basket as he walked in front and urged, "Let''s go."


    It was still early, and the two of them did not meet anyone along the way. Cheng Xi was still panting from exhaustion, and finally reached the ground.


    Cheng Xi was too tired to walk, she found a rock and sat down, then decided not to move, Xu Sanlang who was walking in front noticed the movement behind him, seeing that Cheng Xi was tired, she stopped and said, "Let''s rest a while before we go."


    Only now did Cheng Xi remember that they were going to a county city, how far away was a county city exactly? Would she die of exhaustion before reaching the county? Thinking about it, Cheng Xi''s entire person became bad.


    With the hope of being lucky, Cheng Xi asked, "Are the cities far from here?"


    Xu Sanlang replied, "It''s not far, it''s only half a day''s journey. Let''s leave early, we should be there by noon."


    Walking for a long time was indeed not far, but it was completely relying on two legs, which was equivalent to walking for a whole day, causing Cheng Xi''s head to droop down.


    Xu Sanlang had been paying attention to Cheng Xi''s expression the entire time, seeing how worried Cheng Xi was and how weak she was as she was lying on a rock, he understood the reason, and after thinking for a bit, he said, "Let''s go to the town first, see if we can find an oxcart. If we can, let''s take the oxcart to the city."


    Cheng Xi said with a bitter face, "How far is it in this town?"


    Xu Sanlang said, "It''s not far from here, if we go over the mountain, it would be town, it''s just that there was a wild boar inside the mountain before, it had killed many people before, and after that, they did not even dare go, so it should be fine for us to be a bit more careful."


    Hearing that, Cheng Xi was a little worried, "Then what if we meet each other?"


    Xu Sanlang replied, "As long as you don''t meet the wild boar herd, I will."


    Seeing that Xu Sanlang was so confident, and thinking back to his own physical fitness, exhausted from going up the mountain, although Cheng Xi was still worried, in the end he did not object.


    Cheng Xi sat on the rock and rested, thinking that maybe she should train more, the quality of his body was truly a little poor, if she wanted to live a good life here, she would need to do manual labor, and with his current body''s quality, even going up the mountain would be tiring, let alone working hard.


    Raising his head, he suddenly saw that Xu Sanlang was still around, and asked curiously: "Aren''t you going to hunt?"


    Xu Sanlang replied, "We need to pass by the town to get there, let''s go there together."


    Cheng Xi said, "I was clumsy and scared the prey away, what do I do?"


    Seeing that Cheng Xi had more or less rested, Xu Sanlang turned and walked forward as he said, "No, let''s go."


    Cheng Xi got up and quickly followed. Once she walked forward, Cheng Xi realized just how difficult this road was, it was a path completely carved out of thorns, and it was extremely difficult to walk after Cheng Xi. Xu Sanlang had no choice but to slow his footsteps and wait for Cheng Xi.


    Xu Sanlang stopped and said to Cheng Xi who was behind him: "You wait for me here, don''t go around randomly, there are traps nearby."


    Cheng Xi nodded her head obediently. Just how was Xu Sanlang so powerful? Every time he managed to hunt a wild chicken and wild rabbit within a short period of time.


    After circling around, Xu Sanlang caught two wild chickens and a rabbit.


    Xu Sanlang said as he put the prey into the basket, "There are only a few here today, let''s go."


    From then on, Xu Sanlang continued to lead the way, but it became more and more thorny, and it became harder and harder to walk. In order to make it easier for Cheng Xi to walk, Xu Sanlang took a firewood knife and cut the thorns in the surroundings, but even so, he was still tired.


    After spending almost an hour, Cheng Xi was already exhausted to the point that her head was covered in sweat. Only then did her field of vision widen, and Xu Sanlang stopped walking, pointing towards the foot of the mountain, "Below is the town.


    Cheng Xi ruffled her hair with her hands and asked while gasping for breath, "Is there water around here?" Cheng Xi regretted not bringing some water with him when she went out.


    Xu Sanlang looked at Cheng Xi''s hair that was tied randomly at the back, endured the impulse to go forward and help, and shook her head, "Endure it a little, and it''ll be down the mountain very soon."


    Cheng Xi felt that she would not be able to move even if she stopped for a little longer, so she tied up her hair and said, "Then let''s go down the mountain."


    The road down the mountain seemed to be more traveled by regular people and was quite wide. It was much easier than before. Soon, the two descended the mountain and looked at the houses in front of them.


    When she arrived at the town, Cheng Xi was very startled, it was completely different from what she had imagined. The only difference was that the rooms were a little more concentrated, and a few of them were scattered across the storefronts. It was quiet and desolate, causing Cheng Xi to be very disappointed, and she thought that her decision to go to the county city was indeed the right decision.


    Xu Sanlang brought Cheng Xi directly to the only noodle stall in the town. The old granny at the noodle stall actually recognized Xu Sanlang, and when she saw him she smiled and greeted him, "Oh, child, long time no see, you''ve come. Who is this young lady?"


    Xu Sanlang replied, "My wife."


    Cheng Xi smiled sweetly and greeted her, "Greetings old granny."


    The grandma looked at such a cute and cute girl and said with a smile, "Good, good, I haven''t seen you in town for so long, so I was busy saying that a girl is really pretty. A child is really lucky, but isn''t this a bit young, but at 14?"


    Fortunately, her skin was dark, and was hard to see. She was not embarrassed to reply to the old granny, but said: "Two bowls of Yang Spring Noodle Soup."


    In the end, Grandma was still a bit older, and seeing that Xu Sanlang was uncomfortable, she no longer continued to tease the two of them and replied, "Sure, you two sit here and wait." After that, he busied himself with helping the two of them.


    Xu Sanlang took off the basket on his back and sat down on the side of the table, then said to Cheng Xi who still had a bitter face: "Come over and sit."


    Cheng Xi went over to sit beside Xu Sanlang and leaned in close and whispered, "You have to pay for the noodles."


    Cheng Xi, who had suddenly approached him made Xu Sanlang feel awkward, he moved a little, maintained a certain distance from Cheng Xi, and said: "I do."


    Cheng Xi looked at Xu Sanlang in shock, "Ah, you actually have money?"


    Seeing Cheng Xi''s shocked expression, Xu Sanlang answered, "I came here to sell some prey, for some money."


    Afterwards, Xu Sanlang fished around his chest and fished out a bunch of copper coins that he had tied together with a hemp rope, giving them to Cheng Xi. This was the first time Cheng Xi had seen the money in this place, she curiously took it and looked through it, "How much is here?" She was looking at a whole bunch of them, quite a lot of them.


    Xu Sanlang replied, "Two hundred and sixty grams."


    Cheng Xi had no idea about the concept of money in this era. After thinking for a moment, she asked, "How much for a bowl of noodles?"


    Xu Sanlang replied, "Ten."


    Hearing the price of noodles, Cheng Xi pretty much had an idea of what it was. It was only 200 yuan and 200 yuan, what could she do? Cheng Xi sighed, but it was still better than not getting a single coin. At least for now, she would not be hungry, and thinking like this, Cheng Xi finally felt a little better.

 C18

    He handed the money back to Xu Sanlang, but Xu Sanlang did not accept it, and said, "Take this."


    He never thought that Xu Sanlang would be so generous. This was probably all of his assets, yet he was willing to give it to him so easily, but Cheng Xi didn''t want to keep such a huge bunch of copper coins in his arms. He was worried that he might lose them, so he decisively shook his head and placed them in front of Xu Sanlang.


    Looking at the money in front of him, Xu Sanlang''s expression suddenly turned colder. In the end, he still kept the string of copper coins in his bosom and sat there quietly with a cold face.


    Cheng Xi was a little confused. She had clearly changed her attitude this morning, and was no longer as cold as before.


    But Cheng Xi did not ask anything, she only asked the old granny who was cooking at the side: "Grandma, I''m thirsty, do you have water to drink?"


    "Just wait, I''ll get you a bowl of broth."


    Cheng Xi smiled and thanked him. Seeing Xu Sanlang''s cold face, he originally wanted to ask about the situation in the town, but had given up on the idea. He sat by the side and waited quietly.


    As she ate the tasteless noodles, Cheng Xi thought in her heart that she could open a small noodle stall, the taste would definitely be better than this, and might even be a good business deal, but the capital she had now was a problem. With the over two hundred gold coins in her hands, she was afraid that she wouldn''t be able to do anything, so she decided to drop the matter for now.


    Xu Sanlang walked in front, Cheng Xi thought, and followed quietly behind him, until they stopped in front of a pork stall.


    There were only a few pieces of meat scattered on the ground. There were no customers, only a middle-aged man selling meat that sat behind the stall while smoking. When he saw Xu Sanlang carrying his basket and walking over, he asked with a smile, "Child, have you found something yet?


    Xu Sanlang''s face was ashen, he nodded and replied, "Wild chicken and bunny are still alive, does uncle want to accept them?"


    The middle-aged man was probably used to Xu Sanlang''s expressionless face, and was not dissatisfied either, as he said apologetically, "I''m afraid I won''t be able to accept it any time soon. It''s exactly when the weather is green and yellow, and my meat stall''s business is in a bad mood, take a look, I can''t even finish selling this few pieces of meat, who is this girl?"


    Xu Sanlang said, "It''s fine, I will go to the city to take a look, does uncle know that there''s an oxcart entering the city today?" As for the last question the middle-aged uncle asked, Xu Sanlang completely ignored it.


    At that moment, Cheng Xi finally realised that Xu Sanlang''s cold expression seemed to be because of him. Previously, when the old granny asked him about the noodles at the noodle stall, he even said that he was his wife, but now, when she asked him who he was, he completely ignored her. Cheng Xi thought back on it carefully, and she really did not understand, when did she offend him?


    The middle-aged man did not pursue the matter, and answered, "Yesterday, I heard that Old Man Wang said he wanted to go to the city, so you should go take a look."


    Xu Sanlang thanked him and turned to leave. Looking at his retreating back, Cheng Xi pouted and followed along, muttering to himself, this man was truly baffling.


    Cheng Xi followed behind Xu Sanlang and walked along the quiet street for a distance. After turning around, he saw an ox cart parked in front of them. An old man was sheathing his ox-cart, probably the Old Man Wang that the meat uncle was talking about.


    Seeing the two coming over, Old Man Wang''s wrinkled face revealed a smile, and he greeted the two of them, "Are the two of you entering the city?"


    Xu Sanlang nodded his head, "Would it be possible for grandpa to bring us over?"


    The old man looked the two up and down, his muddy eyes flashing. He answered, "One man with a large sum of money."


    Xu Sanlang did not reply him, he instead turned and said to Cheng Xi who was behind him, "It''s not far from the city, let''s walk on foot!"


    Cheng Xi looked at Xu Sanlang who had suddenly turned his head and talked to him, and was startled, his face immediately drooped down.


    The old man''s eyes flashed, seeing the expression of the two, he immediately said, "Forget it, seeing how pitiful you two are at such a young age, it''s better to take less. One person is four pieces of gold."


    Cheng Xi had only just realized that she wanted to haggle, and thought that although Xu Sanlang normally looked dull, he had some brains, but his face revealed an awkward expression, and said: "Forget it, let''s go."


    Seeing that his business was about to run out, the old man hurriedly said, "Fine, the lowest price is three coins. If you don''t take it, then get on the car. If you don''t, then forget about it."


    Xu Sanlang finally answered, "Thank you, uncle." After that, he climbed onto the oxcart, and Cheng Xi followed suit.


    The old man didn''t give them a hard time because of their bargaining. He continued to smile and said, "Sit down, let''s go!"


    As the ox-cart passed through the streets of the town, many people greeted Old Man Wang who was driving the carriage, "Master Wang, are you going to the county to see your daughter?"


    Every time someone asked, Old Man Wang would laugh until his eyes narrowed, and reply very happily, "Son-in-law is back from the Prefecture City, I''m going to the county.


    "Look at your son-in-law."


    After that, she would chat a little with the Old Man Wang. As Cheng Xi sat at the back, she could roughly tell that the elder who was driving the carriage had a room to talk to.


    When a daughter marries into a county town, her husband was capable, so every time she spoke of her daughter, she would feel very happy and proud.


    Very quickly, the ox-cart drove away from the town and onto the official road. Xu Sanlang remained silent, but on the other hand, Cheng Xi would occasionally chat with the old man driving the carriage, chat and laugh, and ask him about the situation.


    The open ox-cart swayed as it moved forward. The current sun was not considered scorching, and the surroundings were filled with greenery and beautiful scenery. Ignoring Xu Sanlang''s cold face, Cheng Xi felt that the ox-cart was very comfortable and at ease.


    After walking for more than an hour, the weather had started to become hot. The scorching sun was high in the sky, and the Old Man Wang was being coaxed by Cheng Xi who had a sweet mouth. Seeing Cheng Xi''s fair skin turn red from the sun''s rays, he gave the straw hat to Cheng Xi, making him feel slightly better.


    The ox-cart wobbled for more than two hours, and they had finally reached the county city. Looking at the city gate not far away, Cheng Xi wiped the sweat off her forehead and heaved a sigh of relief.


    The Old Man Wang seemed to have some relationship with the city guards, he only asked Xu Sanlang about Cheng Xi''s identity and got him to drive the ox-cart into the city.


    Cheng Xi was a little taken aback, she did not expect that entering an ancient city would be so troublesome, at the same time, she remembered that she had read about it in books.


    Xu Sanlang glanced at Cheng Xi, and gave an indifferent grunt.


    Hearing Xu Sanlang''s answer, Cheng Xi frowned, it was indeed like that, it seemed like leaving would be really troublesome, but when she thought about leaving this place, she felt that there was nowhere she could go, so she stayed there for a while, then felt relieved.


    Xu Sanlang saw the changes in Cheng Xi''s expression, and the originally relaxed expression became somewhat cold.


    Upon entering the city, Old Man Wang asked, "Little girls, where are you going?"


    Cheng Xi, who knew nothing about this town, could only look at Xu Sanlang and wait for his decision.


    Xu Sanlang replied, "Alright then, I''ll be troubling Master Wang."


    Old Man Wang stopped the ox-cart and smiled, "Okay, I will go back later. If you guys want to drive, wait for me at the city gate."


    Cheng Xi smiled and replied, "Ok, thank you uncle."


    After the driver gave the driver the money, Old Man Wang drove the oxcart and left, the two of them started to walk.


    Cheng Xi also started to observe the city as she walked. Finally, it had a taste of the city.


    Looking from afar, the houses in the town were not the only ones in sight. There were quite a lot of people coming and going on the streets, and the sound of hawking could be heard from time to time. All kinds of shops of different sizes were scattered on both sides of the street, with people entering and exiting from the shops from time to time.


    This was the first time Cheng Xi looked like this to be entering the city, so the gaze in her eyes was filled with curiosity. She stopped her footsteps, waited for Cheng Xi to catch up, and introduced the place to Cheng Xi: "This is the city gate, it''s not too crowded, it''s more lively here, let''s go over to take a look."


    When she was almost done, Cheng Xi remembered her business in the city and nodded her head towards Xu Sanlang. After that, she quickened her pace and followed Xu Sanlang, occasionally paying attention to the surroundings to see if there were any restaurants.


    Indeed, it was as Xu Sanlang had said, the deeper they went, the more lively it became, and it did not disappoint Cheng Xi, instead, it was not as quiet and lonely as it was in the morning. Seeing the Ruyi Restaurant, Cheng Xi''s eyes flashed with joy, and she spoke to Xu Sanlang, "Let''s go take a look at the restaurant over there."


    Xu Sanlang looked in the direction that Cheng Xi pointed. He thought that Cheng Xi was hungry and wanted to go eat.


    Cheng Xi heard that Xu Sanlang had misunderstood his meaning, and immediately explained, "I''m not going to eat, let''s go to the restaurant to see if there''s anyone."


    Xu Sanlang frowned as he thought about it.


    By now, it was almost time for dinner. Two or three well-dressed people were walking towards the restaurant. A waiter was enthusiastically greeting them from outside the door. "Sir, please come in."


    When Cheng Xi and walked up, the waiter looked at the two of them up and down, and saw their clothes, the man''s skin was dark and shiny, and on his back was a broken basket, he looked like a man who had been working in the fields all year round. The little girl looked beautiful and white, but the clothes and clothes she wore were also the same as his, he did not think that she could eat in this restaurant.


    No matter who it was, they would never lightly offend anyone. Although their smiles were clearly fainter on the surface, they still did not suddenly do anything inappropriate and greeted, "You two want to eat? "Inside, please ¡­"


    Cheng Xi''s face had a sweet smile, without waiting for Xu Sanlang to speak, he opened his mouth and said: "Little brother, we are here to find something to do, do you want to recruit people into your restaurant?"

 C19

    Cheng Xi''s smile really made the waiter happy, and with Cheng Xi''s pure white face, it made him even more attractive. The waiter''s originally indifferent face once again revealed a warm smile, and with such a beautiful little girl working with him, it seemed like it''s not bad, he laughed and replied, "I heard from the kitchen manager that the kitchen was busy enough, if you guys go to the back door and ask around, I would find a person in charge of the kitchen."


    Cheng Xi''s face revealed a happy expression, she thanked him cordially: "Ok, thank you little brother."


    The waiter saw the smile on Cheng Xi''s face, and the more sshe saw, the more he liked him. She laughed and waved her hand, "Go over there, hurry up, don''t delay me entertaining guests, there are a lot of people right now."


    As for the Xu Sanlang behind Cheng Xi, he had been completely disregarded by the little Second Brother.


    Xu Sanlang didn''t feel that there was anything amiss with the waiter ignoring him, just seeing the smiles on their faces, he felt that it was a little dazzling. Unconsciously, he pulled Cheng Xi along and quickly headed to the back door of the restaurant.


    As expected, after passing through the alley pointed by the waiter, he saw a quite a big back door. Currently, the back door was slightly ajar, and there were even all sorts of noises coming from the kitchen, and at the same time, the smell of all sorts of ingredients drifted out. It couldn''t be considered nice, but Cheng Xi felt an inexplicable warmth in him.


    Xu Sanlang went up and knocked on the door first, but there was no response from inside, so Cheng Xi just walked up and opened the door. The backyard was not very big, and was filled with ingredients, and was in a complete mess. The two women were busy passing through the various ingredients, and there were even sounds of cursing from time to time from the kitchen, "Where''s the garlic seedlings?


    One of the women, carrying several ingredients, ran into the kitchen, shouting, "Oh, I''m coming. I don''t have three heads and six arms. It''s all the same to me."


    Looking at the few people in the kitchen coming and going, the two of them stood in the messy backyard for a long time, but no one paid any attention to them. It was as if they didn''t notice at all that someone else had come to the yard.


    The woman who had just delivered the garlic seedlings continued to come out to find the ingredients and found where they were standing. She patted her chest and said, "Aiyo, who are you? What are you doing here? You scared me to death."


    Cheng Xi felt that it would be better to speak about this matter herself. With Xu Sanlang''s cold face, he was worried that he would be kicked out before he could even speak, thus she had a smile on his face and spoke first, "Aunt, we heard that you were here to recruit people, so we came over to take a look."


    Just then, the sound of cursing came from the kitchen again. The woman did not have the time to pay attention to the two, she found some ingredients and shouted towards the house, "Butler Xu, two people have come. They said they are here to find work."


    After a while, a person came out from the house and hurriedly came in front of the two of them. He should be the Butler Xu that the woman mentioned, around the age of forty, with a body that was a little fat, wearing a long robe with the hem tied at the waist, seemingly for convenience. His face was round and looked just like his body, making people feel that he was a gentle person.


    The Butler Xu sized up the two of them and asked, "Did you find something to do? Are you experienced? "


    Cheng Xi laughed and replied, "We are all from the countryside, although we have no experience, our hands and feet are hard work, and he has great strength, able to work."


    Butler Xu looked at Xu Sanlang who was behind Cheng Xi, and nodded his head in satisfaction, but when his gaze turned to Cheng Xi, he frowned in dissatisfaction.


    Cheng Xi saw through his expression, she knew that she was still too young, and she had been pampered by the Cheng Family to the point that she didn''t look like a peasant girl, so she hurriedly recommended him with a smile: "Uncle, don''t look at my age, I''m a master at cooking, and my knife skills are not bad too. You can let me try it for two days first, if I can''t do it myself, don''t work at all."


    The Butler Xu looked at Cheng Xi doubtfully and asked, "How do you know about the kitchen attendant at the back of our restaurant?"


    Cheng Xi''s eyes flashed, and replied with a smile, "It''s what the big bro that was entertaining guests at the front said to us."


    As expected, Butler Xu misunderstood Cheng Xi''s words, "Oh, so he was the one who introduced you, then give it a try." She didn''t want to let her go if it was not possible, so he didn''t want to be at a disadvantage. Furthermore, she didn''t have enough manpower at the moment, so she couldn''t busy herself.


    When Cheng Xi heard the Butler Xu''s words, she happily replied, "Thank you, Uncle."


    Butler Xu said, "Call me Butler Xu next time, you go help Aunt Zhu wash the vegetables first. Follow me to the kitchen and we can talk about the rest after we finish this." After saying that, he quickly went back to the kitchen.


    Cheng Xi shot a glance at Xu Sanlang before quickly catching up. Seeing Cheng Xi''s figure as she left, Xu Sanlang frowned slightly but did not make a move, while the Great Aunt Zhu who was beside him spoke up, "Don''t stand there stunned, quickly come over and help. This is a proper restaurant, don''t worry, your sister will not lose it."


    Xu Sanlang regained his senses, went over and started to help, and casually replied, "That''s my wife."


    Great Aunt Zhu raised her eyebrows and glanced at Xu Sanlang, and then continued to wash the vegetables. Her hands moved, and without delaying her words, she asked with an astonished tone, "How old is that girl?"


    Xu Sanlang replied, "Child daughter-in-law."


    Hearing Xu Sanlang''s words, Aunt Zhu was no longer surprised. In this era, there were many people who raised children as wives, but when she thought about the little girl she had caught a glimpse of earlier, she could not help but sigh emotionally, "That girl looked so much like one, I really can''t tell that you''re blessed."


    He looked at the child next to him, which was tanned and shiny, as well as his rough hands that were used to farming. At the same time, he also sighed in his heart, "Coming here to find work is not going to be easy. That child''s wife is still a delicate girl who doesn''t know how to do work, so the child''s future days are going to be even more difficult."


    Of course, he wouldn''t say it out in front of Xu Sanlang.


    From time to time, she would ask Xu Sanlang for directions to find out about Xu Sanlang''s situation, but after chatting for a while, she realised that this child was originally just a dull kid, who could not even utter a single word for a long time, and dispelled the desire to talk, allowing her to do whatever she wanted.


    As for Cheng Xi, she followed Butler Xu into the kitchen and saw a lean man in his fifties standing in front of the stove. He was busy cooking and there was even a helper helping him add fuel to the fire, but he was obviously unable to handle it. The lady who was taking the dishes out earlier was busy cutting the vegetables, and there was an empty chopping board on the side.


    After the Butler Xu brought Cheng Xi in, he did not have much time to ask and directly spoke, "It''s not that the knife skills are not bad, let me take a look first."


    Cheng Xi replied and went over. She first washed her hands in a basin at the side, then picked up the knife and the thin meat from the chopping block, and asked: "Meat or shredded meat?"


    When the chef heard the unfamiliar girl''s voice, he suddenly raised his head to look at Cheng Xi. Seeing that Cheng Xi''s expression was the same as when she first saw Cheng Xi, she frowned slightly, but she was busy right now, so she didn''t have time to ask further.


    What Cheng Xi heard was meat, holding the kitchen knife, she began to familiarize herself with the meat, the fluid movements caused Butler Xu to be surprised, because they were lacking people, he had to do this many times, but she had to be moved, compared to the little girl in front of him, his movements were extremely rough.


    When the head chef at the side heard the noise, he raised his head and looked at Cheng Xi with a surprised expression. He sighed in his heart, thinking that this little girl had such a skilled knife skill, she was probably not worse than him, a thirty-something years old veteran.


    Finally, the Head Chef looked at Butler Xu who had nothing better to do and directly said, "Old Xu, there''s no one on the pillar who can handle this. Go and help them kill the fish."


    After Shopkeeper Xu heard it, he did not continue to admire Cheng Xi''s knife skills. He went over to the small pond and caught a fish, then went to the back of the yard to kill it.


    It seemed that the business of the restaurant was going to be very good. They kept busy until the end of the day and finally stopped. Only when the last table was done did everyone finally breathe a sigh of relief and stop.


    At this time, the waiters who were greeting guests outside sent them a plate of food and would also stay in the kitchen for a while longer. When they saw Cheng Xi in the kitchen, they would ask him about it out of curiosity, and Cheng Xi would even smile craftily, which made him look quite likable.


    Butler Xu had also finally calmed down and stood to the side, watching Cheng Xi wash the dishes. He said, "I didn''t expect that you, girl, would look at such tender skin and meat. Your hands and feet are pretty nimble."


    Cheng Xi laughed and replied, "They''re all countryside girls, what kind of work haven''t they done before? How can they be so expensive?"


    Butler Xu looked at the little girl in front of him who was smiling so much that her dimples were revealed, and the more he looked at her, the more he liked her. He laughed and teased, "It''s such a pity, she looks like a child''s bride, if not I would have wanted to take you back as my daughter-in-law."


    When they talked about the relationship between the two of them, Xu Sanlang and Cheng Xi had a tacit understanding, saying that Cheng Xi was Xu Sanlang''s daughter-in-law, that it was not too far away from the Stone Bridge Village anyway, but it was not too close either, and no one would know about them. The people in the restaurant would not go over to the Stone Bridge Village to find out about their relationship, after all, Cheng Xi was a young wife who liked failure, and Xu Sanlang still had the reputation of being a close relative.

 C20

    When Cheng Xi heard Butler Xu''s teasing, she did not reveal the shyness that a little girl of this era should have, and instead generously smiled as she replied, "If I had a father-in-law as kind as Butler Xu, I would probably be grinning from ear to ear. It''s a pity that my grandma left when my husband was still young, because the rest of my family would hate us and have no choice but to find work to support themselves."


    Butler Xu was a kindhearted person, seeing that his own words had caused the little girl to worry about him, he quickly comforted her, "Little girl, don''t be sad, your days will be fine. In the future, just work hard here, although there won''t be much work, but at least you guys can eat and live here, working in peace, and still able to save up some money every year."


    Hearing Butler Xu''s words, he planned to keep them, and even listen to them eat and live, Cheng Xi was even happier. She never thought that she would finally find a job in the restaurant, and took the first step.


    Butler Xu replied, "Don''t be happy too early, although I can barely make the decision on the kitchen, I still have to take you guys to the front to take a look at the shopkeepers. After I''m done, I will bring you guys out to meet, and then, when the time is right, if that person doesn''t like you, I will not be able to keep you guys."


    Looking at Butler Xu''s tone and her expression, Cheng Xi felt that this Butler Xu and the shopkeeper were not on good terms, and listening to what Butler Xu said, the shopkeeper was probably not someone who was easy to get along with. Cheng Xi nodded and replied, "I don''t have to worry about that, thank you Butler Xu for your reminder."


    Xu Sanlang, who had just entered the room, heard the words of the Butler Xu. Although he was a loner, he knew a thing or two about people, and the clear reminder from the Butler Xu made his heart feel grateful. Hence, he went up to the Butler Xu and bowed, and said, "Thank you, Butler Xu."


    Seeing Xu Sanlang being so polite, Butler Xu revealed a smile once again, and replied: "Both of you are quick and diligent, and I have taken a fancy to such a small thing, so I decided to keep you two here, work hard in the future."


    Xu Sanlang nodded and agreed, "Yes." Afterwards, he went over to Cheng Xi''s side to help wash the dishes.


    Butler Xu looked suspiciously at Xu Sanlang who went over to wash the dishes, "Have you finished cleaning up outside?"


    Without waiting for Xu Sanlang to reply, Great Lady Zhu who came in from behind smiled and replied, "It''s all taken, this child''s hands and feet are nimble, I, as a woman, can finally relax. Otherwise, I would be extremely tired after cleaning everything up, and I wouldn''t even have a break for the rest of the afternoon."


    The smile on Butler Xu''s face became wider as he spoke to the chefs, who were still cooking, "It''s been hard on you all. Brother Zhao, let''s cook some more meat to make it up to everyone."


    The head chef nodded and said to the man who was helping, "Then let''s fry the meat back into the pot. You go and cut some meat."


    Cheng Xi immediately threw away the plate in her hand, and took the initiative to head over to the chopping board, "Let me cut it." Seeing that Cheng Xi had gone away, the man stopped her movements and continued lighting the fire. The weather was hot, the man had been busy the whole afternoon, and after being called back and forth by the Chief Zhao, he was indeed tired.


    Cheng Xi cut meat as she spoke to Butler Xu, who was cleaning up the kitchen, "Butler Xu, why don''t you introduce us? It''s easier to call us working together in the future."


    Butler Xu felt that Cheng Xi would do something, and knew that she had a good relationship with the people who she would work with in the future, and he felt that this girl was pretty good, so he smiled and replied, "Alright, this is our restaurant''s head chef. His surname is Zhao, you can call him ¡­ Uncle Zhao, right? "


    Initially, he had thought that it would be better if only Cheng Xi was called Master Zhao by her age, but thinking that this girl was Xu Sanlang''s daughter-in-law, and Xu Sanlang was around the same age as Chief Zhao''s youngest son, it wasn''t appropriate to call him Master Zhao, so he changed to Uncle Zhao.


    Cheng Xi and Xu Sanlang greeted the Chief Zhao together respectfully, and then the Butler Xu pointed to the man who looked like he was around 20 years old with a simple and honest face, and said: "This is Brother Zhao''s eldest son, Zhao Dazhu, and he is Brother Zhao''s helper."


    And then he introduced the two women, one to Aunt Zhu and the other to Mistress Cloud, both of whom had formally greeted them and thus talked about their own circumstances. Chief Zhao, Zhao Dazhu and Butler Xu were originally from the same county, while Aunt Zhu was a woman from a village not far away from the city.


    When he was fully occupied, Butler Xu called two people over, preparing to meet the owner of the restaurant. As he headed outside, Butler Xu opened his mouth and said, "The owner''s surname is Xia, we will meet with Shopkeeper Xia in a bit, you guys can pay respects and greet him, do not meddle, understand?"


    Cheng Xi nodded, "We do."


    Butler Xu turned his gaze back to Xu Sanlang, and waited for Xu Sanlang''s reply before bringing the two of them to the counter in front of them.


    Seeing the arrogant face of Shopkeeper Xia, Cheng Xi secretly cursed in her heart. His face was filled with sarcasm and sarcasm, and it seemed like she had guessed right, this man was not easy to deal with.


    He originally wanted to curry favor with the shopkeeper, but he instantly gave up on that idea. He obediently followed Butler Xu''s instructions and greeted the shopkeeper, and stood by the side with a concerned look, while Xu Sanlang did the same.


    The shopkeeper waited for them to finish greeting before he said disdainfully, "It''s fine for Butler Xu to decide such a small matter himself. Don''t bother me, I still need to settle some debts."


    Butler Xu''s expression was also not good, his tone became even colder, and he replied, "I''ll bring them to do some work." With that, he looked at Xu Sanlang who was by his side, and brought the two of them back to the kitchen.


    Cheng Xi thought about the look of disdain in the Shopkeeper Xia''s eyes when she looked at them and sighed in her heart. This restaurant seemed small but it was probably very complicated.


    However, there were some benefits to the restaurant because the restaurant was not something that could be decided by a single person. If anyone had any bad intentions, they would not dare to act because of this other person.


    Cheng Xi was not worried, since she was staying with Xu Sanlang in the kitchen in the back, she would very rarely come into contact with the shopkeeper in the front, and it was fine for them to be careful.


    The current Cheng Xi would never have thought that the Shopkeeper Xia in front of her would bring her so much trouble in the future.


    After going back to the kitchen, Xu Sanlang requested for a leave of absence from the Butler Xu. He said that the matters at home had not been settled yet, and hoped that the shopkeeper would give them a day of rest. Tomorrow, he would go back and settle the matters at home before coming back to work the day after.


    Butler Xu was not an unreasonable person. After enduring for half a month, there was no rush, and at most, it would be the same as before tomorrow. After working hard for a day, seeing that the two of them did not even bring a change of clothes, he readily agreed.


    Due to their relationship with the Butler Xu, the wild chicken and wild rabbit they brought with them was directly sold in the tavern. After exchanging them for around a hundred gold coins, their business tonight was not bad, so they were not worried that they would not be able to sell it.


    Of course, this matter was handed over to the Butler Xu for his help. The Butler Xu went directly to the Shopkeeper Xia in front to help them gather the money, and Xu Sanlang and Yue Shan etched this favor into their hearts.


    After this work was done, it was time for the restaurant''s staff to eat. At this time, it could be seen that the Shopkeeper Xia and the kitchen staff were at loggerheads, not because everyone was eating together, but because they were split into two, one for the workers in front and one for the kitchen staff.


    Everyone was eating in the courtyard, Xu Sanlang however, was happy and relaxed. The people in the backyard were easy to get along with, they did not even need to face the crowd in front of them and the Shopkeeper Xia, whose eyes were looking up at the ceiling.


    On the table, Chief Zhao who had been busy the entire time had finally relaxed his mind. As he ate, he sipped on his wine and started to ask Cheng Xi who he had been curious about, "Girl, your knife skills aren''t bad huh? "When did you start practicing?"


    Cheng Xi smiled and replied, "I was just helping out at home from time to time, since when have I trained before?"


    However, Zhao Dazhu looked at Cheng Xi in shock, "She''s never practiced before, and she''s actually so proficient in it? It''s even better than the techniques I''ve practiced for more than ten years. "


    Cheng Xi laughed awkwardly: "That might be because I''m more talented, I''ve really never learnt it, hehe."


    Zhao Dazhu was still in disbelief, he turned to Xu Sanlang with a puzzled look, only to see Xu Sanlang replying, "She rarely does work at home."


    When everyone heard Xu Sanlang''s words, they looked at Cheng Xi''s tender skin and delicate hands, they all believed him. However, Chief Zhao''s gaze at Cheng Xi was somewhat bright.


    The culinary skills displayed by Chief Zhao was indeed not bad. Ever since he came to this restaurant, the initially quiet restaurant had become extremely crowded, with a deep sense of owner''s trust. However, because of the relationship with Butler Xu, this restaurant had allowed him to be a bit tough, daring to go head to head with the sarcastic Shopkeeper Zhao, who could not do anything about it.


    As a good cook, Chief Zhao naturally wished for himself to have a good successor, so he kept his eldest son by his side. But after more than ten years had passed, this eldest son of his, his own skills were not even a third of the way to learn, while the other two sons both had their own things to do, and did not wish to follow him in learning how to cook, so he had no choice but to give up.


    Now that he heard Cheng Xi talk about talent, Chief Zhao couldn''t help but sigh in his heart. His eldest son was diligent and hardworking, and it was just as the little girl had said;


    His eldest son knew that he did not have the ability to be a chef and did not want to work anymore. He wanted to follow his second brother and run away with him, but he was unwilling to just throw away his culinary skills like that, so he held his eldest son by his side.


    If he took this talented little girl in, his eldest son wouldn''t have to stay there and do what he wanted, and he would have a successor as well.


    Because Cheng Xi was sick in her previous life, she did not have any special hobbies, so she often cooked and cooked at home. Adding on to that, she had a father who opened a chain of dishes and was good at cooking, although her culinary arts were mixed, he was much better than the famous chefs here. After all, in this era, there was only Chinese food, and it was not as rich or as the food in the era that Cheng Xi lived in.


    Although Chief Zhao had these thoughts, he did not immediately say it out. Instead, he wanted to continue observing and look at this girl''s character first, since she was right in front of him, he could not run away.

 C21

    After dinner, the two greeted Butler Xu and quickly went to the city gate. At this moment, they might be able to catch Old Man Wang''s oxcart.


    As the two of them left the city, they did not expect to be lucky, and as expected, they saw Old Man Wang parked his oxcart not far away from the city gate, under a tree, looking at the smoke bag in his hands, and upon seeing Cheng Xi and Cheng Xi, he smiled and waved at the two of them.


    The two of them walked over, Cheng Xi laughed and said, "I was worried that you would have left, luckily."


    The Old Man Wang laughed, "I just arrived not too long ago, it seems too early, I might as well wait for you at the city gate. If you guys still don''t come, I should leave."


    As he spoke, he tied up the rope and got ready to drive the carriage. Seeing the two of them getting on the cart behind, he started to set off slowly.


    Old Man Wang also began to inquire about the two people''s situation, "Did the child find anything? This time, my son-in-law is looking for someone when he returns, but I have to go to Prefecture City with him and work with him. The job is a bit hard, but it''s still better than making money in our county. "


    Cheng Xi asked curiously, "Uncle, what is your son-in-law doing at Prefecture City?"


    Old Man Wang said, "The workers at the pier are very tight, they are short of children, so how about it, do you want him to go?"


    After getting along with her for the morning, Old Man Wang knew that this girl had her own ideas. Furthermore, this child was very bored and couldn''t say anything for a long time.


    But this time, Cheng Xi did not reply. Instead, she replied first, "Thank you, sir, I will not be going if my Prefecture City is too far away. We have already settled some matters in the county city.


    Hearing Xu Sanlang''s words, the Old Man Wang could only give up, and after that, he asked about the two of them working, and even agreed that he would be driving his ox-cart into the city in the town the day after tomorrow. In any case, he had to help his son-in-law find workers these past few days, and from time to time, they would head towards the county city.


    Because Old Man Wang wanted to ask around for information on recruiting workers, he sent the two of them to the entrance of Stone Bridge Village, and also asked around from the surrounding villages.


    Cheng Xi and Yue Yang got off the carriage at the entrance of the village, and as the two of them walked towards the village, they discussed about future matters, "We will definitely not be able to return to the village much in the future, let''s pack up and bring everything we need to the city."


    Xu Sanlang nodded his head, "The things that your mother has sent over, I''ll send them all back tomorrow. If you put them all at home, I''m afraid even you won''t be able to put them all away."


    Thinking about the extremely high quality Xu Family, Cheng Xi could not help but roll her eyes towards the sky, and said with a very helpless tone, "How do you want to explain this to Xu Family? I don''t think your milk will let us go so easily. "


    Xu Sanlang lowered his head and did not answer. He sighed and continued, "I still have to think about what to do."


    After living here for a few days, Cheng Xi had a rough understanding of the situation. In this era where the word ''filial'' was pressed on one''s head, it was not something you could do as you wished. Similarly, the people here also valued filial piety, including Xu Sanlang.


    Cheng Xi could originally be considered a filial person, but in the face of an old lady like old lady Xu who was disrespectful and still asked her to treat him like an elder being filial, she was still incapable of doing so.


    Moreover, this was an era where both men and women were inferior to each other. If a weak girl like her wanted to survive in this place, she would have to be even more careful. Some things, no matter how uncomfortable her heart was, she had to think about it.


    The two of them maintained silence, as though they were both thinking about something, Cheng Xi finally thought of an idea, and raised her head to look at Xu Sanlang with his bright eyes, "Branch Family, let''s split up and settle the matter by ourselves."


    Xu Sanlang shook his head, and immediately shattered Cheng Xi''s expectations, "As long as the milk is still here, there is no way we can split the family, my family still relies on me to work hard to earn money."


    Xu Sanlang was not stupid, he had not been directly killed by the Xu Family without any regards for anything else. That was because he possessed some value towards Xu Family, if not she would have pulled him, this unlucky person, into the deep pond long ago.


    He knew how disgusting his existence was, but what could he do? After all, he was a tough person. It was good enough that he was still alive.


    No one could be more experienced and feared than him, Xu Sanlang. He already had a reputation of being the bane of one''s life, and there was no way he could carry a reputation of being unfilial. So all these years, no matter how hard his milk rubbed against him, he could still grit his teeth and endure.


    Hearing that, Cheng Xi could not be divided up either, her brows knitted tightly, "Then what do we do? We can''t just stay in the village and wait for you two to starve to death."


    Xu Sanlang finally revealed his intentions, "Since your legs are on us, they can''t tie us up when we go to the city. Besides, we''re going there to earn money, so we''ll just have to pay for it when the time comes."


    Cheng Xi opened her eyes wide: "So the money that we painstakingly earn, when the time comes, we will have to give it back to Xu Family?"


    Xu Sanlang glanced at Cheng Xi, and his eyes seemed to think that Cheng Xi was making a big fuss out of nothing, after that he lowered his head again and replied, "As long as there is no difference in families, you will have to pay the boss when you go out."


    Cheng Xi felt that her whole body was in a bad state, she reached out to support her forehead, and sighed: "Oh no, these days are really not going to end well." In her heart, she was regretting that she did not listen to Cheng Family a little as she went back.


    It was rare for Xu Sanlang to speak in such a gentle tone to console his, "At least it''s better than living in the village."


    Cheng Xi helplessly replied, "I''ll just take it one step at a time, let''s go back to my parents'' home first, and call my brother and the others over to move everything away, if I leave them alone, they won''t be able to rest at ease, you might cause a ruckus anytime soon."


    Although those things were not worth much, but in the face of current circumstances, those things were still suitable for use. She did not want to take advantage of the greedy and ruthless Old Madam Xu.


    Xu Sanlang nodded in agreement. The two quickened their pace, and directly headed in the direction of Cheng Family.


    It was almost dusk, and as most of the farmers were going out in the morning to work at night, they had all finished their work early as well. The people on the ground had already started to pack up, and slowly returned home with their tools, even greeting each other when they met each other. Cheng Xi and Xu Sanlang were walking on the road, and due to their reputation, very few people came up to greet them, and most of them were pointing behind them.


    It seemed that Xu Sanlang''s reputation for being stubborn was deeply engraved in their minds.


    Being isolated like this, even Cheng Xi who was with Xu Sanlang had a deep experience of the situation. Even if Cheng Xi did not care about the fact that these people were strangers to him, this feeling was not easy to bear. Thinking about it, this kind of situation was caused by the words of the God Stick, causing Cheng Xi to have the impulse to give that God Stick a good beating.


    Cheng Xi calculated in her heart that there would be a day when she would have to take care of that Divine Staff and turn all these rumors around.


    After returning to Cheng Family, Mrs Wu had just finished preparing dinner, and directly called for the two of them to eat, while having dinner, Cheng Xi would occasionally secretly observe his father who was seated in the leader''s seat, afraid that he would suddenly make a move on Xu Sanlang, but it seemed that there was nothing wrong with it, thus she was relieved.


    Afterwards, Cheng Xi took the opportunity to say that they had already found things to do in the city, and when everyone heard that food and wages were available, they were all happy for the two and agreed to let them go to the city.


    If they really wanted to help the two of them out, they wouldn''t be able to do anything. Adding on the characters and characters of the people from Xu Family, they were even more clear that as long as they truly wanted to help them, they wouldn''t object to leaving the Stone Bridge Village for the county city.


    However, when Cheng Xi talked about the difficult times they would need to go to the County City, Cheng Family Member did not have any good ideas. Most of them said that she could only give some money to the Xu Family old lady, and that she could try to hide more of her private property.


    After dinner, Cheng Xi called his two big brothers to push the cart and went back to the grass hut with them to carry the things back.


    Lady Wu''s eyes flickered, saying that she had nothing else to do, so she followed them.


    Just as they reached the corner of the straw hut near the wall of the Xu Family courtyard, they were met with the Old Madam Xu, as if they were waiting here specifically for them.


    The moment Old Madam Xu saw Xu Sanlang, she jumped up excitedly, pointed at Xu Sanlang and cursed, "You scum, where did you go? You didn''t even do anything on the ground, you little scum, do you want me to kick you out of Xu Family?"


    Cheng Xi was furious when she saw the old lady. When she heard her berating Xu Sanlang for not getting down to work, she could not help but interject, "You already intend to starve him to death, but you''re still letting him work? "Old lady, do you still need to be so shameless? You ¡­"


    Cheng Chen, who was at the side, was afraid that Cheng Xi would say something shocking, so she quickly used her hand to gag Cheng Xi.


    Although this Xu Family old lady''s actions were rather shameless, but, after all, she was still Cheng Xi''s elder. How could there be a young generation that cursed their elder''s shamelessness?


    And when Old Madam Xu heard Cheng Xi''s curses, she became even angrier. She shifted the topic of war and pointed at Cheng Xi, cursing, "Little slut, do you really think that I can''t do anything to you? Our Xu Family does not allow us to have such a wife. We should pull a little bitch like you into a deep pond in order to not embarrass our people in Xu Family. "

 C22

    Chapter XXII Prism


    Cheng Xi tried her best to resist the urge to pounce and beat him up, she could not be bothered to talk to this kind of person, but the Wu family who came with them was not easy to deal with, as they were people who dared to provoke their own mother-in-law, how could they be afraid of Old Madam Xu? She immediately spat towards him and scolded, "Pah! What virtue do you have with your Xu Family? How can you be so happy to have a wife who you can change as you please, and yet you have the nerve to say what''s going on with your Xu Family? No wonder your family''s old man died like that. Perhaps it was your family that was so cruel that they couldn''t bear to spend the money on medicine. "Damned old granny, I think that you''re being too shameless. Do you even have any face? You''re a thing that doesn''t respect seniority."


    With Lady Wu''s words, Old Madam Xu was so angry that she pounced towards Lady Wu. She extended her hand wanting to scratch Lady Wu''s face and even scolded her, "Bitch, you''re the one who has no face. Watch how this old lady will deal with you today."


    But before Old Madam Xu could pounce, she was immediately hugged by Cheng Cai, and advised, "Aiyo, Grandma Xu, calm down, don''t lower yourself to my mother''s level."


    Being dragged by Cheng Cai like that, he could not move at all. He was so angry that he could only pant, and threatened Cheng Cai, "Stinky brat, quickly let go of this old lady, otherwise I''ll teach you a lesson."


    Cheng Cai shot a glance at his mother, and then replied, "Oh, Grandma Xu, why aren''t you grateful? I did this for your own good, you''re so young, how could you get into a conflict with my mother, and let my mother charge at you."


    Cheng Cai''s words were so loud and pleasant, but Lady Wu took the chance to step forward, and while her son was hugging Old Madam Xu, she unceremoniously pinched a few hidden spots on Old Madam Xu''s body.


    "Aiyo, you slut, you actually dared to pinch me. Stinky brat, release me, or else my Xu Family will never end with you." Old Madam Xu was struggling and clamoring nonstop, such a huge commotion had also attracted the people from Xu Family over.


    However, when the Xu Family Member came over, Cheng Cai had already released the Old Madam Xu and jumped far away. After that, he even dragged his own mother and backed off as well, trying to stay as far away from the old lady as possible.


    Once Old Madam Xu was free, she pounced towards Lady Wu, "You slut, see if this old lady won''t rip you apart."


    Who the hell was this Wu clan? Not only was she a smart person, she was a widow with a reputation as a koff, who brought a child with her as well. She was able to remarry and lead a good life, she was already not someone that was easy to deal with, how could she be at a disadvantage in the Old Madam Xu''s hands. "However, he quickly moved to hide behind the people from Xu Family.


    Before this Xu Family could figure out what was going on, and seeing that Old Granny Wu was furiously chasing after Cheng Family to beat her up, the Wu family was completely confused and wanted to ask what was going on, but how could the Wu family possibly give Xu Family Member the chance to do so? Although she did not dare to hide behind the Xu Family man, she did not dare to act polite behind his wives, so she first hid behind the Lady Lee.


    Then, she heard Lady Lee and Old Madam Xu screaming in pain, Old Madam Xu was extremely annoyed. The power that rushed over was not small, and Lady Lee did not expect Wu Shi to push her away, but she did not have time to control the force that struck Old Madam Xu, and just like that, they clashed together, causing both of them to be in pain.


    "Aiyo, I''m really dead. You have no eyes, yet you only know how to take advantage of the situation and cause trouble for me. You''re asking for a beating, aren''t you?"


    Old Madam Xu who was in pain pushed Lady Lee away and directly cursed at her. Because of the Wu family''s evil scheme, Old Madam Xu could not see them at all, and she was at the height of her anger. She did not have the time to think carefully why Lady Lee would hit her.


    Lady Lee still wanted to explain, but the old lady was still angry and wanted to make Wu Dai vent her anger, why would she care about that now? She jumped past Lady Lee and rushed in the direction of Wu Dai, her mouth clamoring, "Bitch, if you have the ability, stand still and don''t hide, let''s see if this old lady won''t personally tear you to pieces today."


    Although he was pushed back by the quickly moving Wu family member, it was already too late to withdraw, but fortunately, he managed to change the direction of his charge in time, and directly pounced towards Xu Erlang, who was next to the Old Madam Xu member. After that, he let out a series of screams and turned into a mess.


    Seeing that it was enough, Lady Wu stopped and stood behind his son Cheng Cai. Old Madam Xu who was still rushing over, was blocked by Cheng Cai and Cheng Chen.


    Yet, he hadn''t even touched the corner of Lady Wu''s clothes before Boss Xu, who had been standing silently by the side all this time, finally came forward and held her back, "Mother, if there''s anything, let''s talk about it properly. Please don''t be so angry that you broke your body."


    He could only stop, but his eyes were still spitting fire. He was even directing his daughter-in-law, "Old family of three, go catch that slut for this old lady and see if this old lady doesn''t properly teach her a lesson."


    The Lady Ma''s eyes flashed, and suddenly said, "Grandma, your identity is definitely not as good as that ignorant village woman''s, and you cannot lower yourself to the same level as the Wu clan."


    He didn''t expect the old lady to calm down with just a few words from the Lady Ma. She even stood up straight with a look of arrogance, looked at Madame Wu with disdain, and said, "Forget it, I won''t bother with an ignorant bitch like you."


    This sudden change of events caused the Cheng Family who were already prepared to start a fight with this old lady to be startled, who would have thought that Lady Ma''s few sentences would actually extinguish the fire in that domineering Old Madam Xu?


    The Old Madam Xu who had calmed down finally remembered her purpose for staying here. She looked at Xu Sanlang and Cheng Xi gloomily, "The two of you, kneel down and account properly for this old one. Why haven''t you done any work in these two days?"


    The way the Old Madam Xu put it, there was no end to it. However, she was clearly an old lady who acted so arrogantly, yet she suddenly put it that way.


    Although this Xu Sanlang also felt that Old Madam Xu was different from normal people, she still obediently knelt down. However, Cheng Xi pouted her lips in disdain.


    When the Old Madam Xu who was putting on airs saw that Cheng Xi had actually held herself up, he could not help but magnify her voice, "Little girl, did you hear me asking you to kneel down? "If you dare disobey your elders, be careful that I don''t drag you into the pond."


    The Wu family member snorted disdainfully, "Xi is my family''s Cheng Dagui''s little darling, why don''t you try dragging him into the pond?"


    Hearing Madame Wu''s words, the Old Madam Xu seemed to have thought of something and paused for a moment. Then, he raised his head with great effort and said with a face full of pride, "You think that your Cheng Family is that great? If you anger me, you will definitely get my Fourth Brother to send you to the prison. "


    The Wu family scoffed, "Is an Elementary Scholar really that great?" Do you think your Elementary Scholar opened the dungeon? "


    After going around many things, he finally reached the point where he wanted to speak with Old Madam Xu. Old Madam Xu said proudly, "What Elementary Scholar, my Fourth Brother is not only an Elementary Scholar, but also an official in the county office."


    The Wu family heard from the Old Madam Xu that the Xu Family Fourth Brother had actually become an official there, but they didn''t dare to make a ruckus with the Old Madam Xu anymore. Otherwise, if they angered this old woman, her son would really trip them up under the Cheng Family.


    When Lady Wu shut her mouth, Old Madam Xu became even more proud, she raised her head and looked up into the sky, "Still not kneeling down?"


    turned his head to look at the Wu family, and the Wu family took the opportunity to give Cheng Xi a meaningful glance. Only then did Cheng Xi unwillingly kneel down beside Xu Sanlang, thinking, nevermind, this old lady is already a long age, I will not make a fuss about it.


    Looking at Xu Sanlang and Cheng Xi who were obediently kneeling on the ground, he was elated, as though his mood had become a lot better. Following the lead of the officials and wives, he leisurely said, "Tell me honestly, what have you been doing these past two days?"


    The corners of Cheng Xi''s eyes twitched, she did not plan to agree to this hilarious old lady''s request. Xu Sanlang, who was at the side, replied, "Yesterday, I accompanied my wife back to her parents'' home, and today, I went to the county to find a job."


    Lady Lee stood beside Old Madam Xu and acted as if she was proud, as she spoke, "You guys actually ran into the county? This is simply not putting the old mistress in my eyes at all. "

 C23

    Cheng Xi rolled her eyes at Old Madam Xu and Lady Lee who looked like they were playing a big joke.


    Old Madam Xu at the side also acted like a madame, taking over the conversation, "This old one allowed you to go to the county city? "You better stay in the village and work or I''ll show you."


    Hearing Old Madam Xu''s words that were becoming more and more out of place, Cheng Xi couldn''t help but laugh. Seeing the old lady''s cold gaze drift towards him, Cheng Xi immediately reached out to cover her mouth, and lowered her head to reduce her presence as much as possible, so that the old lady wouldn''t turn all of her anger onto him.


    However, Cheng Xi''s laughter was too abrupt and still caught the old lady''s attention. Just as the old lady was about to curse in anger, Xu Sanlang said in time, "You get paid every month."


    The moment he heard about money, Old Madam Xu''s attention was immediately diverted away. He turned his head to look at Xu Sanlang, and said with shining eyes, "How much is it in a month?"


    Xu Sanlang said in a low voice, "It should not be too low."


    The Old Madam Xu''s eyes shone with a gold light as she asked, "Where are you working? When I go to the County City to see your Fourth Uncle, I''ll help you take a look."


    Xu Sanlang lowered his head and frowned slightly, he did not say anything more, but Cheng Xi was worried that Xu Sanlang would honestly tell Old Madam Xu, and it would become troublesome if he really ran over there, thus hearing Xu Sanlang''s silence, he calmed down.


    Xu Erlang who had been silent this whole time came forward and said, "I was asking you a question, why aren''t you saying anything? "Milk, I think they are going to hide in the county town so they don''t have to do farm work. Take a look, if you ask where they are, you won''t be able to speak."


    How could Cheng Xi not know about the little girl? She despised this kind of lazy man the most, so she stood up first and looked at Xu Erlang with disdain, "Don''t we still have you at home, or do you intend to go out and work for money? Then let Xu Sanlang stay behind to do farm work. "


    Xu Erlang stared at Cheng Xi in dissatisfaction, "Did you get your hands on something?"


    Old Madam Xu looked at Cheng Xi with a gloomy gaze, but Cheng Xi did not intend to continue kneeling no matter what. Previously, she had wanted to endure as much as possible, rather than waste less time, and was too lazy to lower herself to these people, but now, looking at this troublesome Xu Family Member who was talking endlessly, she didn''t know how much longer she could continue kneeling.


    Xu Sanlang opened his mouth once again to interrupt Old Madam Xu who was just about to throw a tantrum at Cheng Xi, "Milk, my wife and I will pay you 500 coins per month."


    What Cheng Xi had said before reminded the old lady that, with so many people in the family, there was no need to worry about having no one to work for them. However, the monthly allowance of 500 coins was not something that could be earned.


    Furthermore, when Fourth Brother left today, he said that he needed sufficient silver coins to take care of their relationship. With Xu Family''s current situation, Old Madam Xu was the clearest.


    If he wanted to go up to Fourth Brother, he would need more silver coins. However, other than the small amount of income from the fields, all that was left in his family were the few wages that Xu Dalang had earned from working outside, and after a year, it had only been a little more than 10 taels of silver. He did not expect that Xu Sanlang had more money than Xu Dalang to earn from working outside.


    When Xu Erlang heard that Xu Sanlang could earn five hundred gold coins in a month, he was both envious and jealous. That money could not even reach him, so no matter how he thought, he felt uncomfortable. In my opinion, you went to the county to brag happily in order to get rid of your family, but this Big Brother didn''t even get five hundred dollars a month. You actually got five hundred dollars on your first trip to the county? "


    Cheng Cai looked at Xu Erlang''s mocking face and said in disdain, "Do you think that everyone is like you?!


    Seeing that the old lady''s expression had changed, Lady Lee immediately pulled Xu Erlang, who was planning to continue arguing with Cheng Cai, back then, Lady Lee knew her mother-in-law very well. Maybe she would help her son step on Xu Sanlang''s legs in other things, but that was her mother-in-law''s bottom line.


    Seeing that Xu Erlang had obediently stopped talking, Old Madam Xu was satisfied, he turned to Xu Sanlang who was still kneeling on the ground and said, "Then you can go to the county to work, five hundred gold coins per month, not a single one can be missing, your wife will stay home to work."


    Cheng Xi said bluntly as she replied, "You wish."


    Just as Cheng Xi was about to extend her hand to stop him, Xu Sanlang who was on the ground moved a step faster than Cheng Xi. He stood up and blocked in front of Cheng Xi and coincidentally, Old Madam Xu''s slap landed on Xu Sanlang''s arm, who was protecting Cheng Xi.


    Old Madam Xu was still counting on Xu Sanlang to make money for her, but it was rare for her not to beat Xu Sanlang up like last time, instead, she opened her mouth and shouted with a gloomy face, "Get out of the way."


    Xu Sanlang did not move aside, but said, "I want to bring her along."


    Old Madam Xu''s voice gradually became louder, "You dare disobey the elders? Who does the work at home, she has to stay home and work. "


    Cheng Xi sneered, she peeked her head out from behind Xu Sanlang and said, "You said that you want me to stay, so I have to stay? "You mischievous old woman, you don''t even give me a bite of food, and you still want me to work for you? Dream on, if you make me so angry, I''ll burn your house down."


    Seeing that his words were getting more and more outrageous, Cheng Chen wanted to go up and stop his, but he was stopped by Lady Wu who was at the side.


    Old Madam Xu, who had calmed down with great difficulty, was once again blown a beard and glared at Cheng Xi, "You uncultured brat. If I don''t teach you a lesson today, get out of my way."


    Cheng Xi looked at this shameless old lady, and was completely too lazy to fight with her. Since she was not going to give him face, he might as well tear off his pride to cheer her up, "You think I''m afraid of you? That''s just because you''re old and don''t want to lower yourself to your level. Do you really think you''re that good? "Tch!"


    The angrier the Old Madam Xu got, the more she rushed towards Cheng Xi. However, she was stopped by Xu Sanlang, "She''s also found a job in the county city, and every month, he''ll earn a hundred gold coins."


    Indeed, money is the thing that is most persuasive, the originally angry Old Madam Xu immediately forgot to take care of Cheng Xi, and looked up and down at Cheng Xi with suspicion, "What can a little girl do? Is that true? "


    Xu Sanlang nodded, "Washing the dishes in the restaurant."


    Hearing that it was about washing the dishes, the Old Madam Xu asked in shock, "One hundred coins per month for washing the dishes?"


    Xu Sanlang nodded, the Old Madam Xu''s eyes lit up, and said, "Then, bring the girls at home over to wash the dishes."


    Xu Sanlang was speechless, but he still frowned and replied: There''s only two people left.


    The Old Madam Xu looked at Xu Sanlang in dissatisfaction. Seeing that Xu Sanlang did not seem to have anything to say, he decided to give up and replied, "600 gold a month, submitted on time every month, if not."


    He gave Xu Sanlang a warning glance, then turned and spoke to the Xu Family Member behind him, "Go back, why are you all standing here so late at night? A group of lazy slacks have not even finished mining.


    Under Old Madam Xu''s curses, she gradually disappeared from the walls of the Xu Family courtyard. Lady Wu spat in the direction of Xu Family Member and scolded, "Damn old granny, so shameless."


    Although she had to pay six hundred gold coins every month, she finally got rid of the Old Madam Xu, and it seemed that she would not cause trouble for them if he gave them the money. Although Cheng Xi felt sorry for the money she earned, thinking that she could live a peaceful life in the future, she did not care, as long as she worked hard, this money could still be earned.


    "Let''s go back first." Cheng Xi called for everyone and went over to the thatched hut together.


    Under the moonlight, she saw that the iron lock on the straw house''s door was actually still intact. Cheng Xi was a little surprised, and could not help but exclaim, "The door actually wasn''t opened."


    Madame Wu snorted coldly, "I think that old woman is busy. She only sent her Elementary Scholar son away in the afternoon, and at least her Elementary Scholar''s wife is from the Cheng Family. She should at least give her some face."


    Xu Sanlang took out a key and opened the door, lighting up the oil lamp. Since everything inside was still there, everyone started to clean up, after they were done, and looked at the empty thatched cottage, Lady Wu said in disgust, "All of your clothes are gone, you two go back to live, it''s just this broken house, there''s nothing here, how can I live here?"


    Madame Wu did not have the intention to refuse, she had no plans to discuss this with the two of them, and after she finished speaking she already started to help the two of them pack up their clothes, Xu Sanlang who wanted to reject them had no choice but to shut his mouth.


    Cheng Xi knew that Xu Sanlang was uncomfortable in his heart, he opened his mouth and comforted his, "Anyway, I have to leave the day after tomorrow, not stay for long, I will just help out for the day tomorrow."


    Xu Sanlang nodded his head, and did not speak any further. He did not think that this matter would go so smoothly, but he felt uncomfortable in his heart, those were his family members, perhaps they did not hurt him when there was no comparison. In the past, the Xu Family Member had always treated him like this, and after a while, he gradually got used to it.


    But after coming into contact with the Cheng Family Member and seeing how they were getting along, only then did she feel that she was so pitiful. In his eyes, there was only money as a mother''s milk, burning brothers, uncles who were blind, and those were his family. In their eyes, there was not even a trace of care or care from his family, there was only disgust.


    He hoped to have a family like Cheng Family, but he was also worried, worried that all of this was just an illusion, and that it would disappear right in front of his eyes.

 C24

    Xu Sanlang was very clear that there was no lack of people in the Cheng Family Member who hated him. The reason she could receive such preferential treatment from the Cheng Family Member was because of the relationship between him and Cheng Xi. But even so, compared to her true close family, the Xu Family Member, it was much easier.


    And in order to obtain the approval of Cheng Family, the first thing she needed to do was to completely obtain the approval of Cheng Xi, but Xu Sanlang knew in his heart that although on the surface, Cheng Xi was already her wife, but Cheng Xi''s mind was unstable and did not seem to think of him as her husband. She had no choice but to temporarily compromise and live with him.


    Xu Sanlang thought, now that he truly had the heart to live a good life with Cheng Xi, he wanted Cheng Xi to acknowledge him and follow him peacefully. He still had to think carefully about how to make Cheng Xi''s heart calm down on her body.


    "What are you daydreaming for? "I''m leaving."


    Cheng Xi suddenly shouted out, adding that she had pushed Xu Sanlang, only then did Xu Sanlang regain his senses, she realised that all the things had been packed into the carriage, and they were all already out of the thatched hut, waiting for him to follow Cheng Xi out and leave.


    Xu Sanlang followed Cheng Xi out the door, and still took the old iron lock and locked it. After that, he quickly chased after them and helped Cheng Chen and Cheng Cai push the wooden carriage towards the Cheng Family.


    was satisfied to be able to live in his own room, but Xu Sanlang did not have the good fortune to live in her room with Cheng Xi. With a wave of her hand, Cheng Dagui and both lived in the same room.


    Xu Sanlang was rejoicing, he was living in the same room as Cheng Chen, who had a good temper, and not the Cheng Cai who would attack him if he were to pester him for no reason. If he were to live in the same room with Cheng Cai, he reckoned that he would not even need to sleep.


    With this, it was getting late. Everyone washed up and went to bed.


    She did not have to worry about eating anything, nor did she have to worry about someone finding fault with him. Cheng Xi finally slept peacefully for the first time in the past few days, and even slept until the sun rose.


    Cheng Xi tidied up and went out, only to discover that the sun was already up high in the sky. Looking at Xu Dagui who was sitting under a tree in the courtyard, Cheng Xi asked unhappily, "Father, when did you come out?"


    Cheng Dagui looked at the sleepy Cheng Xi at the door and replied, "I came out early in the morning. Didn''t you say that patients needed to come out to take more fresh air?"


    Cheng Xi agreed, "That''s right, it''ll be faster to recover like this."


    Cheng Dagui nodded and replied, "At this time, you must be hungry? The pot is warming the food for you, hurry up and wash up for dinner. "


    Cheng Xi went over to the well in the courtyard to wash up, and asked, "Where did everyone else go?"


    Cheng Dagui replied, "After eating breakfast, I went to busy myself in the fields. After you''ve finished eating breakfast, I will go to Huang Lang Zhong''s house and have Huang Lang take a look at your head injury to see if you still need more medicine."


    Cheng Xi raised his head and replied, "There''s no need for that, I think my head is almost healed enough, and my wounds are about to scab."


    Cheng Dagui disagreed, "Then you still can''t be careless. Tomorrow, we will be going to the county city, so you should go take a look first to see if the head is alright or not, there is nothing to look down upon seeing a doctor in the county city."


    Seeing that her father was acting as if he had to do as he said, Cheng Xi could only nod her head and agree.


    ate alone, so he picked up his bowl and ate in the courtyard while talking to his father.


    Before Cheng Xi even finished eating, the Cheng Family''s gate was heavily kicked open, scaring Cheng Xi to the point that the bowl in her hands almost fell to the ground. She looked towards the courtyard entrance in dissatisfaction, and saw that it was actually her original milk, the Cheng Family''s old lady.


    Old Madam Cheng kicked open the courtyard door, and saw Cheng Xi who was still carrying a bowl in her hands, she glared at him and said, "Er Zi, you really let them stay in Cheng Family? Don''t you know who that Xu Sanlang is?


    Cheng Dagui replied softly, "Xi is my daughter, how can I not stay at home? Besides, they only stayed for one night, they will go to the county city tomorrow."


    Old Madam Cheng glared at the innocent Cheng Xi, but didn''t want to talk to him at all. ShShewas obviously asking about Cheng Xi, but she turned around and insisted on asking his son, "So you''re saying that what is spread outside is real? What exactly was he doing that made so much money? He actually had six hundred coins in a month? I heard that the Xu Family Elementary Scholar is a big official there, is it because he asked them to do this? "


    Cheng Xi continued to drink the brown rice porridge as she interrupted her conversation, "Just the people from Xu Family alone can only think about Xu Sanlang and me if the sun has risen from the west."


    Old Madam Cheng was finally unable to resist the temptation of six hundred gold coins per month, and asked Cheng Xi, "So you''re saying that you found out about it yourselves, that you have six hundred gold coins per month? You wash the dishes a hundred times a month? "


    Cheng Xi did not like this milk at all, and so casually replied with an "En".


    Old Madam Cheng was very dissatisfied with Cheng Xi''s attitude, but she thought that there were still things she had to say, so she endured it and continued, "I''ll ask your brother and aunt to go with you guys to town tomorrow, at that time I''ll have them go with you guys."


    Cheng Xi frowned slightly and replied, "We are only missing two people there, we can''t bring anyone there."


    Old Madam Cheng could not help but scold in a high-pitched voice, "What kind of attitude is your elders have when talking to you? Besides, what do you mean you can''t take people with you? How can you just happen to be two people short? Since there''s only two people left, let your big brother go with your aunt. "


    Cheng Xi looked at Old Madam Cheng with wide eyes in disbelief. This old lady really dared to think, what was going on in her head?


    Cheng Dagui could not help but frown, and asked: "Mother, what are you talking about? There are still so many people at brother''s house, how can Sister-in-law and Dalang go to the county city? Furthermore, if we let Sister-in-law and the rest go, can you let Xi and the rest go to the northwest wind? "


    Hearing her own son speak, the Old Madam Cheng finally lowered her voice a little, but she still opened her mouth and said, "Drinking Northwest Wind Wine? Xi was mixed up with Xu Sanlang, I m afraid that even Bei Feng would not be able to drink from now on. "


    Cheng Dagui''s face became even uglier, and even his voice became colder, "Isn''t it all your credit that Xi was sold away for Xu Family?"


    When Old Madam Cheng heard the complaint in his son''s tone, she finally softened his tone and said, "Child, mother did it for you. If you don''t have the money, how can I help you treat your illness? Furthermore, this little girl has to get married in the end. I found quite a good Xu Family for Xi. "


    When Cheng Xi heard this, he could not help but taunt, "Yo, didn''t you just say that you''re messing with Xu Sanlang, that you won''t even be able to drink the northwest wind anymore?"


    The Old Madam Cheng glared at Cheng Xi who had destroyed her position, "The mud can''t help but the wall, the one I showed you before was Xu Erlang, but you, you crashed into a coffin and faked your death, yet you followed obediently after she told you to follow Xu Sanlang, who are you blaming? "Useless thing."


    Cheng Xi snorted, "That Xu Erlang is really not bad, he does not work properly every day, he just hang out with a group of rogues who do not work properly every day, that''s really not bad."


    Old Madam Cheng became angry from the embarrassment, "You slut, your skin is itchy right?"


    Originally, Cheng Dagui felt very uncomfortable seeing Cheng Xi being sold by his own mother when she was sick. Now, when he heard that she still wanted to grind Cheng Xi, how would he give her the chance to do so? Thus, he said, "Xi, I''m tired, bring the crutches over and help me go back to my room to rest. Mother, I''m going to rest, please go back."


    Cheng Xi did not want to bother with him anymore, so she quickly took Cheng Dagui''s walking stick and helped him enter the house.


    Old Madam Cheng thought about her purpose for coming here, then said, "Wait, Xi has not said where I can work?"


    Hearing that his own mother still had such thoughts, Cheng Dagui paused, and spoke with a tone full of pain: "Mother, if you don''t wish to force me to die, then don''t bring up this matter anymore."


    Hearing his son''s resolute tone, the Old Madam Cheng asked with concern, "Child, what nonsense are you spouting? It took a while for your body to recover a bit. Don''t mess around, Mom won''t say anything. "


    Cheng Dagui sat in front of his bed and sighed, then turned to the old lady who had chased him to the door and said, "Mother, I''m really tired, and I want to rest for a while. Please go back first."


    In the end, Old Madam Cheng was still worried about her son, so she agreed, "Alright, alright, rest well, don''t mess around, Mother will go back first, rest well."


    Seeing such a Old Madam Cheng, Cheng Xi felt that she was much better than the old lady from the Xu Family. At least, her family''s milk really cared about this injured father, and she didn''t expect that with just a few words from her father, she would dispel this thought. The concern and worry on her face didn''t seem to be fake.


    Only when he heard the sound of the door closing, and knew that the old lady had already left, did Cheng Dagui grab Cheng Xi''s hand and said, "Xi, you have been wronged."


    Cheng Xi shook her head, at the same time, she asked out the question she had hidden in her heart, since she had the excuse of forgetting, he was not afraid of anyone suspecting it, "Your mother does not seem to be a heartless person, and she is very nice to you, why do you hate the other people in my family?"


    Cheng Dagui sighed, and after a while, still answered: "She''s because your mother ¡­ "The reason why I don''t like your Aunt Wu is because she was once a widow and had a reputation as a kev. With your aunt at the center ¡­ Sigh, this is all an old story. Let''s not talk about it anymore, we have already separated. Your mother is with your uncle, so you don''t have to worry too much.


    Cheng Xi smiled and replied, "I''m not worried, I''m just curious to ask, Father, are you tired?

 C25

    Cheng Xi laid down on the bed with Cheng Dagui, who was still worried, said, "It''s better if you hurry over to Huang Lang''s place to check the wound on your head."


    Seeing that she had no choice but to agree, Cheng Xi could only nod her head and agree, "Alright, you can rest first, I will go over now."


    After they left the room, Cheng Xi sighed helplessly. She didn''t even know where Huang Lang was and how to find him, plus she felt that there was nothing wrong with her head, so she didn''t want to see him apply the medicine again. With her current condition, she should be able to save some time.


    Let''s go and take a look! Cheng Xi thought like this, but when she planned to take a step forward, Cheng Xi realized that she did not know where the place was either.


    "Second Sister, Second Sister."


    Cheng Xi stood in the doorway in a daze, not wanting a four or five-year-old little girl to immediately rush towards him, Cheng Xi stared blankly at the little girl who was standing in front of him. She had her head raised, and looked forward to see him.


    When the little girl saw the dazed Cheng Xi, she immediately reached out and grabbed onto Cheng Xi''s hand, and asked suspiciously, "Second Sister, what''s wrong with you, why are you ignoring me?"


    Cheng Xi wanted to retract his hand, but the little girl in front of him looked at him with a hopeful look, and yet, she couldn''t bear it. She was hesitating as she looked at the little girl, not knowing what to do, when another girl''s voice came from behind, "Second Sister, I heard that your head was damaged and you became an idiot. Do you still know me and Siya? "


    The corner of Cheng Xi''s eyes twitched, and she was extremely speechless. Did any milk talk about their own granddaughter like that? This milk did not like him at all.


    Looking up at the two girls in front of him, one was about eight or nine years old while the other was four or five years old. Looking up at the two girls, one was about eight or nine years old and the other was about four or five years old.


    After the four year old girl heard her sister''s words, she looked at Cheng Xi who was stunned into silence, and her eyes reddened. "Second Sister, is what you said true? Have you become a fool? Second Sister, don''t become a fool. "


    Cheng Xi rolled her eyes towards the sky, bent down slightly, and stroked the little girl''s head, saying with a tone as gentle as possible, "Don''t worry, Second Sister is not an idiot, she must have hurt her brain to forget about some things, but it doesn''t matter. With a clever little sister like you, you can tell Second Sister everything, and Second Sister will know about everything."


    The eight to nine year old girl stared at Cheng Xi in puzzlement, as though she couldn''t believe what she was seeing, causing Cheng Xi to feel a little uncomfortable.


    Cheng Xi looked at the little girl and couldn''t help but point at her forehead, "What are you looking at? You came looking for me? "


    The older girl nodded in agreement, "When Siya heard you had come back, she clamored to come and see you, so mother asked me to bring her here. But are you really not stupid?"


    Cheng Xi replied, "Of course I''m not stupid, you think Big Sis is stupid?"


    The two girls shook their heads at the same time, seeing that it was fine even though they were standing at the door, Cheng Xi waved at the two of them, "Come, let''s go in first."


    Fourth Mother paused for a moment and looked inside, then asked worriedly, "Where is Second Aunt?"


    Cheng Xi saw the look of fear on Si Ya''s face, and replied while smiling, "Your second uncle''s mother is not at home, let''s go inside." Only then did the two of them follow Cheng Xi into the courtyard.


    "Who is it?" Cheng Dagui who was in the house heard the noise in the courtyard and asked.


    Cheng Xi replied, "Father, it''s Fourth Sister and the others who are here to play with me. You should rest well, don''t worry."


    Cheng Dagui instructed Cheng Xi once again, remember to visit the doctor, and only after that did the room become quiet.


    Hearing that there was no movement inside the house, Cheng Xi did a silent gesture towards the two girls, and then pulled the two to the stone table in the courtyard and sat down, asking softly, "You are Si Ya? "What about you?"


    The older girl imitated Cheng Xi and replied softly, "Second Sister, do you remember me? I am San Ya, hmph, to think that I wouldn''t play with you before."


    Cheng Xi hurriedly comforted her, "Isn''t that what I heard you call me? I really don''t remember being injured. Look at this, is the injury on my head still not healed? "


    She was a pure and innocent little girl after all, so when she saw the wound on Cheng Xi''s head, she asked worriedly, "Is it still painful?" In the blink of an eye, she had forgotten to blame Cheng Xi for not remembering him.


    Cheng Xi felt a sense of familiarity towards the two girls when she looked at them, maybe it was the feeling of her original body towards the two girls. Seeing the girl''s concern for him, Cheng Xi smiled and patted her head, "It''s no more pain, it''s just that I don''t remember too many things, can you guys blame me?"


    The two girls started to shake their heads like a rattle drum. Cheng Xi took the opportunity to ask, "Then why don''t you guys tell me who you are?"


    The older girl said first, "Second Sister, I am San Ya. This is Siya, my younger sister, and also your younger sister."


    Cheng Xi continued to ask, "Then whose family do you belong to?"


    This time, the younger girl, Fourth Sister, quickly answered, "I''m from my parents'' family, so is my older sister."


    Hearing Si Ya''s reply, Cheng Xi could not help but burst out laughing. San Ya said in disdain, "Fourth sister, you''re so stupid, Second Sister is asking us who our parents are."


    "I know who my father and mother are. My father is Cheng Dahua, and my mother is Dahua''s daughter-in-law."


    Cheng Dahua knew about it and finally understood that these two girls should be from Fourth Uncle''s family. According to Cheng Xi''s understanding these few days, Cheng Family was not bad.


    After figuring out who the two girls were, Cheng Xi said, "Siya is really capable, then does Siya know where my brother is?"


    In the end, Si Yi was still young, and couldn''t react in time. By the side, San Ya who had been pouting without interrupting immediately responded, "Second Sister, I know, I saw Second Brother on the ground."


    Cheng Xi said, "Can you bring me there?"


    San Ya looked at Cheng Xi in confusion, "Why is Second Sister in the fields? Won''t you play with us? "


    Cheng Xi secretly rolled her eyes, thinking to herself, I''m not the original Cheng Xi, why am I playing with two little fart girls? She replied, "No, today is not a good day. Second Sister still has matters to attend to, so in the future, Second Sister will bring you to the county, where you can play."


    After hearing Cheng Xi''s words, San Ya looked at him with a face full of anticipation, "Really?"


    smiled and replied, "Of course it''s true. Second Sister will be working in the county city tomorrow, and after I settle down there, I''ll take you guys to play, but you guys have to listen to my parents first, otherwise I won''t bring you guys there, okay?"


    San Ya said with an excited smile, "Second Sister, you must keep your word."


    Siya didn''t quite understand what the two of them were talking about, but following his own understanding, he replied, "Second Sister, I''m very obedient. Father and Mother both said that I''m obedient."


    Looking at such a pure and innocent girl, Cheng Xi smiled as she rubbed Siya''s head, "Yes, Siya is the most obedient." After that, he told San Ya to lead the way and find her brothers.


    sat by the side of the road alone and played with the mud. In the end, Four Yards was still young, but after seeing it, he excitedly ran over to join in the fun.


    Cheng Xi said goodbye to everyone, seeing that Lady Wu was pulling the weeds, she quickly went to help. Seeing that Cheng Xi had gone back to work, she didn''t want to go back to work, so she went over to Cheng Qiang and Si Ya''s side to watch the two play.


    Seeing Cheng Xi working, Cheng Cai did not agree, "Xi, what are you doing here?"


    Cheng Xi laughed and replied, "Since I have nothing to do at home, I''ll come out and help."


    However, Cheng Cai did not want Cheng Xi to stay and do the work, so he said, "There are so many of us, there is no need to help out.


    "What do you know? Xi is already a family member, of course she can''t be as willful and unruly as before. If she doesn''t know anything, how can she establish her own family in the future?"


    Cheng Xi agreed and nodded, "Aunt Wu is right, I still need to learn more."

 C26

    However, Cheng Cai still said unhappily, "Don''t we have men? Do you still have to do all these tasks in the future?" His tone was clearly unsatisfied, his dissatisfied gaze at Xu Sanlang who was working not far away.


    When Lady Wu heard her son''s words, she frowned and scolded lightly, "Shut your mouth and keep working."


    A discordant voice suddenly came from the edge of the field, "That depends on what kind of man it is. I''m afraid some men can''t be counted on. I don''t even know if they''ll be able to keep their lives with those random men."


    Cheng Xi raised her head and looked at the person who spoke. If it wasn''t her first time knowing someone, wouldn''t she be looking for trouble with her aunt?


    If only her mother-in-law was here, she might still have some scruples, but when she saw Lady Zhang alone, she did not hold back and scolded back, "Our words have nothing to do with you. Who knows who followed those messed up men, not even taking care of their own little matters, and even had the nerve to scold others."


    When the Lady Zhang heard the Wu Clan''s words, he was immediately enraged, "What is the meaning of the words you just said, Second Brother?"


    Lady Wu said disdainfully, "Why do you have to say it like that? Can''t you even understand what people are saying?" "I think elder sister-in-law should hurry to Miss Yu''s house at the village entrance. It''s hard to say why Lady Yu is treating those random men to tea."


    When Lady Zhang heard Lady Wu''s words, the expression on his face gradually became distorted. With a fierce glare at Lady Wu, he quickly left.


    When Cheng Xi heard the conversation between the two, she felt that it was full of content. Thus, Cheng Xi who had a gossiping mindset slowly walked to the side of Lady Wu and asked curiously, "Who is this Lady Yu? What does it have to do with our uncle? "


    Lady Wu raised her head and looked at Cheng Xi, and scolded lightly, "You''re a young lady, why are you asking about this? "Don''t blindly ask about these things in the future."


    Cheng Xi chuckled, but didn''t give up and continued to speak with Lady Wu, "I''m no longer a girl now, I''m already married; furthermore, I''m not just asking around, based on the morals of the Eldest Aunt, anyone who has nothing will look for me for trouble. If I knew that there was something wrong with her, I could just use words to stop her from doing anything in the future."


    After Lady Wu heard Cheng Xi''s words, she agreed. "That''s right, if she comes looking for trouble with you in the future, you can just use your words to anger her to death."


    Cheng Xi took the opportunity to ask, "Then why don''t you tell me what happened to Lady Yu?"


    Madame Wu lowered her voice, and said softly, "What Yu Family''s daughter, she''s just a brothel girl that no one dares to marry. As long as she''s an old man with ill intentions in our village, who doesn''t have anything to do with her, your uncle, he just runs around other people''s houses everyday anyway, your Eldest Aunt looks at people like they are children every day, hmph, it''s not like he can''t look at people."


    Cheng Xi tilted her head and thought for a moment, then asked, "If it''s like this, then it''s fine. This kind of behavior, shouldn''t it cause a pig cage to be soaked in water?"


    Lady Wu pouted. "Her parents have turned a blind eye. Who cares what her morals are? That man''s wife had found her mother''s family and tied her up, trying to make the Village Head stand up for her. Before the Village Head could decide on how to deal with this matter, someone from the yamen had already arrived, saying that Lady Yu was her sister and whoever wanted to do something to her sister would be sent to jail. With this kind of disturbance, who would dare to bother with her? Even if you suffer a loss, you can only grit your teeth and swallow it down, or try to be like your aunt, trying to find a way to take care of your man. "


    Cheng Xi was startled when she heard it, she truly did not think that such a thing would happen here. Lady Wu saw that Cheng Xi had been quiet the entire time, and when she saw Cheng Xi''s stunned expression, she reminded him: "This person is not simple, you better not provoke her."


    Cheng Xi came back to reality and replied, "Don''t worry, why should I go and provoke her? I''m not a man, hehe. "


    Lady Wu reprimanded him. "Why do you seem to be getting more and more out of hand? Hurry up and get to work."


    Cheng Cai, who was not working too far away, would occasionally look towards Cheng Xi and his mother, and then go closer to Cheng Chen and said, "Brother, why do I feel that after Xi gets married, she has a better relationship with my mother?"


    Cheng Chen replied, "Isn''t this good?"


    Cheng Cai laughed and replied, "It is good, it is good, I have seen too much of the conflict between the two in the past, I am not used to this sudden change, hehe."


    Cheng Chen sighed, "The former Xi was still a child, but now that she encountered such an unexpected turn of events, she finally grew up and became sensible. It was just that she had to suffer Xi''s hardships and face it at such a young age."


    "I''ll be nice to her later."


    This sudden interruption caused Cheng Chen and Cheng Chen to jump, and immediately realised that the one who spoke was Xu Sanlang. Cheng Cai glared at Xu Sanlang unhappily and said coldly: "If you dare to treat her badly, let''s give it a try."


    Seeing that Cheng Cai was still in a tense situation, Cheng Chen quickly explained, "The brother-in-law already said that he wanted to be good to Xi, stop spouting nonsense and get back to work."


    Compared to the attitude that the Xu Family Member treated him with, it was much better. Xu Sanlang knew that Cheng Cai treated him because he cared about Cheng Xi, out of love for his sister, and did not care about Cheng Cai at all.


    Towards this kind of Cheng Family Member, Xu Sanlang felt warmth in his heart, even if it was the same work, the feeling was different.


    Not long after, another person arrived. It was Cheng Xi''s Fourth Uncle. Cheng Xi still had some impression of him, it should have been from before.


    Different from the old granny and Eldest Aunt, they did not come here to cause trouble, but to help out. Knowing that the Second Brother family was in trouble because of the accident, they came to help out.


    With such a comparison, Cheng Xi couldn''t help but exclaim in her heart, Why is the difference between humans so huge?


    With the help of so many people, the work in the Cheng Family area was finished. After that, the group of people happily went back.


    Madam Wu glared at Cheng Dagui with dissatisfaction, "Xi will be leaving tomorrow. If you want to make sure Xi doesn''t even have enough food to eat, then go and fetch your mother."


    Cheng Dagui''s face instantly turned red, he felt sorry for his daughter, but he also wanted to filial piety for her, and being stuck in the middle was hard, but after hearing what Lady Wu said, he felt like venting his anger on her.


    Seeing his own Second Brother''s Second Sister-in-Law''s anxious eyes, Cheng Dahua remembered how her mother brought up Cheng Xi. He sighed and advised, "Second Brother, just take care of my mother properly, Xi will leave tomorrow, let her eat at home peacefully."


    Cheng Dagui replied with reddened eyes, "Alright, I will listen to you."


    Without anything to stop them, the entire family ate together happily. Although Cheng Dagui did not really like him, and even though his family were a little afraid of his reputation, they would not say anything excessive or do anything excessive. Lady Wu actually liked Xu Sanlang, so she kept on calling Xu Sanlang over to eat.


    Because they were leaving early the next morning, after dinner, they sent off Fourth Uncle''s family, and packed up to rest early.


    The next morning, when Cheng Xi woke up, the Wu family had already prepared breakfast, and would be busy since the sun had not risen. After everyone had eaten breakfast, Cheng Dagui sent Cheng Chen to send the two of them to the town, and only after that did he reluctantly send them off.


    Cheng Cai wanted to follow, but was stopped by Lady Wu.


    In order to reduce the amount of travel, Cheng Xi still asked Xu Sanlang to bring them through the mountain. Cheng Chen was a little worried, but she could not endure Cheng Xi''s insistence, and had no choice but to compromise.


    When they arrived at a place on the mountain where there were no signs of human habitation, Cheng Chen took out a bunch of silver from his pocket and gave it to Cheng Xi, "Take this money, although it''s not much, you can still take it as an emergency measure, it''s not good if you don''t have some silver on you."


    Cheng Xi immediately refused and pushed it back. Second Brother Cheng Chen was not an outsider, Cheng Xi did not hide it from him and directly said, "There is no need, Xu Sanlang has hidden a lot of money, several hundred gold, Brother Qian will keep it for Father to retrieve."


    Cheng Chen suspiciously took a glance at Xu Sanlang, and only after receiving Xu Sanlang''s response, did he let go of his worries. He said in a very gratified manner, "That''s good, then I''ll leave this money to Father to get the medicine."


    Cheng Xi nodded his head, and said, "If you lack money, then go to the county and inform us, at least we can be of some help."


    Cheng Chen replied somewhat hoarsely, "It''s because Second Brother is useless, and it always causes you to feel wronged. You still have to worry about family matters."


    Even though they hadn''t known each other for long, Cheng Xi knew that these family members truly worried about and cared for him. Even if she didn''t really care about them, Cheng Xi was very moved by their affection, and gradually accepted these family members as well. After all, she would still have to live here in the future, and these family members would all depend on each other in the future.

 C27

    Hearing the guilt and sadness in Second Brother''s tone, Cheng Xi spoke up to comfort her, "Second Brother, don''t say that, we are family, we should face the difficulties together and work together to overcome them. Besides, what is there for me to feel wronged about? Once we leave Xu Family and go to a county city, we''ll only be able to get better and better in the future. "


    Speaking of Xu Family, Cheng Xi only thought of the six hundred gold coins she earned every month. Thinking of the money she worked so hard to earn, she unexpectedly had to give it to such a disgusting family like Xu Family, causing Cheng Xi''s mood to immediately turn unbeautiful, and she even had no more strength left in her legs. She simply sat on the rocks by the side of the road, and said dejectedly, "Let''s rest for a while before leaving."


    Cheng Chen worriedly asked, "Does your foot hurt? Can you still walk? It''s still far, how about Second Brother carry you on his back? "


    Cheng Xi immediately waved her hand, "No need, no need, I will rest for a bit."


    Although he was only eleven years old and was still a little girl, his mental age was already nineteen. Even though this person was his big brother, for the current Cheng Xi, he could only be considered to be a relatively familiar man.


    Moreover, after these few days of tormenting, his body seemed to have become a lot stronger. At least, he didn''t feel as tired as before and was able to recover after a short rest.


    After Cheng Chen saw that the color of Cheng Xi''s face returned to normal after he rested for a while, he did not mention anything more about Cheng Xi. After all, he still had his brother-in-law by his side, so normally, it was not his turn to carry him.


    When the few of them reached town, they directly went to Old Man Wang''s doorstep. Unexpectedly, it was quite lively outside, the old and young had surrounded a lot of people beside the ox-cart, it was unknown what they were talking about.


    Only when a few people walked closer did Old Man Wang see them. He hurriedly smiled and came over to greet them. I''m afraid it''s going to be crowded. "


    Cheng Xi smiled and replied, "Sorry for the trouble, it''s just two people. This is my brother, come send us off."


    Old Man Wang looked at Cheng Chen from head to toe, smiled and nodded, as a form of greeting, which Cheng Chen politely responded to and greeted.


    Cheng Xi looked at the people surrounding the ox-cart and asked curiously, "Master Wang, so many people want to go to the county city today? You can''t sit here, can you? "


    Old Man Wang replied, "Nothing, just three people going to the county city, the rest are their families, they are here to send them off, when the time comes, all of you will have to squeeze in together."


    Cheng Chen who was at the side asked, "Are you planning to travel far?"


    Old Man Wang replied, "To the Prefecture City. Little brother, are you interested in going? "It''s far from here, but the wages are too high. It''s about one tael of silver a month."


    Cheng Chen was moved when he heard this, but he was a little worried about whether it was true or not, so he asked: "How could there be such a good thing?"


    With his age, how could Old Man Wang not see through the thoughts of this half grown Cheng Chen? He replied with a smile, "You think I''m lying? I am helping my son-in-law find someone, he is working as a foreman at the Prefecture City Pier, he lacks subordinates, he wants to find some of his own people, that''s why he dragged me to find someone for him. "


    Cheng Chen thought about the situation at home, then thought about how he had a silver tael. He became a little moved and asked, "But he''s leaving today."


    Seeing that Cheng Chen had that intention, the Old Man Wang immediately replied, "There''s no rush, we were early, these few people wanted to go, but are not at ease, so they asked me to bring them to my son-in-law''s place to have a look, would little brother like to go together?"


    Cheng Chen indeed wanted to go, but thinking that his Prefecture City was too far away and that his father was still lying on the bed, he was a little worried. Even if he wanted to go, he had to first discuss it with his family.


    Cheng Xi was listening at the side, looking at Cheng Chen''s conflicted expression, she asked, "Big bro wants to go?"


    In fact, Cheng Xi was a little in favor of him going out to look around. Before, she had always been able to live by growing that land, but now that she was at home, her father''s leg injury required medicine and her body also needed proper rest. She did not lack money, so it would not be wise to stay at home and worry about it everyday.


    Cheng Chen nodded his head, and replied, "I do want to take a look, but seeing as it is at home, my Prefecture City is a little far, so I still need to discuss it with my family."


    Cheng Xi said, "How about this, you go back and discuss this with your family. Xu Sanlang and I will go with Master Wang to take a look, if I can send a message back to you, you can come back to Master Wang then."


    The Old Man Wang agreed, "Very good, you guys go help your brother and see what happens. When the time comes, tell me, if it''s alright, I will personally go and fetch the person."


    Everyone waited for Cheng Chen''s reply, and Cheng Chen nodded, and replied: "Alright, Xi, brother-in-law, I will be troubling you."


    After the Old Man Wang heard Cheng Chen''s agreement, he was satisfied. After understanding that they had something to say, he smiled and said, "You guys speak first, I''ll go take a look. I''ll call for you guys when we leave later."


    Cheng Xi talked with Cheng Chen for a while longer. Seeing that the people at the side of the oxcart had gotten on, he bade farewell to Cheng Chen, and the two of them got on and started their journey.


    Along the way, Cheng Xi chatted with the Old Man Wang for awhile, and realized that this Master Wang didn''t really know what his son-in-law was doing at the Prefecture City. He only knew that he was working at the Prefecture City Pier as he was so sure that he could trust his son-in-law.


    Thinking that it was better to ask for news on behalf of her brother, Cheng Xi discussed things with Xu Sanlang. When they reached the county city, they first went to the restaurant unhurriedly, then followed Master Wang to meet his son-in-law, then went to the restaurant.


    The weather was gloomy and gloomy, and it seemed like it was going to rain. Because there was no harsh sun, it was much cooler. Even the ox-cart was a bit faster than last time and arrived at the county town a little earlier.


    The ox-cart arrived at a yard that was not small, and the gate was still closed. Old Man Wang called out from outside, "The gate is open."


    Not long later, the courtyard door opened and a middle-aged man came out. When he saw the Old Man Wang, he greeted enthusiastically, "Old Gramps, you finally came. I was still muttering with you in the morning." He then helped to drive the oxcart into the yard.


    Cheng Xi alighted the ox-cart and followed, her eyes looking everywhere. The arrangement of the courtyard was elegant and refined, completely unlike the farmhouse that she saw here, she guessed that this family must have some background, and at the same time, she saw a woman dressed in pink leading a middle-aged lady out of the house, and headed over.


    Cheng Xi observed the two people walking over, the woman in front was the most beautiful one she had seen in this period of time, the light colored dress had a layer of light pink muslin covering it, which was suitable for matching with the woman''s fair and bright face, in an instant it was beautiful, the woman''s hair was tied up with a simple light coloured pearl flower, although simple, it made her look even better, and when Cheng Xi saw it, her gaze could not bear to move away, and completely ignored the woman behind her, and frowned when she saw herself.


    Father, I was still reminiscing about you in the morning with the husband, hurry up and enter the house, these are all prepared to go to the Prefecture City with my husband, Mother Wu, you should bring them to rest first.


    Cheng Xi listened to this woman talk a bunch of things to no one. She seemed to have a strong and experienced personality, and a character that was rarely seen in this era.


    Old Man Wang finally interrupted in front of her daughter, "Your mouth is full of stuff, but everything was said by you. Is your son-in-law home? These few people did want to go to Prefecture City, but they were a little worried, so they came over to take a look first before making a decision. This lady is here to take a look for his brother. "


    "I saw that father was anxious, sorry about that, everyone, I told someone to call husband over. Everyone, please follow me to the front hall to drink some tea and rest for a while."


    Even a young lady like Cheng Xi couldn''t bear to look away, so the few people behind Old Man Wang were obviously obsessed with it as well. But in the end, they were not Cheng Xi, and after reading it, they didn''t look at the woman anymore. Instead, they lowered their heads nervously.


    Xu Sanlang was not so obsessed with women''s appearance, but he spoke very little, and did not plan to reply, and in the end, only Cheng Xi replied with a smile, "Sorry for the trouble, Madam Zhao."


    Cheng Xi''s smile always carried a sense of intimacy that made people unconsciously want to get close to him. When the woman saw Cheng Xi''s smile, she smiled and replied, "What Mrs Zhao, it feels weird, I''m Wang Ying, you can just call me sister Ying."


    Cheng Xi obediently called out "sister Ying", and then let Wang Ying lead the group to the front hall, while she sent the woman called Mother Wu to the study room to call for her husband.


    When they went to the front hall, two maids served tea to the group of people, the few men from the village who had never seen this scene before became even more nervous, not wanting to talk to Wang Ying, the beautiful woman. On the other hand, Cheng Xi, as she was a girl, did not have too much scruples, so they started chatting with each other, the two of them were the only ones in the room, along with Old Man Wang, who would interject a few words from time to time.


    After entering the courtyard and observing and seeing Madame Zhao, Wang Ying had a plan to play tricks. Although it shouldn''t be so, she still had to find out what exactly she was going to do at Prefecture City.


    From the moment she knew that Second Brother Cheng Chen wanted to go with him, Cheng Xi had thought about it carefully. In this era, as long as she gave him enough wages, it shouldn''t be hard to find labour, and it was said that Prefecture City was not close to the Anyang County. Master Wang''s son-in-law who travelled so far to find people, and even gave him such a high wages, Cheng Xi felt that it was a little unreasonable.


    She didn''t want Second Brother to do these things with her, so she had to find out more.

 C28

    Originally, Cheng Xi wanted to take the chance to chat with Wang Ying and ask him what this lumber at the pier was doing. After all, the news that was accidentally leaked was more genuine.


    But after chatting for a while, Cheng Xi knew that her goal had to be useless. Wang Ying had always been living in the city and her understanding of her man''s work was the same as her father''s. She only knew that she was working at Prefecture City Pier.


    Cheng Xi kept her disappointed expression, trying her best to maintain her original smile as she chatted with Wang Ying. Although she could not learn anything about the contractor Zhao Ke, but she could still inquire about the situation in the city. After all, Wang Ying had always lived in the county city, so her understanding of the city was quite good.


    Not long later, Mother Wu led Zhao Ke, the main character of the courtyard, to come over. Taking the chance to size him up, Cheng Xi realized that this person had completely overturned the image that she had in her mind.


    Cheng Xi had originally thought that the person doing the job at the pier would definitely be a big burly man, but this Zhao Ke actually had a weak and weak scholar''s appearance, a fair and handsome appearance, and a gentle smile on his face. This kind of person would always make people feel close to him, this kind of appearance was extremely bewitching.


    Upon entering, Zhao Ke first bowed to Old Man Wang, "Greetings, father-in-law."


    Old Man Wang smiled and waved Zhao Ke over. From the expression on his face, it could be seen how satisfied he was with his son-in-law.


    However, Zhao Ke did not rush over, but politely cupped his fists to the others and said, "My apologies, everyone has waited for a long time."


    These people were all men from the village and did not understand the flimsy etiquette. They hurriedly waved their hands and responded, "No, no."


    Zhao Ke did not seem to mind, his face still carried a warm smile, but when he saw Cheng Xi sitting together with his wife, he was a little surprised: "Who is this young lady?"


    When Wang Ying was chatting with Cheng Xi, she had already heard most of the news about Cheng Xi. Right now, he smiled and answered for Cheng Xi, "Xiao Xi is this Brother Xu''s wife. The two of them are working in the Ruyi Restaurant, she has come to ask about going to the Prefecture City for her brother."


    Zhao Ke nodded his head, then went to the seat at the side of the Old Man Wang and sat down, then said to the rest, "I believe my father-in-law has already told you all that I''m looking for someone to go to Prefecture City to work at the pier, if any of you have any questions, just ask me."


    When these people originally came, they were discussing a bunch of questions with their families. But when it really came to this, facing the smiling Zhao Ke who sat at the front of the group, they were unable to say a word for a long time.


    Cheng Xi planned to speak, but suddenly thought that something was amiss. After all, this was an era where males were above females, and she could not do anything unreasonable, so she looked at Xu Sanlang with anticipation. Xu Sanlang did not disappoint Cheng Xi, and asked, "I wonder what exactly you are doing?"


    Zhao Ke patiently replied, "The work at the dock is basically equivalent to loading and unloading goods. Although it''s a bit hard, but you don''t have to worry, compared to farming at home, it''s not that hard, and the income is also higher."


    Xu Sanlang nodded his head and did not speak anymore. Zhao Ke then turned his gaze to the others, waiting for them to ask a question, but no one asked, Zhao Ke was rather patient and took the initiative to speak up for them, "Everyone do not worry about the wages, before we go I will first pay everyone a month''s worth of wages, which can be considered as a guarantee for everyone''s family. After we pass and get used to staying, if anyone wants to leave, I will arrange for everyone to return."


    Sure enough, what these people were most worried about was the authenticity of the high wages. Hearing that they would actually pay in advance, their faces revealed a satisfied and relieved expression.


    However, Cheng Xi still felt that there was something fishy about this. With Cheng Xi''s social experience, this was way too convenient, like a pie falling from the sky. She had to be careful.


    Previously on the carriage, Cheng Xi had already thought about it, but she did not have the chance to discuss it with Xu Sanlang, so she did not have the confidence that Xu Sanlang would ask him any more questions. Now that she could not care about it anymore, she could only muster up the courage to speak up, "Why does Big Brother Zhao want to return to our county to find someone? It''s not easy to find people at Prefecture City? "


    Zhao Ke was also an intelligent person, and was surprised by Cheng Xi''s meticulous thinking at such a young age, but she still smiled and replied, "I always feel closer to my family."


    Cheng Xi continued to speak, "But the cost of going back and forth is also not a small amount. I''m afraid that the gains will not make up for the losses. "


    Zhao Ke''s smile did not decrease on his face, he looked at Cheng Xi and asked: "If Miss has any questions, please speak frankly."


    Cheng Xi tried her best to be tactful, "I just think that this job of loading and unloading goods is a bit too expensive, I wonder if there are other jobs to be done?"


    Cheng Xi emphasized the words "other", and Zhao Ke more or less understood Cheng Xi''s worries. Originally, he did not want to say these words out loud, but it was obvious that Cheng Xi did not seem to be assured, and after saying them out loud, Zhao Ke smiled and replied, "I am also not going to beat around the bush, and will tell the truth. This Prefecture City''s pier are all different factions, and each have their own unique powers, I have always wanted to expand my own business, but the number of people in my hands is limited, of course it is easy to find people I trust, but this time, I want to find a group of people to help me cultivate my heart."


    Cheng Xi was also a person who understood social phenomena, and understood what Zhao Ke meant when he heard them. After going to the Prefecture City, one would have to rely entirely on''s subordinates, and also from the same village. This way of nurturing their own people would definitely be sincere, and the most important thing would be to receive good benefits, and that way, they would be able to win back the hearts of others and cultivate their trusted aides.


    "Do you have any more questions?" Zhao Ke looked at Cheng Xi who was immersed in her own thoughts and asked.


    He did not expect Cheng Xi to have a problem, so he opened his mouth and asked, "Will there be an internal conflict between the factions, and if such a thing happens, will there be any danger?"


    Zhao Ke looked at Cheng Xi with an even more astonished expression. He never thought that such a little girl like her would actually know so much about him, could it be that this little girl had gone to the Prefecture City before? However, after thinking about it, he felt that it was impossible. At such a young age and with the clothes she wore, it was obvious that she was a peasant girl. It was impossible for her to have been to the Prefecture City.


    Zhao Ke appreciated such a smart girl, so he did not try to hide anything, "There will always be conflicts, but it won''t be too much danger, after all, everyone here is trying to earn money, so they won''t kill themselves for nothing. Furthermore, if Prefecture City wants to cause trouble, it won''t be that easy either."


    Cheng Xi had asked enough, and thought to go back to the Ruyi Restaurant, only to see that noon was approaching, the kitchen was so busy, so maybe everyone was waiting for them to go back to work, so Cheng Xi gave Xu Sanlang a meaningful glance.


    Xu Sanlang understood what he meant, and stood up while cupping his fists at Zhao Ke, "We still have to go to the restaurant to work, so we will take our leave first. Sorry to bother Boss Zhao."


    Zhao Ke admired such a clever girl like Cheng Xi, but since she was busy, she could not force others, so she could only ask, "I heard that you two were working at the Ruyi Restaurant?"


    Xu Sanlang nodded his head, "Yes, I will do some menial work in the kitchen."


    Zhao Ke then opened his mouth to reply, "If there is a chance, go to the Ruyi Restaurant.


    Xu Sanlang was very surprised that Zhao Ke had set his eyes on them. No, it should be because he had set his eyes on Cheng Xi, and he could not help but feel annoyed in his heart, and replied: "How dare I trouble Boss Zhao."


    Zhao Ke smiled and replied, "I see that my wife is on good terms with your wife, and I am not at home all year round. If they can keep in touch with each other from time to time, it can make up for my wife''s loneliness."


    Wang Ying listened and agreed, "That''s right, Xiao Xi, let''s get along with each other. I don''t have many people that can talk to me in this county, and I don''t usually have anyone that can help me, if only you can come often, or I can go to the restaurant to look for you."


    Cheng Xi smiled and replied, "It''s good as long as you don''t mind, sister Ying." When Xu Sanlang heard their conversation, the irritation in his heart seemed to dissipate.


    Cheng Xi had her reasons for befriending this couple. As the saying goes, multiple friends have many ways to go, and from the looks of it, these two were not bad, whether they could become friends or not was a given. There was another point, if his brother really followed Zhao Ke to go to the Prefecture City, then it would be good to befriend the brother and take care of him.


    After that, Cheng Xi and Xu Sanlang still got up and took their leave. Before leaving, he greeted the Master Wang and asked him to help ask if there were any results from the discussion at home, and if he wanted to go, he could go and take a look. It was also an indirect confirmation that there was no problem with going to Prefecture City.

 C29

    "You guys finally came. If you didn''t come to Butler Xu, you would have smashed your head against the wall. I was just worried that you guys wouldn''t change your mind." As soon as Cheng Xi entered, Aunt Zhu who was washing vegetables in the courtyard said with a smile.


    Butler Xu, who had heard the commotion, came out from the kitchen and also heard Aunt Zhu''s words. She smiled and replied, "Nonsense, I''m just worried that I won''t be able to handle it in the next few days. How could a married couple like them not keep their promises?"


    After saying that, he called out to the two of them to go to the dorms at the side of the backyard to place their greetings. Passing through a small door in the backyard was fine, the dorms were better than what Cheng Xi expected. There was a row of rooms, and according to the Butler Xu''s introductions, there were usually two or three people in each room.


    The Butler Xu brought the two to a room that was close to him. The room was quite spacious, with a bed, a simple cabinet, and a broken table beside the bed. After seeing Xu Sanlang''s thatched hut, Cheng Xi felt that it was actually a good room, but Cheng Xi suspected that no one lived inside.


    Sure enough, the Butler Xu opened his mouth and said, "This room has always been empty, thinking that you are young married couples, I called everyone over and specially packed them for you. There are almost all of them in the other daily necessities restaurants, but you have to make the blankets yourself, did you bring any?"


    Cheng Xi shook her head, and replied, "When we are free, we can go out and buy another set."


    Butler Xu nodded his head, "All of you should quickly pack up and then hurry over. When it''s noon, you should start getting busy."


    Xu Sanlang nodded his head in acknowledgement and after thanking him, Butler Xu left first, leaving the two of them to put away their luggage.


    Cheng Xi sized up this small dorm room and sighed in her heart. She had originally thought that she would live with Mistress Cloud, Aunt Zhu and the others in the dorm, but who would have thought that this Butler Xu would kindly prepare a separate room for them. Now, he had no choice but to live with Xu Sanlang again.


    Although Xu Sanlang was currently his own husband, in Cheng Xi''s heart, he was still a man that he was not very familiar with. Furthermore, he was just a companion.


    But with such conditions, it would be great if she could settle down, and Cheng Xi would not be so picky about her decisions, she could only stay, in the end, Xu Sanlang was the person she was most familiar with, and living together would be better than living with a stranger. Cheng Xi comforted herself.


    Xu Sanlang carried his luggage and was about to put it away in the wardrobe, but he was stopped by Cheng Xi who came back to her senses, "Don''t go first, no one lives here. We''ll need to clean our luggage first."


    Hearing Cheng Xi''s words, Xu Sanlang placed the luggage on the bed and said: "It''s already noon, let''s go and work. If there''s nothing else, come back and pack up."


    Cheng Xi agreed and nodded, and took the lead to walk out the door, then replied, "Let''s go."


    The kitchen was something that Cheng Xi was most familiar with, other than the fact that burning the stove was Cheng Xi''s weakness, the rest of it was not difficult for him, the Chief Zhao was more and more satisfied with Cheng Xi, and his own son was basically just a servant, while Cheng Xi was gradually becoming his assistant.


    Xu Sanlang''s hands and feet were nimbly and diligently, his strength was also huge, he was basically holding onto two people, allowing the others to relax. The Butler Xu had basically all calmed down, and only watched as he held hands from time to time, inside and outside, to maintain the orderly operation of the kitchen, which was no longer as busy as before.


    This scene caused Butler Xu to be so happy that his mouth couldn''t close. From time to time, he would praise Cheng Xi and Xu Sanlang, and he didn''t forget to praise himself as well, as well as his foresight.


    After finishing their lunch and eating, Butler Xu personally brought the two out to buy blankets. The two didn''t have much money in their hands, so they bought a bed cover and even took out the cheapest bed sheet, which costed about a hundred gold coins. This was because they were familiar with the Butler Xu, and also bought some necessities, towels, etc.


    Seeing that Xu Sanlang only had a few copper coins left, Cheng Xi gritted her teeth. She spent 60 gold coins to buy a small piece of Braised Bean, which was shockingly expensive, causing her pain to increase, but there was nothing she could do. She just had to busy herself in the kitchen everyday.


    The days passed by quickly like this, and the people in the kitchen did not go to the front hall often. At most, they would be in contact with the waiters serving the dishes in the hall.


    Remembering the look in the Shopkeeper Xia''s eyes, Cheng Xi did not plan to go out and make herself feel uncomfortable, and peacefully stayed in the small world like the kitchen, where Xu Sanlang was supposed to do his job, and basically stayed in the kitchen as well. Furthermore, the two of them were currently in a predicament, so they would not leave the restaurant, and although living this kind of life was monotonous, but compared to living her life in the village, she felt happier and more secure, at least she did not have to worry about his food.


    After four to five days, the busiest time of the afternoon was already past, Xu Sanlang and Cheng Xi were still busy cooking at the back, when Xiao Li, who was entertaining guests, suddenly came over and went straight to Cheng Xi.


    When Xu Sanlang saw this person, he frowned. This was Xiao Li, the first time they had come, he had called out to their waiter and would then cook from time to time. Furthermore, he mostly went to Cheng Xi''s side, where the two of them would often chat and laugh.


    Xu Sanlang, who was packing up on the other side, unwittingly went to Cheng Xi''s side and stood between Cheng Xi and the little boy, Xiao Li.


    He directly said, "Brother Xu, Little Xi, two people have come from outside the restaurant. They said that it''s your brother and they are looking for you, so I was afraid that they would directly come in and offend the shopkeeper, so I made them wait at the entrance. They sneaked in to inform you that you guys should quickly go take a look." With that, he turned and left.


    Cheng Xi''s eyes lit up when she heard him, she had almost forgotten about this matter, but she was still working hard, so she couldn''t leave. Cheng Xi turned her gaze towards Butler Xu, just as she was about to ask her, she heard Xiao Li''s words, and said. "Have your brother come over from the back door." After that, she said to Xiao Li who had walked to the door, "Xiao Li, can I trouble you to inform them that you''re coming over from the back door?"


    Little Li smiled and replied, "Sure." After which, he quickly left the room.


    The Butler Xu saw Cheng Xi''s impatient look, and laughed: "This place is pretty busy, the two of you go and wait at the back, we can''t delay too long."


    Cheng Xi nodded in understanding, then put down the work in her hands and followed Xu Sanlang to the entrance of the backyard.


    After staying for a few days, Cheng Xi had more or less understood the situation of the restaurant, and of course, understood what Butler Xu meant.


    The two of them stood at the entrance of the backyard, and Cheng Xi looked over there. Soon enough, she saw the Second Brother coming around the corner, and happily waved at the two of them. When the two saw Cheng Xi, they revealed smiles on their faces, and quickly walked over.


    The two of them entered the backyard, and Cheng Xi called for the two of them to go directly to the small courtyard in the dorm. There was a small courtyard in the middle of the courtyard, there was a stone table, and there were a few wooden stools beside it.


    Cheng Xi called for his two brothers to sit down, Xu Sanlang called out to them, then went to the kitchen to get some water for the two.


    The moment Cheng Cai sat down, he impatiently asked, "These few days are good, are you tired, or not? How is Xu Sanlang doing to you, did he bully you? "


    Hearing this worried inquiry, Cheng Xi felt a little guilty but also helpless. She replied with a smile, "Fourth Brother, why are you asking so many questions when you came. Take a look, am I doing pretty good?


    Cheng Cai sized Cheng Xi up from head to toe, and she seemed to be even more spirited than when she first arrived. Only then did she nod his head in satisfaction, "As long as you''re not bad, that''s good.


    Cheng Xi was afraid that the Fourth Brother would have endless questions and she did have questions to ask them, so she changed the topic and asked the two of them, "Is it about the matter of the Prefecture City that Second Brother is coming to the county?"


    Cheng Chen nodded his head and replied, "I received the news you guys sent me, we discussed it with the family, Aunt Wu said that since the wages are so high, I and Fourth Younger Brother will follow along, and she will take care of Father at home, if there''s nothing wrong, I can ask Fourth Uncle and the rest to help out, it should not be a problem."


    Cheng Xi asked in shock, "All of you are going? There are so many people in the family, can you do it? "


    Cheng Chen sighed and replied, "With my family''s current situation, I still owe a debt. With this chance, I can''t miss it, the only place I can go is Aunt Wu, if you have the time, please help me go back and take a look."


    Cheng Xi originally thought that there was a need to keep someone at home, but after hearing that it was already decided, she did not have anymore objections, and asked: "When are you leaving?"


    Cheng Cai replied, "Around ten days. Boss Zhao said that we have enough people before we set off, so we are all preparing to go back. We thought that you guys would be in the city, so we came to see how you guys are doing."

 C30

    Cheng Chen also replied, "When we were going over, Madame Zhao mentioned you. She said that when she''s free, she would come over to see you, and that if you have time, you would go over to see her. "Speaking of which, how did you and Madame Zhao get so close?"


    Cheng Xi shrugged her shoulders, and replied, "I only saw her once last time, maybe she thinks I''m too good for her."


    Just then, Xu Sanlang poured tea for them for a few days, then sat down on the stone table and asked, "Do you want to go to s Prefecture City?"


    When called out Fourth Brother''s name, no matter how he heard, Cheng Cai felt uncomfortable. He frowned and turned his head to pretend he did not hear it, while Cheng Chen smiled and replied, "En, the two of us plan to go over, once we get home, I will have to trouble brother-in-law to take care of us."


    Xu Sanlang nodded in agreement, "We will frequently go back to take a look."


    Cheng Chen thought about another thing and asked, "Did you guys see your Fourth Uncle before coming to the county?"


    Xu Sanlang shook his head and asked suspiciously, "Fourth Uncle?"


    Cheng Chen looked at Cheng Xi helplessly, "My brother-in-law''s Fourth Uncle, Xu Xiuxian."


    With a reminder, Cheng Xi also remembered that Xu Sanlang had an Elementary Fourth Uncle and that the Elementary Fourth Uncle''s daughter-in-law was a cousin of his. Cheng Xi had a very profound image.


    "They''re also in the county?" Cheng Xi asked curiously, she seemed to remember hearing that he was a teacher in a county in the city. The last time she came, Old Madam Xu even boasted that Xu Xiushi had found a job as a official in county office.


    Cheng Chen nodded and continued, "Old Lady Xu ¡­ Your granny spread around the village, saying that it was your Fourth Uncle that had become an official and found all of you a very profitable job. When you earn money, you would be filial to her, saying that in the future, you would have to bring her to the county city. "


    Cheng Xi speechlessly curled her lips, but did not speak. Instead, she replied, "We were a bit busy, so we did not manage to get out." As for the old lady''s words, Xu Sanlang automatically ignored them.


    When Cheng Chen saw that the two of them did not speak, he did not seem to mind, and did not continue bringing up the matter of the Old Madam Xu, but instead said, "I heard that your Fourth Uncle became the master within the county office, and seems to be rather popular with the county magistrate. If you two are free, go and take a look, after all you are relatives, and have something to take care of in this county city."


    Cheng Xi thought about her aunt, who seemed to be not bad, and nodded, "Alright."


    Xu Sanlang lowered his head and did not say a word.


    After that, they chatted about the situation at home, Cheng Chen was worried that he would delay them a little longer, thus, he called for the two of them to leave. Thinking about the situation in the restaurant, Cheng Xi did not ask them to stay, but only asked them to inform him before they left.


    After the two of them left, Cheng Xi took the matter of him paying a visit to the Xu Sanlang Fourth Uncle seriously. With a Fourth Uncle as an official, she could be considered a backer.


    It was just that he had been rather busy these past few days, and did not have the time to bring it up. Until it started raining and there were fewer people coming to the restaurant, Cheng Xi pulled Xu Sanlang to the side and said, "There''s less people coming today, let''s go to the county office to ask around and visit your Fourth Uncle?"


    Xu Sanlang looked up and glanced at Cheng Xi, then said with furrowed brows, "We''ll talk about it in the future."


    Looking at Xu Sanlang''s expression, Cheng Xi kept feeling that something was amiss. She asked suspiciously, "Is there something wrong?"


    Xu Sanlang shook his head, "It''s nothing, let''s do it." Then he went away.


    Cheng Xi looked at Xu Sanlang''s leaving figure, pouted his lips and muttered, "It''s nothing." After that, she also went to work.


    She did not visit the Fourth Uncle, but there were some people who came to visit them. Cheng Xi did not expect that Madame Zhao actually came to visit them, and Zhao Ke had also come along with them.


    Once the two of them entered, Wang Ying waved passionately at Cheng Xi: "Xiao Xi, come sit beside me."


    Cheng Xi politely greeted along with Xu Sanlang before she walked over to Wang Ying''s side and sat down.


    Wang Ying held Cheng Xi''s hand and said with a smile, "I came to see you a long time ago but my husband never let me. She said that you would definitely be busy and did not have time to see us.


    When Cheng Xi heard Wang Ying''s words, she inwardly sighed at Zhao Ke''s meticulousness, and intentionally picked the time they weren''t busy with to come over, at the same time, she replied while laughing, "I was indeed a little busy, I should have gone to see big sis, but I didn''t have the time, and got Big Brother Zhao to spend it, and even booked a room."


    Zhao Ke smiled and replied, "I was going to eat anyway, no need to spend so much money, I will be leaving in a few days. Ying Zi will always talk to me about you, and in the future, I still need you to accompany my Ying Zi, so that when I return, you won''t talk to you about no one accompanying her."


    Cheng Xi smiled and replied, "As long as elder sister Ying does not mind, I will definitely nag you when I''m free."


    There were only four people in the room. Although Xu Sanlang was a quiet person, he wasn''t stupid, he knew that being on good terms with Boss Zhao would probably affect the future of both Cheng Xi''s brothers, and it was rare for him to speak more than usual. Although it was Zhao Ke who said that most of the time, and Xu Sanlang agreed at the right time, it wouldn''t be awkward.


    The two men talked about Prefecture City matters. Although Cheng Xi also wanted to get involved with them and get to know more, Wang Ying didn''t seem to be too interested. Instead, she pulled Cheng Xi along and chatted about family matters.


    Although there were only four people in the room, the atmosphere was quite good.


    After a while, a knock on the door sounded. It should have been the waiter who had started serving the dishes, but when he opened the door, Shopkeeper Xia had actually come personally. did not expect this at all.


    He then greeted Zhao Ke and his wife, "Boss Zhao, why didn''t you greet this little one earlier? This little one will welcome you personally as well. I never thought that Boss Zhao would still be familiar with me in this restaurant."


    Seeing Shopkeeper Xia in such a state, Cheng Xi was secretly shocked, could it be that this Boss Zhao''s identity is not ordinary? He was actually able to make the always arrogant Shopkeeper Xia act humbly and personally serve him.


    Zhao Ke politely greeted the Shopkeeper Xia, and then sent him away.


    Once again, there were only four people left in the room. Cheng Xi then asked tentatively, "Big Brother Zhao was originally familiar with Shopkeeper Xia?"


    Zhao Ke laughed and replied, "What familiarity? I heard that all the shopkeepers in the restaurant were familiar with each other, and they came over with Ruyi Restaurant a few times. I guess we can be considered to know each other."


    When Cheng Xi saw Zhao Ke''s nonchalant look, she knew that Zhao Ke did not take this Shopkeeper Xia seriously at all.


    The four people in the room chatted as they ate and the atmosphere was harmonious. Because they were going to the Prefecture City, Zhao Ke was also very busy, after eating, the two of them got up and prepared to leave.


    After sending the two of them off, Xu Sanlang bid farewell to Shopkeeper Xia, and prepared to return to the kitchen at the back. Unexpectedly, Shopkeeper Xia actually called out to the two of them with a smile, saying, "Today''s weather is not good, there''s no business, you guys don''t need to rush to work, just rest a bit."


    In truth, Cheng Xi did not like Shopkeeper Xia, but she was not someone they could afford to offend, and immediately smiled and said, "Thank you, Shopkeeper Xia."


    Shopkeeper Xia continued, "This Boss Zhao, is he like you?"


    Cheng Xi secretly pursed her lips, he knew that this arrogant Shopkeeper Xia would never be willing to let go of his position to speak to them in such an amiable manner. It turned out it was because of Zhao Ke, who replied with a smile, "Madame Zhao is from the same village as us, and is more compatible with me, so we interact more."


    Since Shopkeeper Xia had set his eyes on Zhao Ke, Cheng Xi was not polite, and wanted to borrow his popularity, they should not mind, I believe that Shopkeeper Xia will not make things difficult for them anymore.


    The Shopkeeper Xia replied, "That''s not bad, the kitchen is working really hard, and the monthly salary is not high either. I think the two of you can do it too, but how about doing something before you come here?"


    Cheng Xi retorted in her heart, this person does not even know how to tell a lie. In the past, she never came to the kitchen to cook, and she never took people into his eyes.


    "No need, thank you Shopkeeper Xia."


    Just as Cheng Xi was in a daze, Xu Sanlang opened his mouth and rejected his offer. But after saying that, Shopkeeper Xia''s face changed, as though he was unable to keep a smile on his face.

 C31

    Cheng Xi secretly reached out and pinched Xu Sanlang unhappily. Sometimes he could be considered smart, but sometimes he was just a fool. Shopkeeper Xia was such a vain and hypocritical person, yet he would directly reject him.


    After taking care of Xu Sanlang, Cheng Xi hurriedly said with a smile, "We also want to follow Shopkeeper Xia, we have a bright future, but look at my husband''s wooden nature, it is definitely not good to entertain guests in front, I am a girl, it is not good to welcome guests in front of everyone."


    The Shopkeeper Xia looked at Xu Sanlang, and then thought back to how he rejected his earlier, it was just like Cheng Xi said, it was like a wooden log, and was not really suitable for entertaining customers, and Cheng Xi was not willing to reveal herself in the front, so it was indeed a little inappropriate for a girl, and although Shopkeeper Xia wanted to rope in the two of them, but after hearing Cheng Xi say this, she could only give up, and thought that as long as the two of them were in the restaurant, there would definitely be an opportunity, so she said, "Okay, tell me if you guys have any problems with the kitchen, go rest for a while, you guys can stay in the rain for a while longer."


    Cheng Xi replied, "With Shopkeeper Xia here, how can we have any problems, we''ll go over first."


    Shopkeeper Xia was very satisfied with Cheng Xi''s wise move, and replied with a smile, "Go."


    After leaving the hall, Cheng Xi exhaled, and said to Xu Sanlang: "Be more careful when you speak, there are some people that we can''t afford to offend, if you were to offend them directly, it will bring us some trouble."


    Xu Sanlang frowned as he replied, "I don''t like him."


    Cheng Xi didn''t expect that Xu Sanlang, who normally didn''t have anything to say, would this time express his opinion. Raising his head, he looked at Xu Sanlang, sighed, and said very helplessly, "You think I like him? "There''s no other way. When we don''t have the ability to offend others, we can only endure."


    Xu Sanlang stopped in his tracks, lowered his head, and looked at the helpless Cheng Xi as he said in a serious tone, "I will do my best so that you don''t need to swallow your anger in the future."


    Cheng Xi saw the determination in Xu Sanlang''s eyes, and for a moment, she thought that''s words would definitely come true. However, the moment she smelt the smell of the kitchen oil, he quickly returned to reality.


    Ever since Zhao Ke came over and said that he would be leaving in a few days, Cheng Xi kept looking forward to see his two elder brothers over. He didn''t want to wait for a few days, so he only waited until the Old Man Wang to send a message to them.


    Even though Cheng Xi felt regretful in her heart, she was not too sad. After all, to the current Cheng Xi, she did not know him for long, and her feelings were not that deep.


    Not long after, the eldest son of the Chief Zhao left. Under the witness of the Butler Xu, Cheng Xi officially became the disciple of the Chief Zhao.


    The most rare thing was that Shopkeeper Xia actually agreed to give them a raise. Now, with the two of them together, they would earn a thousand two hundred gold coins a month.


    Cheng Xi calculated in her heart, if she paid six hundred gold coins to his Xu Family, out of a hundred gold coins, she would be able to save five hundred gold coins every month, and six silver coins every year. If she had the capital, he would set up a small food stall with Xu Sanlang, and her days would get better.


    In this period of time, Cheng Xi understood that the safest thing to do here was to own land. She thought to herself that once she earned money, she would buy more land and become a small landlady.


    As for his plan to leave, when he found out what kind of path he was going to take to lure him away, he temporarily put it aside by Cheng Xi.


    had mentioned the matter of paying a visit to the Xu Sanlang Fourth Uncle twice, but the two times he did so, Xu Sanlang did not mention it anymore. From the looks of Xu Sanlang''s expression, Cheng Xi felt that this Xu Sanlang''s Fourth Uncle was not as simple as it seemed on the surface.


    When she was free, Cheng Xi would go visit Wang Ying. She was always in the city, and it wasn''t too far away, so she also needed to ask Wang Ying about the situation of his two big brothers when they were in Prefecture City. However, communications in this era were way too backward, so there wouldn''t be any news for the time being.


    In a blink of an eye, two months had passed. Although her days were tough, she was very full, Cheng Xi had almost forgotten about the messy village, she did not want Xu Sanlang to suddenly ask him to go back to the village to take a look.


    Cheng Xi also thought of her family members at home. Since his two elder brothers had left, she did not know how they would fare, so he agreed and asked Butler Xu for three days leave, planning to go back to take a look.


    Butler Xu thought that since the two of them had started working, they had not rested. When he heard that the two of them wanted to go home and take a look, he agreed without a second word.


    Butler Xu also saw the change in attitude the Shopkeeper Xia had towards the two of them. Although Butler Xu disdained their actions, but during this period of time, he liked Xu Sanlang and Cheng Xi more and more, and was pleased with Shopkeeper Xia''s attitude towards them. For example, if the two of them wanted to leave and return home on their own, if the others in the kitchen were to leave for three days, they would probably not come back anymore.


    When Butler Xu heard this, he could only roll his eyes. Of course he didn''t need to worry, he didn''t need to care about the kitchen from the back. From time to time, he could also find some problems and go to the Lady Boss''s place to apply medicine.


    The two of them went back quite a distance away, and on the afternoon of the day when Cheng Xi and the others went back, Butler Xu let them go.


    In these two months, Cheng Xi had actually arranged a new set of clothes for each of them. Even though they were both coarse clothes, they were still new clothes, and were much better than the old clothes.


    The two of them could not bear to wear it even if they had to work. Thinking to return, Cheng Xi took out the new clothes, but she did not wear it. Instead, she said, "Father should be able to wear this clothes, so bring it back for Father to wear."


    Cheng Xi speechlessly rolled her eyes, but this person''s call for his father was even smoother than hers. "Let''s buy it for your dad in a while, you wear it first."


    Xu Sanlang shook his head, "Then I will keep it for now, don''t wear it back, it will be troublesome if my family finds out about this."


    Hearing Xu Sanlang''s words and thinking about the group of people with the Xu Family, Cheng Xi let out a sigh. After hearing Xu Sanlang''s words and thinking about the group of people with the Xu Family, Cheng Xi let out a sigh.


    The two of them went to walk around the streets and bought some things to bring back, then decided to leave the city. The things here were bought by Cheng Xi, and of course they were bought for her family.


    Of course, Cheng Xi still asked politely. Xu Sanlang just shook his head and said he would send the money back.


    During this period of busy work, Cheng Xi occasionally trained herself, which was much better than before. But she was still tired enough, halfway through she sat on the side of the road covered in sweat, not wanting to move, after that she took a break. As she walked, Cheng Xi thought, in the future, when she had money, he would definitely buy an ox-cart, and it would be really hard to rely on her two legs no matter where she went.


    The sky gradually darkened, and Xu Sanlang was worried that things might go on like this. It was already midnight, and there were not many people left on the road, so the round profound moon hanging in the sky was so blurry that he could barely make out the road ahead. Then, Xu Sanlang directly squatted in front of Cheng Xi.


    During this period of interaction, the two of them could be considered to be familiar with each other. Cheng Xi was truly unable to walk anymore, so she unceremoniously climbed onto Xu Sanlang''s back. With her small body, she wouldn''t be too heavy anyway, and with Xu Sanlang''s strength, Cheng Xi wasn''t worried that he wouldn''t be able to carry his.


    Feeling the weight on his back, Xu Sanlang''s usually expressionless face gradually changed. The corner of his mouth raised slightly, and his eyes showed warmth, as if a sense of bliss was circulating on his face.


    It was as if the weight on his back simply did not exist. It was only at the entrance of the village that Xu Sanlang unwillingly put the person on his back down.


    Cheng Xi was about to fall asleep on top of Xu Sanlang''s back, waiting for Xu Sanlang to put him on the ground before he rubbed his hazy eyes and asked in a daze, "Have you arrived?"


    This kind of Cheng Xi was a rare sight to Xu Sanlang. Usually, he would always display a calm and maturity that was inconsistent with her age, and would be even more mature than Xu Sanlang.


    Looking at Cheng Xi who was in such a state, Xu Sanlang couldn''t help but reach out his hand to stroke Cheng Xi''s hair that was originally a little messy, and replied gently, "We''re at the entrance of the village, shall we head back to your parents'' home first?"


    Cheng Xi nodded, this was something she had agreed upon first.


    Although Xu Sanlang felt that it was a bit inappropriate to go to Cheng Family at such a late hour, when he thought about the situation in his own room, there was nothing in the thatched cottage, so he had no way of staying. Even more so, it was impossible to go to the Xu Family courtyard.


    Coming back so late, there was one good thing about it, and that was that they wouldn''t run into any villagers, and without the people of the village pointing fingers, the two of them quietly went to the Cheng Family.


    After knocking on the door for a while, Lady Wu''s voice came from inside. "Who is it?"


    Cheng Xi stood at the crack of the door and replied, "Aunt Wu, it''s me and Xu Sanlang."


    Shortly after, light came from inside the house, and very soon, the courtyard door opened. Lady Wu stood at the door with an oil lamp in her hand, looking at the two of them with a frown and a worried tone, "Isn''t it in the county city?" Why did you come back so late? "Let''s enter the house."


    Cheng Xi explained to Lady Wu as she followed the two into the house, "We came back to take a look. It''s too late to leave from the county city, and there''s no ox-cart.


    Lady Wu let out a sigh of relief, led the two into the living room and asked, "Have you finished eating? You two sit for a while, I''ll go get some food for you guys."


    Then, he took a different oil lamp from the table and lit it up, Cheng Dagui came out of the house with his walking stick, the two of them immediately went over to help him sit down.


    Cheng Dagui looked at Cheng Xi with a face full of smiles. Even Xu Sanlang didn''t shake his face at this rare occasion, and asked, "Are you still well in the county city? Are you tired? Have you eaten your fill? "

 C32

    Cheng Xi replied helplessly, "Father, look at me, I''m not doing very well. I look even better than before."


    These words were not wrong, because inside a restaurant, the food was much better than in the poor countryside. It was also smooth and oily, and over the past two months, Cheng Xi truly felt that she had grown a little bit more fleshy than before, and that she was a bit taller.


    Cheng Dagui sized Cheng Xi up from head to toe, and then nodded his head in satisfaction, "Then that''s good, then that''s good, that''s good for all of you. From what your brother said, you know that Boss Zhao''s wife very well. I walked for more than two months without any news, and I don''t know if I went to the Prefecture City or not, but I was worried ¡­ "Sigh!"


    At first, Cheng Xi had suspected it too, but because she had met Boss Zhao before, she gradually dispelled the suspicion. thought that it was understandable, but if he told him that there was no news at all, then she was afraid that her father would be even more worried, hence she simply spoke up, "Big brother did not send any news back, but I went to find Madame Zhao, she said that Boss Zhao and the others have long arrived at the Prefecture City and have settled down, so Big brother should be fine, it will not be long before she sends us news."


    Hearing Cheng Xi''s words, Cheng Dagui heaved a sigh of relief, the worry on her face had disappeared, "It''s good that you guys have news, why have you guys come back?"


    Cheng Xi replied, "It''s been awhile since I last came back, so I came back to see, father, are your body and legs alright? Are you still taking your medicine? "


    Cheng Dagui sighed and replied, "I''m afraid this leg of mine will only be like this. It''s only a burden now."


    Cheng Xi hurriedly comforted, "Father, what are you saying? You are the pillar of our family, brother is not home, Aunt Wu and little brother are still counting on you."


    Hearing what Cheng Xi had said, and thinking of how his mother and eldest sister-in-law would come looking for trouble from time to time after their two eldest son had left, Cheng Dagui could only stop his depressed mood and focus. If he did not block them at the front, then his mother would probably be able to chase them out.


    As Cheng Xi looked at the dark and uncertain expression on Cheng Dagui''s face, she knew that the house was definitely not at peace. Thinking about the troublesome people from Xu Family, Cheng Xi worriedly asked, "Did the people from Xu Family come over to make trouble?"


    Unknowingly, Cheng Xi had long been dragged out of the Xu Family Member, and these people from the Xu Family did not even think of Xu Sanlang as their own family.


    Cheng Dagui shook his head, he did not plan to hide it from Cheng Xi, and sighed: "Xu Family Member did not come to cause trouble, but your eldest uncle''s mother instead. Cheng Dagui was annoyed.


    Cheng Xi looked at Cheng Dagui''s worried look and reached out to grab his hand to comfort him, "When we earn money with big brother, we will take you guys to the county city, and then there will be no one to cause trouble anymore."


    Cheng Dagui patted Cheng Xi''s hands, "It''s rare that you have such intentions, father is satisfied. You guys have made your own lives better, father will be happy."


    At this time, Lady Wu brought out two bowls of noodles and placed them in front of the two. "Hurry up and eat. It''s getting late. Rest early after eating. I''ll make the bed for you two."


    Cheng Dagui said, "Ah Chen''s house..."


    But before Cheng Dagui could finish, under Lady Wu''s glare, he obediently shut his mouth.


    After they finished eating, the two of them washed up and returned to Cheng Xi''s room to rest. Since they were all sharing a bed and had pretty much gotten used to it, they were already tired after walking so they quickly fell asleep after a long time.


    Since the restaurant did not open for business in the morning, and it only opened at noon, there was no need to get up too early, getting up early was fine, but the two got used to sleeping early in the morning. As a result, when the two woke up the next morning, it was already morning, and because it was during the busy season, Mrs Wu had already prepared breakfast.


    Just in time, Cheng Xi grabbed Cheng Qiang''s body that was rushing over. Cheng Qiang shouted towards the kitchen, "Mother, sister is up.


    Hearing Cheng Qiang''s words, it was likely that they had delayed their breakfast by getting up late. Cheng Xi awkwardly coughed, rubbed Cheng Qiang''s head and said, "Go play by yourself, sister needs to go wash before you can have breakfast."


    After breakfast, Cheng Xi took out the gifts she brought for the few people in the city, the snacks she brought specifically for Cheng Qiang, and a few cloths. Although they were not expensive presents, Lady Wu and Cheng Dagui revealed satisfied smiles on their faces, and spoke out: "You cannot spend so much money in the future, save more money for yourselves."


    Lady Wu asked worriedly, "Have you prepared the 600 letters per month?"


    Xu Sanlang nodded, "I''m ready."


    Mrs Wu heaved a sigh of relief, "That''s good, I heard that Old Madam Xu was arguing about going to the county city to look for you guys a few days ago, I''m afraid that''s the matter, send it over as soon as possible, remember this matter in the future, if Old Madam Xu were to run over there and cause trouble, it would be troublesome."


    When she thought about how she lost the one thousand two hundred gold coins, which was the salary that she earned from working hard for two months, Cheng Xi felt pain in his heart. However, what could she do about the pain in his heart?


    Cheng Xi didn''t want to see Xu Family at all, so when Xu Sanlang brought it up, he rejected him immediately, "You go ahead, I won''t go."


    Xu Sanlang looked at Xu Sanlang who had his head lowered in confusion, "What''s wrong, hurry up and go? Come back early. "


    Xu Sanlang raised his head and looked at Cheng Xi, "It''s not good to always stay at your mother''s place, it''s better if we go back to our own room."


    Cheng Xi thought about the thatched hut that had nothing at all, and she would have to move new things over if she wanted to stay there. She didn''t even use anything to eat, and it was impossible for him to expect Xu Family to come to fruition, so she shook her head and refused, "Forget it, does she really have nothing to live in that shabby house? "I''m not going. Hurry up and send the money over. I still have to help out with the work when I get back."


    Since Cheng Dagui was injured and unable to do any work, not only did Wu Shi have to take care of Cheng Dagui and her, all the work outside the house was also done by her. He should have taken the Bandanna Stick from his a long time ago, but he still had half of it.


    Xu Sanlang''s face was a little dark, he gave a nonchalant grunt of acknowledgement, then turned around and left. Cheng Xi looked at the black figure of Xu Sanlang''s leaving figure, who had an obviously unhappy expression, and mumbled to himself, "What''s going on now?"


    Lady Wu came out from the kitchen just in time to see Cheng Xi mumbling to herself as she looked at the door. "What''s wrong? Xu Sanlang went back? "


    Cheng Xi nodded her head, and replied: "I was fine just now, but somehow my face suddenly turned black. This temper of yours is truly capricious."


    Lady Wu asked, "What did you just say?"


    Cheng Xi recalled, "It can''t be that I am not going to stay in the thatched cottage with him, he is angry, but there is nothing in that thatched cottage, how can he live there?


    Lady Wu sighed and replied, "Xi, Xu Sanlang is your husband and you are his family. No matter what that thatched cottage is like, it is his home.


    After hearing what Lady Wu said, Cheng Xi finally understood. She was only picking out Xu Sanlang himself, and that was no wonder Xu Sanlang had a dark expression on his face, but Mrs Wu continued to speak, "That is not only his home, since you are married to him, it can also be considered as yours. By doing this, you will make him feel that you do not see him as a family."


    Cheng Xi thought about all of Xu Sanlang''s actions, and her heart flashed with a trace of pain, "I''ll coax him when he comes back later, okay?"


    When Lady Wu heard Cheng Xi''s words, she was very pleased, "That thatched cottage is indeed not a place to stay, and you all definitely cannot rely on Xu Family either. You should stay at home, but you must have a good talk with Xu Sanlang."


    Cheng Xi nodded and replied, "I understand."


    When Xu Sanlang returned, it was rare for him to be as attentive as before as he stood up to welcome him. "You''re back?"


    When Cheng Xi saw the few bloody scratches on Xu Sanlang''s neck, the smile on his face gradually froze. She frowned and asked, "What happened on Xu Sanlang''s neck?"


    Xu Sanlang said with a dark face and a low voice, "I''m fine, don''t you want to go down to the ground? "Let''s go."


    Cheng Xi was actually quite angry, "Could it be that Xu Family Member did this? How can they do this to you when we send them the money we''ve worked so hard to earn? "What a fucking bunch of animals."


    Xu Sanlang shouted at the top of his lungs, his expression extremely marvelous, and said sternly: "Don''t talk like that in the future."


    Cheng Xi also noticed that she had lost control of herself. Taking a deep breath, she tried her best to control her emotions and asked, "Did the old lady do this?"


    Seeing that Cheng Xi was not going to stop until she asked something, Xu Sanlang could only nod his head and reply, "I just spoke a few words to her."


    With just that one sentence, Cheng Xi had more or less understood what was going on. It was most likely that the sarcastic Old Madam Xu would not forgive him even if he took the money, causing Xu Sanlang to scratch his head.


    Although Cheng Xi was angry in his heart, it was impossible for him to run to the Old Madam Xu and scratch it back. She could only sigh and say, "I''ll go check if there''s any alcohol in the room and use it to disinfect it."

 C33

    Although Cheng Xi was angry in his heart, it was impossible for him to run to the Old Madam Xu and scratch it back. She could only sigh and say, "I''ll go check if there''s any alcohol in the room and use it to disinfect it."


    Xu Sanlang shook his head and replied, "No need, it''s fine." His expression was not as cold as before.


    Cheng Xi did not listen to Xu Sanlang and quickly entered Cheng Dagui''s room. Xu Sanlang could only follow him in.


    "Dad, do we have wine at home?"


    Cheng Dagui pointed to the jar on the bedside table, and asked suspiciously, "What are you going to do with the wine?" The light in the house was dim, but Cheng Dagui did not see the scratches on Xu Sanlang''s neck that had followed them in.


    Cheng Xi replied, "Xu Sanlang''s neck was stabbed, I will use wine to disinfect it."


    Cheng Dagui did not think too much into it. He glanced at Xu Sanlang and spoke in a cold tone, "What does it matter if you''re injured like a man? You''re as delicate as a woman."


    Xu Sanlang could only reply, "I''m fine, you don''t need to bring any wine."


    Cheng Xi glared at Xu Sanlang, "What do you mean nothing? What do we do if it''s tetanus?


    Cheng Dagui had been together with Cheng Xi for a long time, from time to time, he would say some words that Cheng Xi had never heard of before. He was not that curious, but Cheng Dagui asked him out of curiosity, "What s Breaking wind? What is that? "


    Cheng Xi knew that she had said something wrong just now, if he were to explain it to them, she would need to ask where she heard it from, and how she understood all of it. It would probably be endless, so she could only say perfunctorily, "The weather is hot, and even the small wounds will easily be broken, or else the neck will be filled with pus."


    Xu Sanlang said, "A little injury, I''m really fine."


    Cheng Xi looked at this matter and was conflicted for a long time, she then said, "Father, please rest. Xu Sanlang and I will go down to help Aunt Wu later." With that said, she took the jar and pulled Xu Sanlang out.


    "On the stone table in the courtyard, Cheng Xi was washing the deep bloody wounds on Xu Sanlang''s neck while frowning and complaining," I worked hard to earn money for them to spend, but I still couldn''t get anything good from them.


    Xu Sanlang''s expression was not as cold as before, as he sat there obediently and allowed Cheng Xi to play with his neck. She couldn''t help but smile slightly.


    When Cheng Xi finally finished washing her wounds and raised her head to look at Xu Sanlang, she saw that the corner of Xu Sanlang''s mouth was slightly raised. Cheng Xi looked at Xu Sanlang who normally did not have a smile on his face in astonishment, and then pointed at Xu Sanlang and said in a speechless manner, "You''re still laughing, but you can actually smile."


    Xu Sanlang bit his lips and shook his head, "No." It seemed like he didn''t even know he was laughing.


    Cheng Xi waved her hand speechlessly, "Alright, take care not to get wet." She then took the wine jar into the house.


    Xu Sanlang watched Cheng Xi''s leaving figure, his eyes filled with unconcealable yearning. How long had it been since he last felt such concern? He almost couldn''t remember this feeling himself.


    This kind of feeling made him want to tightly grab onto it, unwilling to let go.


    When Old Madam Cheng entered and saw Xu Sanlang sitting in the courtyard, she could not recognize him for a moment and asked suspiciously, "Who are you?"


    In these two months that he had been working in the tavern, he did not need to go out and bask in the sun. Xu Sanlang had become a lot more pale, adding on to the fact that Cheng Xi was too slovenly, with her hair and clothes neatly and clean up, the Old Madam Cheng had not seen much of the changes in the past few months, so Old Madam Cheng did not recognize him at all.


    The Lady Zhang that came with Old Madam Cheng hurriedly reminded them, "Mother, he''s that stubborn jinx from Xu Family."


    When Old Madam Cheng heard that it was Xu Sanlang, her expression instantly changed. That gaze seemed to wish that it could stare Xu Sanlang down, and scold him loudly, "You jinx, why are you here at my son''s house? Get lost now."


    Xu Sanlang listened to Xu Family Member''s various insults, and upon hearing Old Madam Cheng''s words, her brows slightly twitched. She did not have any other expression, but she still stood up and prepared to leave, in case she got into conflict with the old lady.


    Just as Xu Sanlang stood up, Lady Wu''s voice came from the door, "Nanny, Xu Sanlang is our son-in-law, why are you telling him to scram so casually? If others knew, wouldn''t they poke our backs?"


    Lady Wu, holding Cheng Qiang''s hand and carrying the pigweed on his back, said as they walked in.


    Old Madam Cheng turned her gaze towards the Wu family and said with a face full of anger, "This kind of hardcore jinx. If I don''t chase it out, can''t I just leave it to him to kill my son? "You prodigal wife, how dare you talk back to me, be careful that I don''t chase you out too."


    Lady Zhang added fuel to the fire, "Second Sister-in-Law, how can you speak to Mother in such a manner? If anyone heard it, they would know how to make it up for Mother and Second Brother."


    Cheng Xi was still drinking in the room and had heard the commotion outside. The old lady had a loud voice, Cheng Dagui who was sitting by the bed naturally heard the commotion outside and frowned as he took his walking stick and was about to leave, but was stopped by Cheng Xi, "Father, please stay in the room and don''t go out. I will go."


    Cheng Dagui''s face was filled with helplessness, a look of pain flashed past his eyes: "You suckling her now, ai, you will be at a disadvantage, daddy will go out with you."


    Cheng Xi smiled and comforted her, "Father, don''t worry, I am not someone who would suffer a loss anymore. Please stay in the house properly, I will go out and send them off."


    Cheng Dagui recalled the last time Cheng Xi went up against her Eldest Aunt, and she really would not suffer a loss. However, that approach was really inappropriate, and he said hesitantly, "Xi, that''s an elder after all, you ¡­ You can''t go too far. Someone will poke at your spine. "


    Cheng Xi heard and felt helpless. She turned and looked at Cheng Dagui with a serious face: "Father, I know what you think, they are seniors, but seniors always have the appearance of seniors. I treat them like seniors, how did they treat me? Also, our family''s spine has already been poked to pieces. If someone wants to poke it, then let them do so, we won''t lose a piece of flesh. Rest in your room and don''t go out. Don''t worry, I know what I''m doing. "


    After hearing what Cheng Xi had to say, Cheng Dagui sighed with a face full of heartache, and replied, "Be careful."


    Cheng Xi nodded her head and quickly went out the door.


    In the courtyard, Old Madam Cheng was cursing at the Wu family, but of course, she was not a person who would allow others to toy with her. Her thoughts were pretty much the same as Cheng Xi, her backbone was broken when she died and became a widow, and later when she married into the Cheng Family, she would not care about that, she would be satisfied even if she lived as long as she wanted, but of course, she would not allow Old Madam Cheng to scold her.


    But Lady Zhang was an especially annoying sh * t stick, from time to time she would interrupt with a few words, adding fuel to the fire just in time, causing the Old Madam Cheng who was about to extinguish the fire to once again ignite the flames of war.


    The yard was extremely noisy, but Xu Sanlang was left standing, not knowing if he should leave or stay. Let''s go, the Aunt Wu was already arguing with her mother-in-law, we shouldn''t leave like this, not like this, I''m afraid that if Old Madam Cheng noticed him, she would be even more excited.


    Just as Xu Sanlang was hesitating, Cheng Xi walked out of the house with the two hoes. It was extremely noisy there, and she did not notice Cheng Xi coming out, but she was afraid that Cheng Qiang, who had been hiding behind Lady Wu the entire time, would see her and look pitifully at Cheng Xi.


    Cheng Xi walked over to Xu Sanlang''s side and handed the hoe in her hand over to Xu Sanlang, then waved towards him. Cheng Qiang carefully moved forward to Cheng Xi''s side, and then hugged onto Cheng Xi''s thighs in fear.


    Cheng Xi reached out to stroke Cheng Qiang''s head, and said softly, "Xiao Qiang will obediently stand by Brother-in-law''s side."


    Cheng Qiang nodded his head obediently, and without waiting for Xu Sanlang to say anything, Cheng Xi took the hoe and walked to Wu Shi''s side, raised his voice, and interrupted Old Madam Cheng''s cursing: "Milk, did you hear that we have returned, and specially came to see us?"


    Old Madam Cheng looked at Cheng Xi, and scolded him with a look of disgust. "Pah!


    Lady Zhang was about to say something, but when she saw the hoe in Cheng Xi''s hand swinging back and forth, and the sinister look Cheng Xi had as if she was looking at him, her gaze instantly extinguished. She closed her mouth and stood behind Old Madam Cheng, while trying to stay as close to the door as possible.


    Seeing Lady Zhang''s actions, Cheng Xi laughed coldly, and then picked up on Old Madam Cheng''s words, "So the milk was for my father? "My dad just took some medicine to rest up. How about I go wake him up? I don''t know if she woke up or not."


    Old Madam Cheng lowered her voice as expected, glared at Cheng Xi, and scolded him, "You heartless thing, your father dotes on you so much, yet he doesn''t know how to be filial to your father. He only knows how to take the money to be filial to others.


    Cheng Xi raised her eyebrows. Perhaps, she knew why the Old Madam Cheng came here today to cause trouble, perhaps because she knew that Xu Sanlang had sent some money to Xu Family, and was then urged on by her big uncle and aunt, who was afraid that the heavens were calm and the earth was muddled. The old lady felt uncomfortable and came to vent her anger, but when she thought about the old lady''s heartache for her son, Cheng Xi was too lazy to bother with her.


    Sure enough, after Old Madam Cheng heard what Cheng Xi said, she started to scold him, "If you want to earn some money, take it out and give it to that old pious woman, Xu Family will really bring you up for nothing, you ungrateful bastard."


    Cheng Xi mysteriously moved closer to Old Madam Cheng, who took a step back with vigilance: "What are you doing?"


    Cheng Xi said in a speechless manner, "Milk, I have something to say to you alone."


    Seeing Cheng Xi being so mysterious, Old Madam Cheng was a little curious, allowing Cheng Xi to whisper in her ear a bunch, while the others watched the two from the side.


    The old lady''s expression kept changing, her eyes were looking at everyone from time to time, and when Cheng Xi and the old lady were done talking, Old Madam Cheng would completely stop being angry, and her attitude towards Cheng Xi would also change.


    The Lady Zhang asked curiously, "Mother, what is Xi trying to say in such a mysterious manner?"


    Other than Cheng Xi, everyone else present would never have thought that the old lady would scold Lady Zhang, "You are a household spirit who only knows how to create rumors and create trouble everyday, are you done with your work at home? "All you know is that she''s just running here and there, just what is she doing here? Hurry up and f * ck off back to work."


    Although Lady Zhang was dissatisfied, how could she dare speak to Grandma about it? She quickly agreed and left. Her own man did not like him from the start, if Grandma did not like him, then she really would not be able to live her life in Cheng Family.


    Seeing that Lady Zhang left in a sorry state, Cheng Xi was very satisfied. With a smile on her face, he said, "Milk, it''s getting late, Xu Sanlang and I are going to work in the fields."


    The Old Madam Cheng nodded, seeing the hoe in Cheng Xi''s hand, she said with a complicated expression, "Go down and break the corn, what are you guys doing with the hoe? Hurry up and change the hoe, I''m going back first." After that, he turned around and walked out of the courtyard.

 C34

    When Lady Wu saw her difficult mother-in-law leave just like that, she was in disbelief. When she couldn''t see the old lady''s shadow, Lady Wu finally retracted her astonished gaze and looked at Cheng Xi. She asked with a face full of doubt, "What did you say to you in the end?


    Cheng Xi mischievously blinked her eyes at Lady Wu, then went over to Lady Wu''s side and quietly whispered a few words to her. After that, Lady Wu smiled and gave Cheng Xi a thumbs up.


    Although he was very curious, his personality was such that he would not ask, so he was still a bit uncomfortable in his heart.


    After sending the Old Madam Cheng away, they cleaned up and went to the corn.


    Breaking a corn cob might be easy for Xu Sanlang, but for Cheng Xi, it was very hard work. Luckily, Cheng Xi did not do it all the time, and Xu Sanlang was not really surprised when he saw how pretentious she was working.


    However, Cheng Qiang, who was following his down, had a face full of disgust. Looking at his sister carrying a corn cob that was stuck to his corn, he said in disdain, "Sis, you''re so stupid.


    Cheng Xi looked at her little brother who was holding onto a corn cob, staring at him with wide open eyes, and asked curiously, "Is that so?" His hands moved according to Cheng Qiang and practiced for a bit, then she looked at the corn cob in his hands with a face full of joy, "Really?"


    Cheng Qiang took the corn on Cheng Xi''s hand and acted as a porter, carrying the two corn on his shoulders as he walked towards the basket. Cheng Xi looked at his three year old brother, feeling very ashamed, he sent his own younger brother into the basket, yet he couldn''t win against his younger brother.


    Not long after, it was hot and sunburned. In addition to the dried corn leaves sweeping across his face, Cheng Xi was already exhausted to the point of sweating profusely. His face was completely red, and there were even lines of red marks on her neck and face from the corn leaves.


    Xu Sanlang, who came to carry the corn on the basket, saw Cheng Xi''s appearance and frowned. He went over to help Cheng Xi remove the corn on the corn on the stick that he had kneaded for a long time, and said, "You can go back first, I''ll be fine with the rest."


    When the Wu family heard the commotion, they raised their heads and saw Cheng Xi''s condition, they also said, "Xi, take Xiao Qiang back to make lunch, and heat up your father''s medicine, and let him drink it."


    Although normally he wouldn''t eat lunch, his son-in-law was a guest and even helped him with his work. He couldn''t just wait and wait.


    Cheng Xi lifted her sleeves to wipe the sweat off her forehead, she felt that she could no longer hold on, she did not want to be so delicate, but there was no other way, she knew very well that she was only at such a big point, if she really suffered from heat stroke, the losses would not make up for the losses, thus she nodded and pulled Cheng Qiang who had been helping beside her, and the two of them walked to the side of the road together.


    As for the matter of not eating lunch, because she had not stayed in the village for long, and went to the restaurant and ate three meals a day, no one brought up this habit, Cheng Xi had basically forgotten about it.


    Xiao Qiang had an excited expression as she asked with an uncertain tone, "Sis, are you going back to prepare lunch?"


    Cheng Xi rubbed his sensible and cute brother''s head, and laughed: "Right, when we go back home, elder sister will make yummy food for you, but Xiao Qiang has to help elder sister light a fire, okay?"


    Xiao Qiang nodded excitedly, "Yes, I''m very good at lighting fires. Mom is always praising me for being good at it."


    The two siblings walked out of Bao Gu, chatting and laughing. They didn''t expect that their days would be so restless, and trouble would eventually find them.


    Cheng Xi looked at Lady Lee and Xu Erlang who were approaching menacingly, and rolled her eyes towards the sky, thinking that she, alone, was not a match for these two, looking at their ferocious expressions, if these two people tried to harm him, she would definitely be at a disadvantage. Therefore, Cheng Xi pulled Cheng Qiang behind him to protect him, and shouted loudly, "Xu Sanlang, your second aunt and Second Brother have arrived."


    Lady Lee Xu Erlang had already arrived in front of Cheng Xi. Lady Lee looked at Cheng Xi with a dark and cold face as she scolded, "Little bitch, you''re Xu Family''s daughter-in-law now, it''s fine if you don''t return to Xu Family, but you even incite men to work for their families. We have so much work to do with our Xu Family, so quickly go back and work with Xu Sanlang.


    Cheng Xi saw from the corner of her eyes that Xu Sanlang and the Aunt Wu had already rushed towards him, and estimated the possibility of him suffering a loss. Dragging Cheng Qiang to a safe place, she said with a face of mockery, "Yo, when I was working, I found out that Xu Sanlang was Xu Family Member. Why didn''t I think of that at dinner? "


    Xu Erlang walked closer to Cheng Xi with a dark expression, "Wretched girl, I''ll definitely teach you a lesson today."


    Cheng Xi protected Cheng Qiang as he retreated quickly, and then, Xu Sanlang timely appeared in front of Cheng Xi, blocking her way. His figure, which was originally taller than Xu Erlang, easily suppressed Xu Erlang''s, and said in a neither cold nor hot manner, "I know how to teach my wife a lesson, so Second Brother does not need to trouble yourself to teach her a lesson."


    After staying in the restaurant for a while, and adding that he had stayed with Cheng Xi for a long time, Xu Sanlang''s eloquence had improved a lot.


    With Xu Sanlang standing in front of him, Xu Erlang did not dare to act rashly. He only glared at Xu Sanlang and scolded, "Xu Sanlang, are you still a Xu Family Member after all?


    Xu Sanlang''s answer caused everyone present to be a little startled, "I actually hope my surname isn''t Xu."


    Lady Wu who was at the side continued, "You already knew he was Xu Family Member when you were working? Why didn''t she think of him as Xu Family Member when she was usually harsh on him? A group of lazy bloodsucking leeches. "


    Lady Lee angrily glared at Wu Dai, "Scoundrel, your man is almost dead because of you, what are you bragging about? "I know you''re a jinx, and that your biological son and stepson have finished running. If you''re big, then you''ll probably run too, so just wait to be a lonely old man."


    Ever since she knew that her family''s Fourth Brother was run by someone in the county, this Xu Family Member had the attitude of a man getting what he deserved in the village, and this Lady Lee was even more arrogant. Originally, when she was arguing with Madame Wu, she was afraid of the Wu family''s might, but now, she did not care about it anymore.


    Lady Lee''s words were like a poke at Lady Wu''s heart. How could the Wu family still remember to worry about a Xu Family official after hearing it, they all forgot about it. They pounced at the Lady Lee with eyes burning with fire, and then caught the Lady Lee by surprise.


    Madame Wu fiercely pounced onto Lady Lee, riding on his body, causing Lady Lee to be unable to move. After that, her fist unceremoniously smashed towards Lady Lee''s chest, and she fiercely said, "Bitch, I''ll let your mouth be so cheap."


    Xu Erlang saw that his mother was being beaten until she was crying like ghosts and howling like wolves, and wanted to help, but he was stopped by Xu Sanlang. He was afraid that Xu Sanlang would attack Xu Sanlang easily, and he was afraid that Xu Sanlang would also go crazy like the Wu family.


    Cheng Xi pulled Cheng Qiang to watch the show from the side. Cheng Xi looked at Lady Wu''s action of beating people up with admiration and sighed in her heart, thinking that the Wu family was really powerful, even though they beat up Lady Lee until they were crying like ghosts and wolves, they were not injured at all.


    Seeing that she was almost done with the beating, adding on to the fact that Lady Lee was wailing like ghosts, and had attracted many nearby workers to come over, Cheng Xi hurried over to her side and said softly, "It''s about time, someone is coming."


    Madame Wu recovered her wits and released Lady Lee, then retreated back to a relatively distant place. Xu Sanlang did not stop Xu Erlang and allowed him to support Lady Lee who was crying like ghosts.

 C35

    However, Lady Lee did not plan to get up. She just sat on the ground and cried out, "Aiyo, you''ve beaten him to death. Is there still no justice in the world ¡­"


    The surrounding people came over one after another, but they were all standing far away from the village to watch the commotion. No one came forward, Lady Lee and the Wu family were famous for being rude, and they were not people that should not be trifled with.


    Although no one dared to step forward, some people, in order to curry favor with the, had rushed over to inform the old lady Xu Family. After all, currently, there was an Elementary Scholar who had become an official in the county office.


    Lady Wu looked at Lady Lee who was acting so arrogantly on the ground and ridiculed him, "Where is the person who was beaten to death? I''ll tell her family to prepare the coffin. "


    Lady Lee angrily pointed at Wu Dai and scolded, "You wicked bitch, didn''t you just pounce on me and beat me up?"


    Lady Wu smiled and replied, "Really? I didn''t hit anyone, who saw me hitting someone? "


    Xu Erlang replied, "I saw it."


    Cheng Xi laughed coldly, "You''re her son, so of course you followed her. And here I was saying that you had beaten her up." Who didn''t know how to be a rascal? So she turned right and wrong around for them to see.


    Xu Erlang was so angry that he wanted to rush towards Cheng Xi, "You cheap girl, see if I''ll punish you or not."


    Xu Sanlang timely blocked in front of Cheng Xi, causing Xu Erlang to not dare to act rashly, but Cheng Xi continued to pour oil on the fire behind Xu Sanlang, "Look, with your attitude, you dare say that others will beat people up? "I think it''s already good if you don''t beat him up. You''re simply asking for a thief to catch him."


    Lady Lee sat on the ground and shouted, "You slut, you''re talking nonsense."


    Cheng Xi curled her lips, "I am spouting nonsense? Didn''t you say that you beat him to death? Are you really so full of yourself? Besides, where are you hurt? Bring it out for me to see. "


    When Lady Lee heard Cheng Xi''s words, not only did she feel pain in his chest, she was also so angry that she couldn''t even breathe, she sat on the ground and panted heavily. Thinking about the actions of Lady Wu when she beat him up, she only hammered on her chest.


    Xu Erlang was infuriated to the point that he couldn''t breathe anymore. In the end, he couldn''t help but reach out to push Xu Sanlang away, while his other hand reached out to grab at Cheng Xi who was behind Xu Sanlang, attempting to grab him. Xu Sanlang lifted his hand to grab onto Xu Erlang''s wrist, and with a exerting force, Xu Erlang cried out in pain, "Aiyo, Xu Sanlang, what are you doing?


    Xu Sanlang said coldly, "Does Second Brother plan on making a move against little brother''s wife?"


    Xu Erlang was in so much pain that he couldn''t take it anymore, he didn''t care what Xu Sanlang said, "Aiyo, hurry up and release them, or else I''ll make you pay."


    Lady Lee saw that his own son could not get back at him either, so she scolded, "You all, just you wait, I''m going to get my Fourth Brother to arrest you all and lock you all in jail."


    Cheng Xi laughed when she heard it, "Do you think that your family opened the dungeon, so you can close it just like that? Besides, why did the Fourth Uncle listen to you and lock us up? The Fourth Uncle will not pester you like this. "


    Cheng Xi sneered in her heart. Did she really think that they were the only ones that would bully others? Isn''t this Fourth Brother still Xu Sanlang''s Fourth Uncle?


    "What are you all doing? Stop it right now, you from Second Brother, stop howling, I''m not dead yet, I''m still alive, a person who lost my Xu Family. "


    Everyone followed the shouting and looked over, they saw Old Madam Xu coming over with her back hunched.


    When the old lady from the Xu Family opened her mouth, Lady Lee shut it obediently, she did not dare make a single sound, the old lady had already been dissatisfied with her for the past few days, she did not want to anger the old lady, if not, she would not have a good life in the future. Xu Sanlang had also let go of Xu Erlang''s hand, but he was still tightly protecting Cheng Xi behind his.


    Seeing everyone''s reaction, Old Madam Xu was satisfied, she placed her hands behind her back, and said: "Who said anything, what exactly happened?"


    It was unknown what he was thinking, but when he heard Old Madam Xu''s question, he reacted first: "Xu Erlang and his son said that they are not allowed to let us work in the county anymore, there are too many things to do at home, they are too busy, and told us to obediently stay home and work."


    Ever since Xu Sanlang had gone to the County City with him, the work in the fields had all been done by the people in the Xu Family. Old Madam Xu was originally very dissatisfied with the mother and son''s lazy performance in the Lady Lee, but after hearing Cheng Xi say this, the way she looked at Xu Erlang and Lady Lee became abnormally gloomy and cold.


    Lady Lee saw the old lady''s expression, and explained anxiously, "Mother, it''s not like that, we heard that Xu Sanlang was working for Cheng Family, who would have known that the Wu family would actually hit people."


    However, Cheng Xi said, "Didn''t you say that you can''t take care of things at home, and want us to go back and take care of things? You also said that we won''t give you the money we earn, why should we not work? In any case, earning money is like stuffing ourselves into the bottomless pit of the Fourth Uncle.


    After Cheng Xi finished speaking, Old Madam Xu''s eyes became even colder and fierce. As for helping Cheng Family, she had been completely ignored.


    Lady Lee saw the change in Old Madam Xu''s expression and was so angry that her face flushed red, but she still had to carefully explain to Old Madam Xu in a hurry, "Mother, it''s not like that, we were just calling Xu Sanlang to go back and work, not, we''re not here to let him work for Cheng Family, but for our family to work for. Mother, it''s definitely not like what Xi said, and not to mention what Fourth Uncle said either."


    Cheng Xi laughed coldly, "Look, aren''t you admitting it yourself? You don''t want us to work in the towns to earn money, and want us to go back and do farm work."


    Once Cheng Xi finished, the Old Madam Xu pointed at the Lady Lee and scolded him, "You lazy fellow, you haven''t done so much work in the fields, why are you here spouting nonsense? Hurry up and do some work in the fields, otherwise don''t eat at night."


    Xu Erlang said in dissatisfaction, "Milk, it''s not like that, it''s them, they are speaking nonsense."


    The Old Madam Xu glared at Xu Erlang, "Following a lazy kid like you isn''t anything at all, but you did learn to be lazy. Hurry up and go work, otherwise you won''t have any food to eat tonight."


    Lady Lee and Xu Erlang were so angry that they puffed their beard and glared at each other, but because of Old Madam Xu, the two of them had no choice but to obediently turn around and leave to do their work.


    When the Lady Lee followed Xu Erlang away, the Old Madam Xu turned to look at Xu Sanlang, "What are the two of you still doing here? Hurry back to the county city to work, if you delay anything, let''s see how I''ll take care of you."


    Cheng Xi looked at the arrogant old lady in front of him, and rolled her eyes in disdain.


    Xu Sanlang answered, "I will return to the county city tomorrow."


    Old Madam Xu remembered the words Xu Sanlang said when she left in the morning, and the curses in her mouth were eventually swallowed back, she glared at the two then turned and left, as long as it didn''t delay him earning money, she would be fine. As long as she helped Cheng Family with the day''s work, since there was no one left to do the work at home, and thinking of the group of lazy foodies, she reckoned that she would be lazy even without looking around, so she quickened her pace to leave.


    Lady Wu spat towards the back of the Old Madam Xu before she turned to Xu Sanlang and said, "You guys can go back first, in case the Xu Family Member comes again later to cause trouble."


    Xu Sanlang replied, "It''s fine, Aunt Wu, you can do it first, I''ll send them back first."


    Cheng Xi quickly replied, "We can go back ourselves, it''s not like we don''t know the way, you should go back to work first, and come back later to eat."


    But Xu Sanlang insisted, "I''ll send you guys off."


    The Aunt Wu seemed to have thought of something, and replied, "Alright, let''s go back, and come back after dinner."


    Xu Sanlang actually nodded his head in agreement, but instead, he frowned and said, "You said that you''re going back to the city tomorrow, and there''s still so much work to be done in the fields."


    It was only the morning, and there were already a few groups of people causing trouble. If he stayed any longer, he did not know what would happen, but they had all come back to help with the harvesting, and there were still so many jobs in the fields, so Xu Sanlang had to help out a bit less.

 C36

    Mrs. Wu replied, "That Xu Erlang is not a good person, he just messed around with some people who don''t care much. He had just suffered at our hands and will not let it go, we can''t be at ease with you two going back."


    Hearing what Lady Wu said, Cheng Xi remembered the scene when she first went up the mountain to chop firewood with Xu Sanlang, and could only sigh and reply, "Alright."


    Along the way, Cheng Xi could not help but complain, "What the hell is going on here? It''s only been one morning since they came back, and the people who came here to cause trouble are all over the place, who dares to provoke."


    Lady Wu patted Cheng Xi''s shoulders and comforted him, "As long as you are tough, your life will definitely be better."


    At the very least, Cheng Xi still had a husband who stood by her side, and she still had a family that doted on her. Back then, when she, the man died, her family members would still be bullied by the orphans and widows for them to bully, and it wasn''t that she was strong enough, she was afraid that she had been scammed to death by the Ma family long ago.


    Thinking about the huge pile of work on the ground, Cheng Xi asked, "Can you break half of the corn stalks today?"


    Lady Wu replied, "Sanlang is able to work, with his speed, half will definitely be fine."


    When she thought about how she would have to take three days of leave to come back and help out, and then return to the county tomorrow, Cheng Xi looked at Lady Wu with a pained expression and said, "I''m afraid the rest of the work will fall to Aunt Wu again."


    Madame Wu saw the worry in Cheng Xi''s eyes, and her heart was moved, she never thought that she would have such a day, even her stepdaughter who did not like her before started to care for her, she felt that no matter how much hardship she had to endure, she still felt happy in her heart.


    Even though she thought that in her heart, Lady Wu still smiled and replied, "It''s fine, your Fourth Uncle said that after you finished your work, come and help us."


    When she thought about the Fourth Uncle, on the other hand, they were all warm-hearted people. The last time they came to help out, they helped out, so Cheng Xi felt a lot more at ease.


    When they returned to their doorsteps, they saw San Ya and Siya playing at the doorstep. When the two girls saw that Cheng Xi had returned, they excitedly ran over to him.


    Cheng Xi smiled as she walked forward, extended her hand and caressed Four Yards'' head, and asked: "Why are you all here?"


    "Second Sister, we came here together with Father and Mother. Third Sister and I have been waiting at the entrance for you to come back."


    Cheng Xi smiled as she praised her, "Siya is so obedient."


    San Ya said excitedly from the side, "Second Sister, did you come back from the county city? Is it fun in the county? When are you going to take us to play in the county? You promised me before, you''re not allowed to go back on your words. "


    Just as San Ya was lost in thought, San Ya''s mother, Mrs. Song, came out of her room, and scolded softly, "Do you think your Second Sister is going to the county to play? And you? What can I do with you? Causing trouble for your Second Sister? "Not the least bit sensible."


    San Ya pouted in dissatisfaction and muttered, "Obviously Second Sister promised me." Seeing the way Madame Song was looking at her, it seemed as if she was about to get angry. She quickly shut her mouth.


    Seeing that she was scolded by his mother, San Ya lowered her head in depression, and comforted her with a smile, "Second Sister will definitely do what I promised you, but I can''t do anything about it now. Second Sister is still living on someone else''s land, when Second Sister has a place to stay, I''ll bring you guys over to play."


    Madame Song said, "These two girls have been spoiled by his father. Don''t get used to them. It''s getting more and more out of hand."


    Lady Wu laughed and said, "You, let the children handle their own matters. Let them enter the house first. Why are you here today?"


    "I heard that Xi and the others had returned, so I came to look for you, and conveniently called you over for lunch. Since Xi left his house, she hasn''t eaten at my house, and they rarely stayed in the village. I heard that they had returned early in the morning, so I decided to prepare lunch."


    Cheng Xi said embarrassedly: "We did not visit the Fourth Aunt."


    Madame Song smiled and replied, "Isn''t this a ready-made opportunity? Dahua was talking to Second Brother in the house and agreed to let Dahua carry him there. "


    Behind Cheng Xi, Xu Sanlang who was carrying the corn on his back the whole time, suddenly spoke out, "Sorry to trouble Fourth Aunt."


    Song Family who was just talking and laughing, actually responded with a stutter in front of Xu Sanlang, "No, you''re welcome."


    Cheng Xi saw the worried and fearful expression the Song Family had as they faced Xu Sanlang, and sighed in his heart. It seemed that the majority of the villagers believed that Xu Sanlang was their mortal enemy, so even if Cheng Xi knew about this, she could not explain Xu Sanlang to them.


    Xu Sanlang had long since gotten used to all kinds of strange looks, and although the Song Family was also worried and afraid, they still mustered up their courage to speak to Xu Sanlang. This was already very rare, and Xu Sanlang rarely came in contact with people, so he did not feel that anything was amiss.


    The Song Family had already prepared lunch, so it was not good for Cheng Xi and her family to reject him.


    On the way, Madame Wu asked curiously, "Your whole family is here, and no one is staying at home?"


    "Granny is at my house. Originally, it was Dahua and I who came over, leaving the two children at home with their mother. Who knew that these two devilish children would come over to fetch Second Sister."


    When Lady Wu heard what Madame Song said, she frowned, "Granny is here?"


    Madame Song saw the expression on Lady Wu''s face and knew that her mother-in-law and Lady Wu were not dealing with each other, so she went over and explained in a low voice, "It''s not me, I don''t know why she suddenly came over by herself. When she heard that I wanted to treat Xi to a meal with you, she didn''t say anything and even busied herself to help me, the sun is setting in the west."


    When Lady Wu heard Madame Song''s words, her eyes widened in shock. "Really?"


    Mrs. Song nodded, "How could I lie to you about this? Don''t you know what''s going on? "


    Lady Wu shook her head and replied, "In the morning, she even made a scene at my house with that troublemaker." With that, Lady Wu''s eyes lit up, and she clapped her hands as she replied, "It must be because of what Xi said, Grandma did not have such bad intentions towards you, and would not have so many bad things to say. Let me tell you, Xi must have tried to drug that bad heart of yours in front of Grandma this morning ¡­"


    After that, the two of them got together and chatted as they walked. The more they talked, the happier they got.


    As for Cheng Xi, he was entangled by Erya and San Ya, and was asking around curiously. Cheng Xi was also patiently explaining to the two of them.


    Cheng Dahua originally wanted to carry Cheng Dagui, but was rejected by him. Since Cheng Dagui insisted on going over with his walking stick, Cheng Dahua could only follow along with him. Each of them supported Cheng Dagui at the same time.


    Perhaps because after hearing about the old lady from Cheng Dahua, it was rare for him to keep a smile on his face, and it was even rare for him to not show any expression.


    The two families'' small courtyards were not that far away, but because of Cheng Dagui''s legs, they did not walk very fast. After walking for nearly fifteen minutes, they finally saw the small courtyard in front of them.


    This was Cheng Xi''s first time here, so she had a careful look at the place. It should be around the size of her father''s courtyard, with Old Madam Cheng standing at the entrance.


    Old Madam Cheng looked at Cheng Dagui who was being supported, and frowned as she scolded, "Fourth Brother, why are you letting your Second Brother walk on his own, aren''t you letting him walk on your own?"


    Cheng Dagui hurriedly replied, "Mother, I''m fine, I was just thinking of walking on my own, and also wanted to try out the new walking stick Xi ordered for me."


    obediently stood to the side. When Old Madam Cheng saw Xu Sanlang, her brows slightly knitted, but she did not say anything.


    Cheng Xi was satisfied, at least, she did not look at Xu Sanlang and kicked him out.


    After everyone ate lunch together, Cheng Xi urged Xu Sanlang to go down to work. The Old Madam Cheng actually had such a rare opportunity to get help from her fourth son and her wife.


    On the way, Lady Wu said emotionally, "In the past, mother-in-law really wanted me to finish all my work, but I didn''t expect there would be such a day."


    "Granny still loves Second Brother dearly."


    Lady Wu sighed and said, "That''s right. I''ve gotten the better of him."


    With more people, the day was busy, most of the corn had gone, and Cheng Xi was extremely tired. After eating dinner and washing himself, Cheng Xi went back to her room early and laid on her bed motionless.

 C37

    When Xu Sanlang entered, he saw Cheng Xi lying flat on the bed, with her eyes wide open looking at the ceiling.


    Seeing Xu Sanlang coming in, Cheng Xi moved her body to make space for him.


    Xu Sanlang sat down on the side of the bed, and asked suspiciously, "If you aren''t tired, why aren''t you sleeping yet?"


    Cheng Xi curled her lips and said with a bitter face, "My entire body is in pain, I can''t fall asleep."


    She was not even made to be used for farming jobs at all, she had merely followed them around for an entire day, tired and sunburned. At that time, she had not felt anything, but when she rested, Cheng Xi realized that everything in her body seemed to have gotten better.


    Seeing Cheng Xi act like this, Xu Sanlang had no other choice. Thinking of his previous experience, he replied, "I''ll get used to it in a few more days."


    Cheng Xi bestowed a pair of white eyes to Xu Sanlang, for one day already to be like this, and a few more days to get used to it. Cheng Xi said angrily, "You should slowly adapt to it yourself." Then, he turned her head to the side, not bothering to look at Xu Sanlang.


    Xu Sanlang had to extinguish the oil lamp, and lay down beside Cheng Xi. However, Xu Sanlang was still very curious, what did Cheng Xi say to her grandmother in the morning, that the old lady''s attitude towards him had changed, and he no longer treated him the way he used to.


    Knowing that Cheng Xi had not fallen asleep yet, Xu Sanlang finally asked in a small voice, "What did you tell you this morning?"


    Cheng Xi felt uncomfortable in her heart, hence she said with a rather bad tone, "Say that in the future, give my father all the money we earn."


    Xu Sanlang turned his head and looked at Cheng Xi who was at the side with her eyes wide open. Although he wanted to say no directly, but he was worried that Cheng Xi, who was already a little angry, would become even more angry after a long time had passed, and whispered to him, "This way, I won''t just let it go, we need to save our own money too. You don''t like that house, we will save up and build a new one for you."


    Cheng Xi muttered her words of "foolish head", and told Xu Sanlang the truth, "Your Fourth Uncle is currently an official in the county city, my milk needs to be afraid of Xu Family, no matter how much you don''t like her, she is still your Xu Family Member. Furthermore, your milk is everywhere proclaiming that the things you did were found for you by her, after considering it, my milk has a plan in mind, so naturally I won''t make things difficult for you anymore."


    Xu Sanlang was suspicious, "Isn''t this enough to make you change your mother''s attitude so much?"


    Cheng Xi continued, "I promised that in the future, I would secretly take care of my father, and tell me about his current situation, as well as the relationship between my mother and my beloved Eldest Aunt. Although she doesn''t like the other people in my family, she dotes on my father the most, and after listening to my analysis and understanding, her attitude towards him naturally changed."


    After hearing Cheng Xi''s words, Xu Sanlang asked in a low and deep voice, "Why are you deliberately hiding this from me mysteriously?"


    Cheng Xi said in a speechless manner, "Do you still want to be involved in the woman''s scheming? If it wasn''t for the fact that I have no other choice, I wouldn''t even bother to intervene. "


    Hearing Cheng Xi''s retort, Xu Sanlang''s face turned red, but because of the night, even if his face was red, Cheng Xi could not see it. She was not willing to get involved with the girl''s scheming, she just did not want Cheng Xi to hide things from him. They were family, he was Cheng Xi''s man, Cheng Xi should have told him everything.


    Cheng Xi was in so much pain that she couldn''t fall asleep either, so she asked Xu Sanlang: "Do you know how to massage?"


    Xu Sanlang shook his head, and then thought about how he wouldn''t be able to see Cheng Xi at night, so he replied, "I won''t."


    The pain was so excruciating that it was hard to sleep while lying down. Cheng Xi simply said, "I''ll teach you."


    Cheng Dagui, who was originally lying on the bed, suddenly screamed miserably when he heard it. He sat up from the bed and pushed Lady Wu, "Hurry, hurry up and go take a look, what''s going on?"


    After a busy day, Lady Wu didn''t want to move, so she rolled over and said, "What can I do for you? Go to sleep."


    Cheng Dagui berated angrily, "That''s Xi''s voice."


    Lady Wu said speechlessly, "The couple is in the room, so what do you want me to do?"


    Cheng Dagui reached out to push Wu family, and said angrily and anxiously, "Xi is only eleven years old, hurry up and go take a look."


    Madame Wu sat up from the bed, the current Cheng Xi knew even more than the adults, and had almost forgotten Cheng Xi''s age. Hearing Cheng Dagui''s words, she fell asleep right away, turned around, pulled her shoes, and ignited the oil lamp, then quickly walked towards Cheng Xi''s room.


    Hearing the screams that became clearer and clearer, Lady Wu became more worried and her footsteps became faster. When she reached the door, she kicked it open before she could knock.


    Lady Wu looked at the scene in the room in shock, Cheng Xi and Xu Sanlang also looked at Lady Wu who was at the door.


    However, Cheng Xi was the first to recover, and said awkwardly: Aunt Wu, why are you here? Hearing Cheng Xi''s words, Xu Sanlang regained his senses, and quickly sat down beside him with a red face.


    Lady Wu finally came back to her senses, found her own voice, and asked, "What are you all doing? "It''s the middle of the night and it''s still half crying and half howling."


    Cheng Xi laughed awkwardly, and replied, "My entire body was in so much pain that I couldn''t fall asleep, so I let Xu Sanlang massage it for me."


    Knowing that she had misunderstood, Lady Wu was also embarrassed and helpless as she scolded lightly, "Be quiet. It''s the middle of the night and you''re scared to death. Stop tormenting yourself and go to sleep."


    Cheng Xi immediately responded obediently, "Okay, okay."


    After Lady Wu left and closed the door for them, Xu Sanlang finally asked with a red face, "Are you still pressing?"


    Cheng Xi clenched his teeth, "Press." Although it hurt a lot when she pressed it, it felt a lot more comfortable after she pressed it. In order to be able to sleep, Cheng Xi gritted his teeth and let Xu Sanlang continue.


    Because they had applied for three days of leave, the two of them were not in a hurry to go to the county city, and knew that Cheng Xi was worried that the work at home would not work out, so she woke up early to get off the bed. However, Cheng Xi did not plan to get off the bed no matter what, even if she was massaged by Xu Sanlang the night before, she could not muster up any strength, so she just laid on the bed and waited for the sky to brighten before she feebly got out of bed.


    Lady Wu looked at Cheng Xi who was listlessly washing her clothes in the courtyard, and asked worriedly: "Are you alright?"


    Cheng Xi sighed and replied shamefully, "It''s fine."


    Lady Wu looked at Cheng Xi and said helplessly, "I told you to come back earlier, I''m not listening.


    Cheng Xi laughed awkwardly, "It''s alright, I just need to rest."


    Knowing that Cheng Xi was tired from work yesterday, and that Lady Wu didn''t allow him to do any work, Cheng Xi supported her father out and sat down by the stone table in the courtyard. After that, she played with Cheng Qiang while Cheng Dagui stood at the side, smiling as he watched his two children.


    The sudden appearance of the Old Madam Xu broke the beauty of the courtyard. When Cheng Dagui saw the Old Madam Xu, her face immediately darkened, although she wanted to use her walking stick to chase her out, but as a senior and Xu Sanlang''s grandmother, she endured it in the end.


    However, Cheng Xi frowned and said rudely: "What are you doing here?"


    Old Madam Xu was originally a strong person, but now that her own son had become an official in county office, she was even more arrogant. In someone else''s home, she said rudely, "Little bitch, why are you talking to your elders?


    Old Madam Xu''s words instantly made Cheng Dagui, who was planning on enduring, flush. She glared at Old Madam Xu and asked, "Do you have an elder of your own?"


    Facing the pestering old lady, no matter how angry Cheng Dagui was, he was unable to scold her in an excessive manner.


    Cheng Xi quickly went over to help him vent his anger, and said, "You expect others to respect her elders for such disrespectful things? "Dad, let''s ignore this kind of thing."


    "You slut, I''m your elder. You actually dare to call me something."


    Cheng Xi looked at Old Madam Xu in realization, "Oh, so you''re not a thing."


    Old Madam Xu was angered by Cheng Xi''s words and pointed at Cheng Xi, unable to say a complete sentence for a long time.


    Cheng Dagui, who was originally furious at Old Madam Xu, felt a lot more comfortable in his heart.

 C38

    Although he had said that, the Old Madam Xu who had been angered to the point that he was unwilling to just let Cheng Xi scold him like that. Old Madam Xu who had been angered by Cheng Xi to the point that she had lost all sense of reason, had almost forgotten about Cheng Xi''s previous viciousness, and angrily rushed towards Cheng Xi.


    Cheng Dagui looked at Old Madam Xu who was rushing towards his daughter and asked anxiously, "What are you trying to do?" But because of the inconvenience of her own legs, she was unable to stand up, and even more so unable to stop Old Madam Xu.


    However, Cheng Xi raised her eyebrows nonchalantly. She was not afraid of what this hunchbacked old lady would do to her, as she was by herself with Old Madam Xu.


    Cheng Xi gave her father a comforting look, then casually crossed her arms in front of her chest and stood there with a calm expression. However, Cheng Dagui could not let her guard down at all, and said to the Cheng Qiang who did not dare make a sound, "Quickly go and call your mother."


    Just as Cheng Dagui was speaking, Old Madam Xu had already rushed to the front of Cheng Xi, raising her hands and preparing to pounce towards him. It looked like she was about to throw Cheng Xi onto the ground.


    Just when Cheng Dagui was worried that he would be thrown down, the situation suddenly changed. Cheng Xi dodged quickly, disappeared in front of Old Madam Xu and stood at the side, then rushed towards the Old Madam Xu who saw that the person in front of him had disappeared, but was unable to retract her body, and just like that, she pounced onto the ground with her eyes wide open. She made intimate contact with the ground, and even though she supported herself with her hands, because she was too angry, she pounced at Cheng Xi with too much strength, and if she used too much force, she would still fall to the ground.


    Cheng Dagui, who was at the side, also heaved a sigh of relief. At the same time, he looked at Old Madam Xu who had fallen on the ground and felt relieved.


    Cheng Xi intentionally looked at Old Madam Xu who had fallen to the ground and was unable to catch her breath, and said while making a fuss, "Aiyo, how did you fall on the ground? "Since I''m old, I should be more careful when walking. If I fall down, then I won''t have many days to live."


    Old Madam Xu sat up, shaking her aching arms as she looked at Cheng Xi venomously, "You cheap girl, just you wait, I don''t believe I can''t take care of you."


    He knew that he definitely wouldn''t be able to do well in front of Cheng Xi by himself, so he decided to leave first. After he found a few helpers, he would settle the score with her and said some harsh words. After he finished speaking, he stood up, turned around and supported himself with his waist and legs, and limped out of the door.


    Only then did Cheng Xi notice the package on Old Madam Xu''s back. Cheng Dagui also saw the backpack on Old Madam Xu''s back, and when Old Madam Xu left, Cheng Dagui said worriedly, "This old lady is probably planning to follow you guys to the county city, look at how she is carrying all the luggage, just that you have offended her today, so you must be careful in the future. Girl, how can you not tolerate her when you meet her like this?"


    Cheng Xi pursed her lips and replied, "She is probably the Elementary Scholar''s son who wants to follow us to the county city to find her to be an official, I actually want to endure the calm and tranquil atmosphere, but my previous experiences told me that it is impossible. The more I follow her, the more she will torment me, and I will still let her do the same, sooner or later she will torture me to death.


    Hearing Cheng Xi''s words, Cheng Dagui asked with a pained expression, "Did she hit you before? "But how is it?"


    Cheng Xi laughed and replied, "How is that possible, Father, do you think I will let her hit me?"


    Cheng Dagui sighed, "Sigh, it''s all because father is useless. This old lady bore grudges the most, in the future, I''ll have to trouble you. You must be careful, this old lady is very ruthless."


    Cheng Xi nodded her head and replied, "Don''t worry, I will be careful. I will be fine."


    At this time, Lady Wu and Xu Sanlang jogged in from the outside of the courtyard, both of them had worried looks, and seeing that everything in the courtyard was fine, they heaved a sigh of relief.


    Lady Wu heaved a sigh of relief and asked, "Are you alright? Old Lady Xu left? "


    Cheng Dagui frowned slightly as he said, "If you speak, you can''t be more careful. That''s an elder."


    Although he did not like the Xu Family Member and he did not like Xu Sanlang, but it was already an uncontested fact that his own daughter had to follow Xu Sanlang. Even if he wanted to deny it, he could not deny that he was his son-in-law, and since the Old Madam Xu was Xu Sanlang''s grandmother, even if she was not liked by others, she could not change the fact.


    But Lady Wu was not polite at all, she spat and replied, "What a crappy elder, not a bit like an elder and already knowing how to torment the younger generation. Xi, that old woman left? She didn''t do anything to you? "


    Cheng Xi laughed and replied, "I''ve let you worry, I''ve angered her away, we are fine."


    Lady Wu gave Cheng Xi a praising look, and said, "It''s getting late, you guys should hurry back to the county, or else the old granny will call for reinforcements to cause trouble for you."


    Cheng Xi thought about the harsh words Old Madam Xu had said before she left, and said a little worriedly, "If we leave, I''m afraid that the old lady will come to find trouble with you all."


    Lady Wu snorted coldly and replied, "As long as you''re not here, I have my own ways to deal with it. Hurry up and get out of here. If you''re here, she wants to target you guys. I don''t have any other way."


    Although Cheng Xi was not afraid that the Old Madam Xu would send reinforcements over, she did not want to continue entangling herself with the Old Madam Xu. She nodded and said to Xu Sanlang who was at the side, "Go and change your clothes, I will go and pack up, let''s go."


    After Xu Sanlang confirmed that Cheng Xi was fine, he stood at the side the entire time, and did not express any opinions. Hearing Cheng Xi''s words to him, she nodded her head, and did as Cheng Xi said and changed her clothes.


    In fact, there was nothing to clean up. The two of them tidied up everything in a few moments, and then left the Stone Bridge Village with the reluctant gaze of the Cheng Family Member.


    At this time, the sun was shining strongly, because during this period of time, Cheng Xi had been training her own body, so the quality was much better than before, but because she had worked hard yesterday and the sun was too hot, when she walked onto the official road of the county city, she was covered in sweat.


    After finding a big tree by the side of the road, Cheng Xi sat down under the shade of the tree to rest and enjoy the cool air. She said to Xu Sanlang, whose expression did not change, "Let''s go to town to see if Master Wang is here. With such a bright sun, if we were to walk to the county, we would probably have to walk until night." Cheng Xi was even more worried that she would be scorched by the sun, but she did not say anything.


    Xu Sanlang nodded as he looked at Cheng Xi''s sunburned red face and the sweat on her forehead.


    Because of the relationship between Cheng Xi and Wang Ying, the Master Wang gradually decided not to treat Cheng Xi and her wife as outsiders. Originally, they did not have any plans to go to the County City.


    On the oxcart, Xu Sanlang then asked, "My milk, why did she come?" He stammered for a long time before he could not help but ask.


    Cheng Xi curled her lips, "She''s carrying a bag, I think she wants to come with us to the city."


    Xu Sanlang frowned, why is there a commotion?


    Cheng Xi pouted, "Who knows what she''s going to do on the way, I don''t want to go with her."


    Xu Sanlang said, "From now on, it''s best if you don''t provoke me too much."


    Cheng Xi angrily glared at Xu Sanlang, and said unhappily, "What do you mean I provoked her? When did I provoke her? If she doesn''t provoke me, I''ll be Amitabha. What do you mean? You''re looking for trouble with me, and you''re blaming me for that? "


    Xu Sanlang did not expect his words to provoke Cheng Xi, and immediately explained incoherently: "No, that''s not what I meant. I''ll feed her, sigh, provoking her will make life difficult for us."


    Cheng Xi glared at Xu Sanlang, "Tell me, how could you have such a granny? After all, she and I can''t possibly coexist peacefully, even if you don''t want to provoke her, why do you have to endure if she bullies me? I don''t believe, what can she do to me?"


    Xu Sanlang was silent for a moment, then sighed and said, "I can''t do anything about it, but my Fourth Uncle has a way."


    Cheng Xi opened her eyes wide and looked at Xu Sanlang, "What do you mean by that?"


    Xu Sanlang''s Fourth Uncle, wasn''t he the Xu Family Elementary Scholar who had become the main book in the county office? Previously, Old Madam Xu had not tried to open the door of the thatched hut due to his relationship, and, the Fourth Aunt, had given her a bun as an aunt before. Cheng Xi had always thought that Xu Sanlang, the Fourth Uncle who had become an Elementary Scholar, was a good person.


    After being stared at by Cheng Xi for a long while, Xu Sanlang said, "Fourth Uncle will always help with the milk."


    Cheng Xi''s eyes were still wide open, "You mean regardless of right or wrong, your Fourth Uncle will still help you feed your milk, and if you want to get rid of me and cause trouble for me, your Fourth Uncle will also help you feed my milk?"


    Xu Sanlang lowered his head and maintained his silence, but Cheng Xi felt that his entire being was in a bad mood. He had thought that Xu Sanlang had been overthrown all of a sudden, and upon thinking about how Xu Sanlang''s Fourth Uncle was even more so the head teacher of the county office, Cheng Xi felt even more depressed in his heart.

 C39

    Old Man Wang, who was driving the carriage, had been listening to the two of them talk the entire time, and the words they were talking also entered his ears, and seeing that both of them had turned silent, he spoke in a comforting tone, "After all, you are still elders. At most, I can scold you two for a bit, and just bear with it, and then it will be over."


    Hearing that, Cheng Xi sighed, and replied: "You don''t know our situation, if only you could scold us, that would be great, I''m afraid we would be tormented until we die."


    Old Man Wang heard this and laughed, "Child, you speak so exaggeratedly. We are all relatives, why are you saying things like you have a deep grudge against us?"


    Cheng Xi thought about the situation between Xu Sanlang and herself, and couldn''t explain it in detail to the Master Wang. She sighed in her heart and kept silent.


    Because of this topic, the atmosphere was very gloomy the whole way. Cheng Xi didn''t speak in a bored manner, and since Xu Sanlang was originally taciturn, Old Man Wang would say something from time to time. He didn''t get a response from the two, so he didn''t open his mouth to drive the carriage in peace.


    Because the weather was too hot, the ox-cart didn''t travel too fast. From time to time, they would rest in the shade. By the time they arrived at the county city, it was already the start of the day.


    When she thought about how shshehadn''t seen Wang Ying for a few days, and how she only needed to take a day off from him, Cheng Xi decided to just follow Master Wang to the Zhao Residence. Xu Sanlang originally wanted to return to the restaurant, but due to the enthusiasm of the Master Wang, he could only follow him.


    Ever since Xu Sanlang had told her about the matters concerning his Fourth Uncle, Cheng Xi had been feeling extremely uneasy. If his Fourth Uncle really heard the Old Madam Xu''s urging and wanted to do something to her, what would she do?


    Even if he wanted to escape from this place, he still had to go to the county office to lead them. The only way he could think of was to find a backer that was stronger than even the Fourth Uncle, but he didn''t know many people, how could he find them? In the end, when he thought about it, he could only think of Zhao Family.


    Although she felt somewhat guilty using her Zhao Family like this, with her current situation, what could she do? He only kept in mind the kindness of Zhao Family.


    During this period of interaction, Cheng Xi only knew that Zhao Family seemed to have some status in this county city, and did not dare to easily provoke them. However, Zhao Ke was not in the county city, and Madame Zhao Wang Ying was very low key too, so she usually did not go out much.


    After today, Cheng Xi thought that it would be best to find out more from the big sister Ying, and ask her about Zhao Family. Since he was already familiar with the big sister Ying, he should tell her about it.


    Wang Ying did not actually understand much about his own husband''s family matters, she only knew that his clan''s Prefecture City was located rather far away from the Cloud City, called Moon City, and because Zhao Ke''s father was born from a concubine, she brought his wife and children here to settle down in the Anyang County. It was said that in the past, when Zhao Ke''s parents were still alive, they would occasionally pay a visit to Moon City.


    Furthermore, Wang Ying basically did not know a single thing about the Zhao Family or what Yun Che''s profound strength was like.


    Cheng Xi stayed at the Zhao Family to eat dinner, then returned in disappointment. Seeing that Cheng Xi did not have any mood to get bored of herself, and even revealed a face full of worry from time to time, Xu Sanlang regretted telling Cheng Xi about the Fourth Uncle a little. He did not tell Cheng Xi, but he was also worried that she would suffer a loss because Cheng Xi did not know about the situation.


    Thinking that it was a busy time to be back, and Cheng Xi was not in a good mood, Xu Sanlang suggested, "I heard that the night market is bustling with activity, let''s go for a stroll."


    Hearing that, Cheng Xi became a little interested, and she finally became a little more alert. Her eyes brightened up a little as she looked at Xu Sanlang and asked, "What''s in the night market?"


    When Xu Sanlang saw that the expression on Cheng Xi''s face finally changed, it softened a lot as well. He reached out and pulled Cheng Xi towards the night market while replying, "There are all kinds of snacks and a lot of fun snacks in the night market."


    "How many people are there?"


    "..."


    The night market''s streets were very narrow, but were very lively. Xu Sanlang had always been pulling Cheng Xi along, and even carefully protected Cheng Xi, who was shorter than him by a head, as if she was the elder brother of someone who doted on his little sister.


    Cheng Xi excitedly pulled Xu Sanlang along as she wandered around the various small stalls. No matter what she saw, they were all filled with curiosity, and she asked Xu Sanlang who was at her side. There was something Xu Sanlang did not know, so he asked the stall owner, because Cheng Xi''s cute face and amiable smile could always please the stall owner, and he patiently explained it to him.


    After strolling through the entire night market, Cheng Xi reluctantly followed Xu Sanlang in the direction of the restaurant.


    Because it was already late, there were no longer many people on the street, and even if there were people, they were all carrying lanterns as they hurried past. Because it was already quite late, there were no people on the street, even if there were people carrying lanterns as they hurried past.


    After a while, they arrived at a small alley. There was basically no one there, and the surroundings were quiet.


    In this unfamiliar place, the originally timid Cheng Xi felt even more insecure. One hand was being pulled by Xu Sanlang, while the other was still tightly grabbing onto Xu Sanlang''s arm, as they moved forward.


    Because she was afraid, she was extremely vigilant, constantly paying attention to the movements in her surroundings. Then, Cheng Xi suddenly stopped in her tracks.


    Xu Sanlang looked at Cheng Xi who was hugging her arm, and asked suspiciously, "What''s wrong?"


    Cheng Xi replied, "There''s a voice in front."


    Seeing Cheng Xi''s frightened expression, Xu Sanlang pursed his lips and replied, "There might be people passing by, let''s go."


    Cheng Xi held onto Xu Sanlang''s arm tightly, her entire body sticking closely to Xu Sanlang, as she said softly, "There''s a cry, I, I''m afraid."


    Xu Sanlang carefully listened and replied, "There''s no sound. Don''t be nervous, let''s go." As he said that, Xu Sanlang simply pulled Cheng Xi, who was only her shoulder''s length, into her embrace, and continued to move forward while half-hugging Cheng Xi.


    After walking forward a distance, Cheng Xi heard their shouts and they seemed to have gotten even clearer. Dragging Xu Sanlang along, she stopped and said with a trembling voice, "Listen to them now."


    Xu Sanlang also heard the voice, his eyebrows knitted, pointing to the pitch black alley beside him, he said, "Let''s go out from here."


    Cheng Xi looked at the dark alley, and quickly shook her head and replied, "Let''s go back." She was already scared enough to walk in this dark alley, but she was determined not to leave.


    Xu Sanlang saw that Cheng Xi looked as if she was going to beat me to death, but still refused to leave, and could only compromise, "Fine."


    The two of them turned to walk in the same direction, but realised that the sound was getting closer and closer, it sounded like a human''s voice, and it was not as loud as the sound of sobbing. Cheng Xi was not as terrified as before.


    Xu Sanlang heard the voice from behind and said, "Let''s leave quickly, in case we get into trouble."


    Only, they did not expect that trouble would arise from a small alley beside them. A man with untidy clothes and some injuries on his body suddenly scuttled out from the side alley, and directly ran to the back of Xu Sanlang and Xu Sanlang. Soon after, three black-clothed guy s rushed out from the small alley, directly rushing towards Xu Sanlang, and it was obvious that their target was the young man behind Xu Sanlang.


    "Get out of the way." The few black-clothed guy s who were charging over seemed to be extremely anxious, seeing that the youth who jumped out earlier was surrounding Xu Sanlang and causing them to be unable to grab hold of him, they immediately shouted at Xu Sanlang.


    Xu Sanlang did not want to offend these people, and was just about to hug Cheng Xi and leave, but one of the black-clothed guy who did not want to give chase was too impatient, he directly waved his hand towards Cheng Xi, intending to capture him after swinging two people.


    The place where black-clothed guy''s hand had been swung was exactly where Cheng Xi was. Seeing that the hand was about to land on Cheng Xi''s body, Xu Sanlang swiftly reached out and grabbed that hand, and with a little more force, black-clothed guy''s face started to turn pale, and asked in fear, "Who are you?"


    Seeing that it was enough, Xu Sanlang released the black-clothed guy''s hand, and coldly replied: I was just passing by.


    Another black-clothed guy said, "Those who pass by, hurry up and leave, don''t meddle in other people''s business." It seemed like they didn''t want to cause too much trouble.


    As for the youth hiding behind Xu Sanlang, his eyes were shining as he looked at Xu Sanlang. He had even made up his mind, he would definitely hug this leg tightly.


    The teenager was still circling around Xu Sanlang as he dodged past the three black-clothed guy s who were capturing him, and said to Xu Sanlang, "Help me, I will give you money."


    However, Xu Sanlang did not want to get into trouble, even if he was in need of money, he did not want it.


    From afar, another sound came out. Amongst the three black-clothed guy s, one of them suddenly pulled out a blade from his waist, and rushed towards Xu Sanlang: "There''s no time, quickly settle it."


    Cheng Xi widened his eyes in shock. She squinted his eyes and pushed Cheng Xi towards the teenager and said, "Stand away." Then, she faced the three black-clothed guy s with long blades in her hands.

 C40

    Seeing Xu Sanlang rushing towards the three black-clothed guy s who were holding onto their long blades with no weapons, Cheng Xi was so anxious that her eyes were bloodshot. She forgot to be afraid, and just as she grabbed a bamboo pole at the corner and was about to rush forward to help, she was pulled back by the miserable youth who had brought them so much trouble.


    Cheng Xi frowned as she tried her best to shake off the youth''s hand. She anxiously and impatiently scolded, "Let go."


    The miserable youth''s eyes were still looking at Xu Sanlang and the three black-clothed guy''s chaotic battle, yet his hands were tightly grabbing onto Cheng Xi. He replied, "With your thin arms and thin legs, not only will you not be able to help him, you will only create trouble for him."


    Cheng Xi had also seen the situation where Xu Sanlang was fighting with the three black-clothed guy s, and had easily dodged the longblade black-clothed guy had swung at him. His heart was finally at ease, and as he thought about what the youth who was pulling him had said, it made sense, so he obediently stood by the side of the miserable youth and did not charge forward again.


    It was just that when she saw that Xu Sanlang had continuously fought with the three black-clothed guy s and was unable to defeat the three black-clothed guy s in a short while, even if they fought one against three, they would still be evenly matched. After a while, they would be at a disadvantage, so she started to worry again and spoke to the youth beside her, "Hurry up and go report this to the officials."


    However, he thought about what would happen if the young man ran away, so he said, "Forget it, take me to the yamen. We''ll go report to the officials together."


    The miserable youth looked at Cheng Xi, and leisurely replied, "At this time, the yamen is still empty, what officials are you talking about?"


    Cheng Xi kicked the youngster beside him in dissatisfaction, and said depressingly, "It''s all because of you, you aren''t in a hurry at all. Hurry up and think of a way.


    "Don''t worry. As long as we can hold on for a while, someone will be coming soon."


    Cheng Xi asked doubtfully, "What do you mean?"


    The teenager in a sorry state said proudly, "Of course it''s my reinforcements that will arrive soon."


    While the two of them were talking, they did not notice that a black-clothed guy was unknowingly approaching them.


    When the three black-clothed guy s took out their long blades, they were originally determined to win, but suddenly, a tall young man appeared and fought with them barehanded. He was not at a disadvantage at all and wanted to end the battle quickly, but when one of them noticed the little girl and the young man at the side, he had a plan in his heart and planned to unknowingly get close to the little girl and the young man.


    When that black-clothed guy''s long blade swung towards Cheng Xi and the miserable youth, Xu Sanlang let out a loud shout and took care of himself. That miserable youth retreated rather quickly, but it was a bit too late for Cheng Xi who was standing in front of the miserable youth.


    But how could the bamboo pole block the shining long blade? Seeing that the blade was cutting the bamboo pole and was about to land on, Cheng Xi was so shocked that she closed her eyes and sighed in her heart, "This time, it''s really over."


    Because Cheng Xi used a bamboo pole to block the long blade, it gave Xu Sanlang some time, she was too lazy to pay attention to her own long blade. Taking the chance that the black-clothed guy beside him was paying attention to Cheng Xi''s movements, she grabbed the long blade in her hands and swung it towards the arm of the black-clothed guy who was waving the blade towards him. If the black-clothed guy wanted to protect his arm, he had no choice but to withdraw the hand that was wielding the big blade.


    In a split-second, black-clothed guy chose to protect his own arm, and swung the long blade aimed at Cheng Xi''s face, but in the end, it shifted its position, and that miserable youth also grabbed Cheng Xi who had her eyes closed and retreated just in time. That long blade had just barely brushed past Cheng Xi''s arm, causing Xu Sanlang to heave a sigh of relief.


    The fact that she did not feel pain, coupled with the pull of a youth, caused Cheng Xi to open her eyes. Realizing that her small life was still there, she heaved a sigh of relief, but seeing that Xu Sanlang''s back and arms were bleeding due to injuries, and was currently blocking the attacks of the three black-clothed guy s in front of her in a sorry state, her heart that had just heaved a sigh of relief.


    At this moment, the youth was also getting anxious as he muttered, "Why aren''t these trash here yet?"


    Just as he finished speaking, footsteps and shouts came from an alley not too far away. "Boss, we''re here ¡­"


    When the black-clothed guy saw the group of people not far away, one of them said angrily, "Withdraw." After that, the three of them quickly ran to the other side of the alley.


    When the group of men carrying swords and sticks arrived in front of the youth, the youth wiped away his previous sorry state and shouted arrogantly at them, "A bunch of idiots! Why are you standing here? Hurry up and chase them!"


    At this time, a fifteen to sixteen year old pretty girl suddenly appeared and rushed in front of the youth. She had a face full of tears as she touched the youth''s body, "Young Master, how are you? Are you injured?"


    The youth pushed the woman away in disdain as he glared at her and said, "You''re so slow. If you were any slower, your young master would be finished here."


    The pretty girl said guiltily, "It''s all my fault, young master can punish me."


    Cheng Xi, who was at the side, had a face full of worry while supporting Xu Sanlang, who was injured, finally could not resist and spoke coldly, "I say, shouldn''t you help me support the injured and go find a doctor?"


    The miserable youth finally remembered Cheng Xi, and immediately spoke out, "That''s right, our benefactor is injured. All of you, quickly help my benefactor to go to the nearby Wealth Recruitment Workshop, go get a doctor, remember to bring the medicine here."


    On the way, the young man seemed to have forgotten that he had just experienced a dangerous battle, and said excitedly: "I am Yu Zhaocai, the boss of the Wealth Recruitment Workshop, what is your surname, my two benefactors?"


    Cheng Xi felt that this was strange listening to him, and was too lazy to bother with him. If she had not met him, Xu Sanlang would not have gotten injured, and maybe the two of them would have gone back to the restaurant to sleep.


    Due to the injuries on Xu Sanlang''s body, he was supported by the subordinates of the young man in a sorry state. He did not say much in the first place, and since he had already gotten used to having Cheng Xi, he did not plan to answer.


    The youth rubbed his nose, but did not get angry. He continued to ask, "What is the surname of my two benefactors?"


    Cheng Xi snorted in dissatisfaction, and when she heard Cheng Xi''s cold snort, she knew that Cheng Xi was angry, and did not intend to bother with Yu Zhaocai, so she could only open her mouth and reply, "Xu Sanlang, my wife, Cheng Xi."


    The miserable youth looked at Xu Sanlang with a face of astonishment, then shifted his gaze onto Cheng Xi. The corners of his eyes twitched as he said in a strange tone, "The Brother Xu''s taste is really special."


    When Cheng Xi heard Yu Zhaocai''s tone, she knew that this brat''s mind must have thought of them as some sort of messed up relationship. Originally, Cheng Xi was already angry that he had invited some kind of disaster upon them, but after hearing his words, Cheng Xi was even more furious and couldn''t help but curse out, "Especially your sister."


    Being scolded, Yu Zhaocai scratched his nose awkwardly and replied, "I don''t have a sister, but I do have a little brother, and my father stole my life outside."


    The corner of Cheng Xi''s eyes twitched when she heard this. What kind of person was this?


    When they reached the so-called Lucky Workshop, Cheng Xi finally understood that this person was already a mess. This Lucky Workshop was actually a gambling den, and in this era, how many people who opened a gambling den were good people?


    No wonder he was so careless after being assassinated. It was probably common for people to meet with such a situation.


    Even though it was so late, the gambling house was still bustling with noise and excitement. Most people were paying attention to the table in front of them, so no one noticed the several people who entered the room. This brother was injured? Is young master busy? "


    Yu Zhaocai waved his hand, "Hurry up and pack a room for my benefactor to rest."


    The manager hastily led the way and went to the back of the gambling den, bringing the few of them to a room. The room was cleaned and pretty well decorated, so Cheng Xi, along with Yu Zhaocai''s subordinates, carefully supported Xu Sanlang and laid on the bed.


    After that, Cheng Xi waved her hand towards the people in the room, "Don''t stay here, go out first, I''ll have to trouble this uncle to prepare some hot water."


    Yu Zhaocai waved towards his subordinates, "Go out and see why the doctor still hasn''t arrived. Yueyue, go and prepare some hot water." He stayed.


    Cheng Xi was too lazy to bother with Yu Zhaocai, so she took off her bloody shirt and examined the wounds on Xu Sanlang''s back and arms. Only after seeing that they were superficial did she heave a sigh of relief.


    The servant girl named Yue Ya''er, moved extremely quickly and quickly ordered the two sweating men to bring in a large pail of hot water. Seeing the corner of Cheng Xi''s eyes twitched, not wanting to take a bath, but rather, to bring in such a large pail of hot water, caused her to think of this idea as well.


    Cheng Xi asked for more wooden towels and alcohol, and then began to help Xu Sanlang clean his own wounds, and said to Xu Sanlang who was lying on the bed, "Endure it, it''s a little painful."


    Xu Sanlang nodded lightly. When Cheng Xi used the wine to clean Xu Sanlang''s wound, other than his body that had trembled at the beginning, he did not move a muscle afterwards. He was just tossed around by Cheng Xi, he did not even make a sound.


    On the other hand, Cheng Xi was sweating profusely, she threw the bloodstained towel in her hand into the basin and wiped the sweat off her forehead. She frowned and asked Yu Zhaocai: "Why is the doctor not here yet?"


    Yu Zhaocai, who had been watching from the side, quickly responded, "Soon, they will be here soon. When the doctor is old, he walks slowly, and I''ve sent people to carry him."


    As expected, not long after the doctor was sent in, he was actually carried in. The two big men lifted their feet and a big man behind them helped to carry the medicine box.


    As soon as the grey-bearded old doctor was put down, he rubbed his waist and complained, "Oh, my old waist."


    When he saw Yu Zhaocai, he opened his eyes widely and said with dissatisfaction, "Aren''t you just standing here properly, tormenting me so much in the middle of the night."


    Yu Zhaocai pointed to the position on the bed, "It''s not that I''m injured, it''s my savior. Hey, quickly go and take a look."

 C41

    The old doctor rubbed his waist as he walked over to the bedside. Cheng Xi stood up quickly to give the old doctor a seat.


    The old doctor looked at the wound on Xu Sanlang''s back, and then looked at the wound on his arm, he stroked his beard and asked, "Have you treated the wound?"


    Cheng Xi immediately replied, "I used wine to dispel the poison."


    The old doctor nodded and replied, "You''ve done well. There''s no need to worry. There''s no problem. I''ll give you some medicine and catch two sets of medicine. You can just recuperate for a few days." Where''s my medicine box? "


    The big sized man who helped carry the medicine box quickly walked forward and handed the medicine box over to the old doctor, who opened the medicine box and took out a porcelain bottle from inside. He poured the medicinal powder from the porcelain bottle onto his wound, and then took a piece of cotton to bandage his wound, then called Cheng Xi over and said, "Come and help."


    When Cheng Xi and the old doctor finished bandaging his wounds, the old doctor passed the porcelain bottle in his hands to Cheng Xi and instructed him, "Once every day is over, and you catch the medicine and take it three times a day, drink the medicine for two days."


    Cheng Xi accepted the porcelain bottle and nodded her head to express her thanks. The old doctor then instructed him not to touch the water and to not wait for further notice, and after that, he packed the medicine box and left. Yu Zhaocai sent someone to send the old doctor back, and also took the medicine.


    However, Cheng Xi didn''t want to stay here any longer, so she said impolitely to Yu Zhaocai: "Get a stretcher here, and then find a few people to send us back to the Ruyi Restaurant."


    Yu Zhaocai immediately replied, "Don''t, my benefactor''s body is injured, you can go back after recuperating, are you working at Ruyi Restaurant? Why not come to my place, and let my savior be my general director? It will definitely be better than having your Ruyi Restaurant. "


    Cheng Xi speechlessly curled her lips, "If she really comes to your side, I don''t even know when she''s going to lose her life."


    Yu Zhaocai tried to please him by explaining with a smile, "Today was an accident, an accident."


    Cheng Xi snorted coldly, but seeing that Xu Sanlang was so drowsy that he seemed to be unable to hold on any longer, he dispelled the thought of leaving at night, and decided to stay here for the night, until tomorrow.


    After making this decision, Cheng Xi opened her mouth to send them out, "All of you are out, remember to ask for the medicine to be delivered when it is ready."


    Yu Zhaocai saw that Cheng Xi had left and immediately smiled as he replied, "All of you can rest in peace, I will get someone to make some food for us. When the medicine is ready, they will send it over."


    Cheng Xi did not forget to remind her, "You have to be calm when eating."


    Yu Zhaocai replied, "Yes, yes." After that, he left with a bunch of his subordinates.


    After everyone had left, Cheng Xi sat on the bedside and worriedly asked Xu Sanlang who was lying on the bed, "How do you feel? Is your wound painful?"


    Xu Sanlang shook his head, and said lifelessly, "No, it''s just that I''m a little tired."


    Cheng Xi said, "It should be due to excessive blood loss, my head is a little dizzy, I need to take good care of it. From tomorrow onwards, I will make medicine for you, and slowly make it up to you."


    was injured because of him. Seeing that Yu Zhaocai did not seem to be lacking any money, Cheng Xi decided that when he left tomorrow, he would definitely give Yu Zhaocai a good amount of money.


    Hearing Cheng Xi''s words, Xu Sanlang forced himself to keep his eyes open, and asked curiously, "What medicinal food?"


    Cheng Xi looked at Xu Sanlang''s forcefully held back eyelids and covered Xu Sanlang with a blanket. She patted the back of Xu Sanlang''s head and said as if she was coaxing a child, "I''ll tell you tomorrow, take a rest first.


    The corner of Xu Sanlang''s eyes twitched when he heard this, but he still obediently closed his eyes.


    Cheng Xi, on the other hand, started to tidy up Xu Sanlang''s pile of bloodstained clothes. Thinking about how Xu Sanlang did not have many good clothes left, and about how he only had two pieces of unpatched clothes left, could not help but sigh in his heart.


    Cheng Xi was grudgingly washing Xu Sanlang''s bloody clothes, and thought that she could still continue to wear them after making up for it.


    After a while, a knock on the door came in. Cheng Xi replied and entered, then saw the manager of the gambling den holding a tray in his hand as he pushed the door and said, "I saw that your clothes were dirty, so I found two sets for you, the women''s attire is for the young master''s Miss Yue Ya, the men''s clothes are all new, please do not worry, the two of you can wear it."


    Cheng Xi was still worrying about her clothes, after hearing the manager''s words, she revealed a satisfied smile on her face. She stood up and accepted the tray, smiling as she said: "Thank you very much."


    "Madam, please do not be so courteous with this humble one. This humble one will go down first. If there is anything you need, please feel free to tell me." These two were the benefactors of his young master, and the young master even said that he would make the man on the bed the main manager of the gambling house. Who knows, these two might become the most popular people by his side in the future.


    After the steward left, Cheng Xi went over to bolt the door, and took a brief shower using the huge bucket of hot water she brought over earlier. Afterwards, she took off the clothes that were stained with blood and changed them, looking at the peach colored clothes that covered her body, Cheng Xi could not help but sigh with emotion, the difference between the rich and poor is too big, the clothes that a wealthy servant girl wearing is even better than the clothes she changed by who knows how many generations.


    After changing into a set of blood-stained clothes, Cheng Xi was still not willing to throw them away. Thinking that she still had to wait for Xu Sanlang''s medicine, she simply washed them with a big bucket of hot water.


    Cheng Xi went to open the door, to her surprise, it was Yu Zhaocai herself who brought over the medicine that had been brewed, and when she entered the door, she saw the basin full of wet clothes, she immediately ordered a servant girl behind him to wash it, and Cheng Xi thought that there was no place for him to hang it, so she did not stop her.


    Cheng Xi went over and took it herself, and lightly woke Xu Sanlang up from his sleep by the bedside. Cheng Xi was just about to use a spoon to feed the medicine to Xu Sanlang, but Xu Sanlang held up his body with one of his uninjured hands, allowing Cheng Xi to place the medicine bowl next to his mouth and drink it all in one gulp.


    Yu Zhaocai and Yue''er also came over to the bedside. Originally, they had wanted to help Cheng Xi feed the medicine, but after seeing Xu Sanlang drink it all in one gulp, Yue''er, who was standing next to Yu Zhaocai, widened her round eyes and said in shock, "Young Master, you could have drank the medicine like this. Why didn''t you drink it this way in the past? And you always let me feed you spoonfuls after spoonfuls. "


    Yu Zhaocai awkwardly coughed and replied, "I was severely injured."


    Xiao Yue''er asked in puzzlement, "How could that be? Your injuries never had such a big wound, nor did you bleed so much."


    Yu Zhaocai''s voice grew louder, "What do you know? That was an internal injury, an internal injury."


    Waiting for Yue Ya to open her mouth and retort, Yu Zhaocai stopped her first. "Shut up, who is the master in the end? "Whatever the master says is the truth. Where did you get all these opinions from?"


    Yue''er, who had been roared at, blinked his large eyes with a wronged expression. His tears were on the verge of falling down, and Yu Zhaocai said very helplessly, "You''re not allowed to cry, just cry after you go back."


    Unexpectedly, Yue''er''s nose twitched, and she was able to hold back her tears.


    Cheng Xi watched speechlessly, and felt that Yu Zhaocai and his servant were both eccentric people. She waved her hand at the two of them, "If you have nothing to do, then hurry up and leave, we need to rest."


    Just as he finished speaking, the manager brought a few people over to carry the food over. He first greeted Yu Zhaocai and then apologized to Xu Sanlang, "I''ve made the two of you wait for a long time."


    After struggling for half a night, looking at the food, Cheng Xi was indeed a little hungry, so she replied, "Sorry for the trouble, put it on the table." She was much more polite towards this manager than towards Yu Zhaocai.


    After putting down the food, the manager took his people and left, and only Yu Zhaocai and his servant were left in the room. Cheng Xi said to the two of them, "Are you still not leaving?"


    Originally, Yu Zhaocai planned to stay back to eat and interact more with his benefactor, but he rubbed his nose and replied, "My benefactor is injured, is it convenient for you to eat? Why don''t we stay and help? "


    The servant girl, Yue''er, also nodded her head, as if she had forgotten that she was about to cry.


    Xu Sanlang, who was on the bed, replied, "There''s no need."


    If you want to stay here forever, you can only give up on those thoughts, and laughed awkwardly: Then your benefactor will have a good rest, we will be leaving first, there will be people at the door, eating will be good enough for the people at the door to clean up, if there is anything you want you can call them.


    Cheng Xi nodded, and politely said "thank you". Although they had suffered from this unexpected calamity all because of this Yu Zhaocai, they had all eaten and drank merrily to their satisfaction, so it was not good for her to treat him like this.

 C42

    After everyone had left, Cheng Xi went over to bolt the door, and helped Xu Sanlang wash up so that he could lie on the bed properly. Only then did he finally have the chance to calm down and take a breather.


    After tidying up properly and lying on the bed, although he couldn''t fall asleep, Xu Sanlang''s sudden injury would require at least ten days to fifteen months of rest before he could do anything. He didn''t know if he could keep the chores in the restaurant.


    Thinking about it here, Cheng Xi was especially angry at Yu Zhaocai, causing them to provoke such an unexpected calamity for no reason.


    Xu Sanlang slept for a while before waking up, the wounds on his back had started to ache, and he didn''t fall asleep as quickly as before. He happened to hear the sigh from Cheng Xi lying on the bed, and thought that Cheng Xi was worried about the injuries on his body, so he comforted him, "Small injuries, don''t worry."


    Cheng Xi replied helplessly: "My small injuries are also injuries, I need to recuperate properly. I''m worried about the job in the restaurant, and whether I''ll lose it or not, after all recuperating will take up too much time."


    Hearing Cheng Xi''s words, Xu Sanlang also frowned, and then said: "Didn''t Young Master Yu say that we can do things here? If we can''t stay in the restaurant anymore, then come here, I was injured because of him."


    After hearing that, Cheng Xi frowned even more as she asked, "Do you know what does he do? How many good people could run a gambling den? You almost lost your life because of him tonight. Who knows how many more things like this will happen in the future? Too dangerous, no. "


    Xu Sanlang replied, "Didn''t he say it was an accident today?"


    Cheng Xi curled her lips and replied, "I think that this kind of accident would happen from time to time. Seeing the old doctor who has come to treat you today, I reckon that she has dealt with this kind of situation many times before, we cannot take this risk."


    Xu Sanlang wanted to say more, but the words were stuck on his throat when they stopped. He did not really care about the danger at all, but he suddenly remembered that he was no longer the same as before, he still had his wife Cheng Xi, and his wife was still young. He had to rely on his wife, so nothing bad must happen to him.


    When he thought about how Cheng Xi had been busy throughout the night, and how he probably even received a shock earlier, Xu Sanlang said with a pained heart, "Let''s rest early. We can talk about these matters tomorrow. The manager of the restaurant is not bad, tell them that everything should be fine."


    Butler Xu was not a heartless person, ever since he knew that they were related to Zhao Family, his attitude had always been good. The only problem was that the chefs at the back of the restaurant might not be able to make it, since it was all because of Yu Zhaocai and he had a lot of people under his command, he could just ask them to help out.


    With an idea in her mind, Cheng Xi was finally at ease by quite a bit. Her tiredness and sleepiness assaulted him, and she quickly fell asleep.


    Because he was worried about the injuries on Xu Sanlang''s body, Cheng Xi''s sleep was not very peaceful. After a while, he would wake up and take a look at Xu Sanlang''s condition, to see if there were any signs of fever.


    Finally, it was morning. Cheng Xi was afraid that she would wake Xu Sanlang up, so she carefully got out of bed. Only then did she come to observe Xu Sanlang''s situation.


    Perhaps it was because the medicine had been added to it to help it sleep, but he slept soundly. He did not wake up at night, and there were no signs of fever or infection.


    Just as Cheng Xi was preparing to go out, there was a knock on the door. Afraid that Xu Sanlang would be woken up, Cheng Xi quickly went over and opened the door, signalling for the person outside to keep quiet.


    The servant outside the door hurriedly lowered his voice and whispered, "Young Master had me wait here to take care of the two nobles, do you need me to bring hot water for you?"


    Cheng Xi looked at the wooden bucket beside the man, shook his head, and said, "I''ll do it myself. Go and help boil the medicine, and also prepare some food.


    "Yes," the man replied with a smile. "This little one has already instructed them to wait for a while, madam. I will be sending them over shortly."


    Cheng Xi nodded, and continued speaking, "Call your young master over, tell him that we have to settle this debt properly."


    The man looked suspiciously at Cheng Xi, but still replied respectfully, "Yes, this lowly one will go and see if master has gotten up yet." With that, he turned and left.


    Cheng Xi herself carried some hot water and entered the house. After a simple wash, he went to look at Xu Sanlang''s situation. She did not expect Xu Sanlang to already be awake, and was tilting her head to look at her.


    Cheng Xi sat on the side of the bed, threw aside the blanket to check on Xu Sanlang''s injuries, and said, "I still woke you up, how do you feel? Does the wound still hurt? "


    Xu Sanlang shook his head, seeing the unconcealable fatigue on Cheng Xi''s face, he asked with a pained heart, "I''m fine, my face is so bad, why don''t you sleep a little longer?"


    Cheng Xi casually replied, "I''m not used to being in a strange place, let me check your injuries."


    Opening up the cotton, he looked at the red wound, it looked even more terrifying than last night, but luckily it was powdered by the medicine given by the doctor yesterday, so there was no more blood, so Cheng Xi took out the porcelain bottle given by the doctor yesterday and bandaged it again.


    Xu Sanlang wanted to stand up by himself, but Cheng Xi hurriedly stepped forward to stop him. Staring at him, he scolded, "First, don''t make it difficult for me, don''t make the wound bleed again."


    Xu Sanlang felt that he wouldn''t need to lie down with this small injury, but seeing Cheng Xi''s eyes on him, he decided to obediently continue lying down.


    After that, Xu Sanlang obediently let Cheng Xi take care of him washing up, drinking some medicine and eating his meals. After that, he himself was extremely shocked, and the thought of getting injured in his heart actually starting to feel good.


    After breakfast, everything was ready, and the two of them were waiting for Yu Zhaocai inside the house.


    Just when Cheng Xi was about to lose patience and was about to rush out to look for someone, Yu Zhaocai finally rushed over with his servant girl.


    Seeing Cheng Xi''s dark expression, she hurriedly went forward and smiled, "Yesterday, you made it too late, so you woke up too late. My benefactor''s wife, please forgive us, it''s all those dog slaves, and you all called me young master earlier, have you eaten?"


    Hearing Yu Zhaocai''s weird address, Cheng Xi felt awkward and said, "My name is Cheng Xi, my husband is Xu Sanlang, please do not let my benefactor come to visit you, I feel extremely uncomfortable hearing that."


    Yu Zhaocai said, "Why do you feel uncomfortable calling him benefactor?" Just as he finished speaking, he received Cheng Xi''s gaze, and hurriedly changed his words, "Hmm, it''s indeed quite twisted, let''s just call him Brother Xu''s Sisters Xu, Mrs Xu."


    Cheng Xi was too lazy to argue with Yu Zhaocai, she went straight to the point, "Since my husband was injured because of you, I believe you will take responsibility, right?"


    Yu Zhaocai replied, "Of course, you can just stay here to recuperate peacefully. No, the environment here is not good, it''s better to go to my place to recuperate, I''ll get people to arrange things right now."


    Cheng Xi stopped her, "There''s no need, we should return to the Ruyi Restaurant to recuperate our injuries. Arrange for two people to follow and take care of our husband as well, and take care of the rest while we do that. Do you have any objections? "


    Yu Zhaocai replied, "Of course not, although you guys are recuperating after returning to the restaurant, how can it be as convenient as my house, why not come to my house?"


    Seeing that Cheng Xi''s expression did not loosen at all, Yu Zhaocai directly said to Xu Sanlang who was lying on the bed, "Brother Xu is really not considering coming to my place? "As long as you come, my general director of the Lucky Faction will be yours."


    Xu Sanlang''s reply was rather short, and he said indifferently, "I''ll listen to my wife."


    Yu Zhaocai once again shifted his gaze onto Cheng Xi, and in the end, agreed helplessly, "Alright, wait a moment, I''ll go arrange it right away."


    Yu Zhaocai''s arrangements were quite thorough. He prepared a huge pile of supplementary medicine and food, and then found a few people to use a stretcher to carry Xu Sanlang onto the carriage. Yu Zhaocai personally sent the two to Ruyi Restaurant.


    When the carriage arrived at the back door of the restaurant, it was not even noon yet, and Butler Xu and the rest were in the backyard preparing for the day. When they saw Cheng Xi push open the door and enter, they greeted with a smile, "Why are you here so early?"


    After that, he saw Xu Sanlang on the stretcher carried by the big men, and was about to ask what was going on, but when he saw Yu Zhaocai, who came in from the back, he was immediately confused, and angrily shouted at Yu Zhaocai: "What are you guys trying to do?"


    When Cheng Xi heard Butler Xu''s words, the corners of his eyes twitched. He had already said that Yu Zhaocai was definitely not a good person.


    While he was ridiculing in his heart, he did not idle around. He hurriedly explained the situation to Butler Xu and the others.

 C43

    After hearing Cheng Xi''s explanation, the Butler Xu finally stopped wanting to fight with him, but seeing Yu Zhaocai''s expression, it seemed like she was not very friendly.


    When Yu Zhaocai called his subordinates to carry Xu Sanlang to the small courtyard next door, Butler Xu who was walking behind pulled Cheng Xi who was also walking behind and asked softly, "How did you guys offend the living ancestors?"


    Cheng Xi replied helplessly, "I don''t want to either, who would have thought that we would encounter such trouble on our way back to the restaurant."


    Butler Xu sighed and replied, "At least I didn''t offend him, that''s good."


    Cheng Xi asked curiously, "Can we not offend this man?"


    When Butler Xu saw that Yu Zhaocai had already called for people to help him carry Xu Sanlang into the house, he said, "First settle Sanlang, I will tell you about it in the future."


    Cheng Xi nodded and followed along.


    However, Cheng Xi had said that before the wound had fully healed, he was not allowed to use her strength or get up as she wished. In order to prevent the wound from ripping open again, Xu Sanlang could only be obedient and allowed to be carried in and out.


    After hearing what the Butler Xu had said, Cheng Xi restrained her temper when facing Yu Zhaocai, and her attitude became a lot better. Seeing that Xu Sanlang had already been carried to the bed and was laid out, Cheng Xi said to Yu Zhaocai, "It''s been hard on you guys, it''s enough for one person to stay here to take care of you."


    Yu Zhaocai did indeed have something on, he still had to deal with the people who tried to harm him last night, so he replied, "How can one person be enough? I let the two of them stay, it''s more convenient to carry in and out, you guys just have to instruct me."


    After that, Yu Zhaocai turned to the two big sized men beside him and said, "The two of you stay behind to take care of the Brother Xu disciples.


    The two big men replied respectfully, "Yes, Young Master."


    Since Yu Zhaocai wanted to keep two people, Cheng Xi did not act polite with Xu Zhaihao. In any case, Xu Sanlang really needed someone to take care of him and he also needed to do the work in the restaurant, so it would be more appropriate to keep two people.


    After that, Yu Zhaocai brought the remaining people and left through the back door.


    Butler Xu waited until Yu Zhaocai left before going to Cheng Xi''s and Xu Sanlang''s room. Seeing Xu Sanlang lying on the bed, he worriedly asked, "Why are your injuries so serious, where are your injuries?" The other people from the kitchen of the restaurant also went to the door, looking at Xu Sanlang who was lying on the bed with worry.


    Xu Sanlang saw the worried look on everyone''s faces and replied embarrassedly, "It''s all just superficial wounds, nothing serious. I''ll be fine after a few days."


    How could Butler Xu and the rest believe that? The Chief Zhao that came in from the door said, "You can''t even move after lying down for so long, how could it be a small wound?"


    Cheng Xi replied with a smile, "It''s not that he can''t move, it''s just that his back and arm were injured.


    Listening to Cheng Xi''s explanation, and seeing that Cheng Xi''s face did not show any signs of worry, everyone finally believed it. They all said a few words of courtesy to take care of themselves, then went to the kitchen to busy themselves.


    When the Butler Xu left, Cheng Xi tugged at the Butler Xu and asked, "Who exactly is this Yu Zhaocai?"


    The Butler Xu replied, "Who doesn''t know about Yu Zhaocai. He is famous for being a local tyrant and has opened several Lucky Gambling Workshop, which has harmed countless people and offended who knows how many people. It is no wonder that you guys have met with this kind of situation."


    nodded his head in understanding. Butler Xu was talking to Cheng Xi right now, so Cheng Xi did not need to worry about the restaurant anymore.


    The two big men thought so, and after entering, they greeted Cheng Xi, and then busied themselves in the house. They packed up the medicine ingredients and looked for a place to boil the medicine.


    When Butler Xu saw that there were still two people left after Yu Zhaocai left, he frowned and pulled Cheng Xi to the side and whispered, "Why did you let his people stay behind?


    Cheng Xi replied, "It''s fine, just wait until Xu Sanlang recovers before cutting a cut with them, Xu Sanlang needs someone to take care of him anyway, and he also needs someone to do the work in the restaurant."


    Hearing Cheng Xi''s words, the Butler Xu felt that it made sense. Xu Sanlang was injured and could not work in bed, but if Cheng Xi wanted to take care of him, no one would be able to do the work for the two of them. He admired the two of them, but if he did not do the work for them, the others might not be willing to do it for him.


    Yu Zhaocai had left two people behind, but all the problems were solved.


    Butler Xu also had matters to attend to and so he was no longer opposed to leaving the other two behind. He said goodbye to Cheng Xi and took good care of Xu Sanlang first, then left.


    After that, he went over to the bedside and habitually touched Xu Sanlang''s forehead. After making sure that there was no fever, he began to check the wounds on Xu Sanlang''s back.


    "What''s wrong?" Cheng Xi observed and asked.


    Xu Sanlang shook his head, "It''s pretty good, go to the kitchen and help out, I''m fine."


    Cheng Xi inspected the wound and confirmed that there was nothing wrong with it, then went to the kitchen.


    The name of the two brothers that Yu Zhaocai left behind was Xiong, but Cheng Xi could not remember their full names. When the interest came, she simply gave the two of them a name, always calling them Xiong Da, while the Second Brother called them Xiong Er, it was rather easy to call them by that name, but in the end, everyone in the restaurant, including Xu Sanlang, called them that too.


    With the help of the two Xiong Da and Xiong Er brothers that Yu Zhaocai had left behind, Cheng Xi felt much more relaxed. She could pass the chores and quests that Xu Sanlang had previously given them to the two, she only needed to help her master Chief Zhao when she was busy.


    To Cheng Xi''s surprise, this Yu Zhaocai was actually so free. She came to the restaurant once a day to visit Xu Sanlang and never stopped. Sometimes, she would even blankly stare for a long time before whispering in Xu Sanlang''s ear that he would be the main supervisor of the gambling house.


    Later, when Cheng Xi saw that Yu Zhaocai wanted to kick him out so much that his face turned dark when he saw him, but even he could not bear to offend Yu Zhaocai, so Cheng Xi could only endure her temper.


    Xu Sanlang knew what Cheng Xi meant. No matter how Yu Zhaocai said it, he only said, "I will listen to my wife."


    After a few days, seeing that Xu Sanlang still had not let go, Yu Zhaocai started thinking about Cheng Xi. When the topic was settled, Yu Zhaocai started to circle around Cheng Xi, muttering to himself, "Look, the wages you all earn from working in the restaurant is low, and the things you do are very hard to do. Going to my place, it would be easy to eat and drink.


    Cheng Xi could not take it anymore. In the end, she threw away the clothes that she had washed in her hands and glared at Yu Zhaocai, "I already said that I won''t go. What exactly do you want?"


    Yu Zhaocai immediately laughed along, "I can''t stand seeing my benefactor suffer here."


    Cheng Xi took a deep breath, suppressing her anger, "If we don''t feel any pain, then you don''t have to worry, there''s no need to bring up the matters of our journey to your place anymore."


    Seeing Cheng Xi''s determined and uncompromising look, Yu Zhaocai sighed regretfully in his heart. However, he still responded with a smile on the surface, "Alright, let''s not talk about it anymore, but if you need anything in the future, you must tell me."


    Cheng Xi tilted his head to think for a bit, then replied: "Alright, with your words, there''s no need to talk about repaying me."

 C44

    Cheng Xi would definitely not reject such a good deal. As long as she did not drag Xu Sanlang along to be his helper in the casino, it would be fine.


    In fact, Cheng Xi had thought about it in her heart. Although Yu Zhaocai was not a good person, bad people had their own benefits, and the worse a person was, the more deterring they would be, and if there was any trouble in the future, having a notorious bad person to protect them from, it would still be good. Furthermore, after knowing Yu Zhaocai for so long, Cheng Xi had not done anything bad.


    Hearing Yu Zhaocai''s words, Cheng Xi revealed a sincere smile, and spoke to Yu Zhaocai: "Alright, if there''s anything, I won''t be polite with you, don''t stand guard here all the time, go do what you need to do."


    When Yu Zhaocai saw that Cheng Xi did not treat her like how he used to, with no nose nor eyes, he actually laughed so happily, and knew that Cheng Xi truly did not want to see the good days that she would have with Xu Sanlang, and this was the first time she had seen such a woman. She could only sigh helplessly and ask, "Why are you so unenlightened, you can only have good days."


    Cheng Xi did not hold back, "I actually have a good life ahead of me, you dare say that Xu Sanlang is living a good life with you, I can see that you are thinking of living a good life, but otherwise, how could you be in such a sorry state?"


    Yu Zhaocai embarrassedly touched his nose, coughed and changed the topic, "Your place is too crowded, there is an empty courtyard nearby, do you want to move in?"


    Cheng Xi shook his head and said, "Since you call Xu Sanlang your little brother Brother Xu, then we will be friends in the future. But as brothers, we will repay each other later on, so there''s no need to mention about this matter anymore.


    This was the first time he had seen such an intelligent woman, and his heart was as clear as a mirror. He had initially wanted to use material and money as a form of gratitude, but now, he sincerely wanted to become friends with her, but since he was a friend, he smiled and said, "Alright, I won''t mention it, but since we''re here, I will definitely come back in the future. Don''t be like the previous times, you have to chase people away."


    Cheng Xi laughed and said, "As long as you don''t pester my Xu Sanlang every day, you will definitely not be in a hurry."


    "Mrs Xu, you must have misunderstood. My young master didn''t have that intention, my young master only appreciates Young Master Xu''s bravery, she definitely won''t have that intention. Young Master even said yesterday that he likes me."


    After listening to Xiao Yue''er''s explanation, Cheng Xi''s head was filled with black lines. As expected, a master would have his own maid, yet no one knew what was in her head.


    When Yu Zhaocai heard this, he was also speechless. He picked up the fan in his hand and knocked on Yue Ya''er''s head.


    Xiao Yue''er pouted, staring at Yu Zhaocai in dissatisfaction, and said grievingly, "Why did you hit me? "Could it be ¡­ could it be that you''ve really taken a fancy to Young Master Xu?" As soon as she said that, tears began to well up in her eyes.


    Towards this kind of high quality crescent moon, Cheng Xi was speechless, but when she saw Yu Zhaocai''s furious face, who she didn''t know how to explain it to her, she instantly turned speechless into gloating. She did not intend to explain anything to Yue Ya''er on behalf of Yu Zhaocai, and when she stopped washing her clothes, she called out to the two of them, "I''ll go and see if Xu Sanlang has drank any medicine yet." After that, he slipped away like a wisp of smoke.


    From this time onwards, Yu Zhaocai had indeed come less and less, and every once in a while, he was monitored by Yue Ya''er. Especially when Yu Zhaocai saw his, Yue Ya''er would act like a spy and keep watch over him, so after saying a few more words, Yue Ya''er would start looking for trouble with Yu Zhaocai and drag him away.


    She didn''t expect Yu Zhaocai to have something that he couldn''t explain himself. No matter how he tried to explain, Yueyue remained cautious, but Cheng Xi didn''t try to help Yu Zhaocai explain it. Every time the two of them came over and saw the interaction between the two of them, he would laugh so hard.


    , who didn''t know the situation, had a baffled expression. When he finally got the reason from Cheng Xi''s mouth, the moment Xu Sanlang saw him come over to see him again, his expression would turn bad. Although this was only Yueyue''s imagination, Xu Sanlang still felt uncomfortable.


    But after what had happened, the two of them now knew, even though Yu Zhaocai was usually extremely fierce towards Yue Ya''er, in truth, Yue Ya''er was not just an ordinary servant girl by Yu Zhaocai''s side, she was Yu Zhaocai''s precious child.


    During this period of time, with the help of Xiong Da and Xiong Er, there was no delay in the restaurant at all. After Yu Zhaocai ran around the kitchen everyday, of course, he could not hide it from the Shopkeeper Xia in front of him, but the Shopkeeper Xia also seemed to be quite afraid of Yu Zhaocai. Not only did he not say anything, he was even very polite to Xu Sanlang.


    Xu Sanlang had recuperated from Cheng Xi''s orders for a month, the wound had finally started to drop its scab, and could start working on its own. Xiong Da and Xiong Er also successfully retreated back to Yu Zhaocai''s side, and everything finally went back on track.


    The Chief Zhao gradually gave way and was willing to be Cheng Xi''s assistant. She produced such an outstanding disciple, even if it was for her, but it was not because of her talent, but because of her talent.


    As an assistant, his disciple was grinning from ear to ear.


    As for the business inside the restaurant, it was also gradually getting better. This was all thanks to Cheng Xi''s "unconventional way of doing things".


    It was still the same dish that her master had taught her. With just a little bit of effort, the dishes would look good if they were served on the table, and with the beautiful scent, which was even better than the Chief Zhao''s, the business in the restaurant gradually started to flourish.


    Shopkeeper Xia, who had originally wanted to win over Cheng Xi and her wife, had a rare moment of peace when he went to discuss the matter of giving the two of them money. After Shopkeeper Xia reported this to his boss, the two people''s monthly money rose to 800 gold from 600.


    Their life went smoothly, but the two of them had forgotten about the troubles at home.


    The weather had gradually turned cold, and it looked like winter was approaching. It had been more than two months since they had returned.


    Cheng Xi had fully recovered from her injuries and decided to mention the matter of going back. Cheng Xi had thought about it for more than two months, if she did not send the money back, she would be worried that Xu Sanlang''s grandmother would come to the county to cause trouble for them. Furthermore, she also wanted to go back to take a look.


    After asking Xiong Da and Xiong Er to help them for two days, Xu Sanlang and left the restaurant early in the morning. They planned to go onto the streets to buy some gifts they could take back with them before returning to the Stone Bridge Village.


    Because they were usually very busy, the two of them rarely came out of the restaurant. Finally, they came out, and due to it being still early, Cheng Xi was in a good mood as she pulled Xu Sanlang along to stroll around with her.


    Because Xu Sanlang was injured a while ago, he had a large pile of supplements and under Cheng Xi''s supervision, after some careful recuperation, he had become even stronger than before. His skin was also much whiter, so it was possible that he wouldn''t be able to recognize him if he didn''t look carefully.


    Cheng Xi also changed a little. She was taller than before and her skin was whiter than before.


    The two were wearing the cotton clothes that Cheng Xi had bought for them. Cheng Xi originally had a very attractive face, and her facial features were not bad either, but now, she was not as dark as before. Adding to that, with her clothing, Cheng Xi gave her a good cleaning, and the two of them walked together.


    Cheng Xi, on the other hand, did not care about those gazes at all, but instead, felt a little uncomfortable. After walking a few rounds, after she had pretty much bought all the things she needed, she could not help but say, "It''s getting late, when are we leaving?"


    Cheng Xi pointed to the Pearl Flower Headwear shop in front and replied, "Let''s go inside and take a look."


    With that said, he pulled Xu Sanlang''s sleeves and headed back to the shop.


    After entering, Cheng Xi was extremely regretful that she would actually be unlucky enough to meet those people.


    Upon entering, Cheng Xi was immediately attracted by the exquisite wooden hairpin, and did not notice who was looking at the beaded flowers, and even ignored Xu Sanlang who was frowning at the side and wanted to pull her away when no one was looking.


    When Cheng Xi raised her head in confusion, and asked Xu Sanlang: "What''s wrong?", it was already too late when Xu Sanlang wanted to pull Cheng Xi away, the group of people watching the bead flower had already raised their heads and looked at them.

 C45

    Cheng Xi raised her head and followed Xu Sanlang''s gaze, just in time to see the group of people also looking at her and Xu Sanlang.


    Looking at the group of hateful people in front of him, Cheng Xi truly regretted it. She should have gone back earlier to listen to Xu Sanlang, why did she have to walk around this headdress shop?


    The group of people in front of him were Xu Erlang and his son, as well as the Lady Ma. The two girls, Cheng Xi, did not recall anything about them, but one of them bore a 70% resemblance to the Lady Ma.


    Cheng Xi was too lazy to pay attention to these people, she saw that they were all staring at her and Xu Sanlang, she wanted to pull Xu Sanlang and turn to leave, but she was suddenly stopped by Xu Erlang.


    Xu Erlang blocked in front of Cheng Xi and Xu Sanlang, and looked at the two of them in shock, "You are Xu Sanlang and Cheng Xi?" With a questioning tone, he seemed to be in disbelief, as the two of them had changed too much, especially Xu Sanlang. If it wasn''t for the fact that the change in Cheng Xi beside him wasn''t so huge, Xu Erlang wouldn''t dare to place this youth in Xu Sanlang''s hands.


    When Cheng Xi heard Xu Erlang''s uncertain tone, she simply pretended to be confused and said, "You admit your wrongs." After that, he pulled Xu Sanlang and planned to avoid Xu Erlang and leave.


    Not wanting Xu Erlang to move his body and block the two people''s path, when he heard Cheng Xi''s voice and saw Cheng Xi''s reaction, Xu Erlang said with a face full of certainty, "Hmph, you''re clearly that slut, yet you still play dumb in front of me."


    Seeing Cheng Xi, who seemed to be even more lively than before, Xu Erlang regretted pushing the person over to Xu Sanlang, and seeing that Cheng Xi''s body had changed so much that he almost couldn''t recognize the person, Xu Erlang''s expression became even gloomier, and there was unconcealable jealousy in his eyes.


    After the skeptical Lady Lee heard Cheng Xi speak and observed him closely, she confirmed their identities and laughed: "Yo, we''ve been in the city for a few days already, and our wings have hardened, so we plan to pretend that we don''t know each other?"


    Lady Lee''s throat was already big. With this loud shout, the surrounding people all gathered around and started to discuss, asking about the situation.


    Cheng Xi sneered, "If your Xu Family doesn''t give us access to the doors, and if you don''t give us food, and if you think of ways to torture us, we might as well be killed. I think he''s even worse than a stranger. "


    A smile suddenly appeared on Lady Ma''s face, and she said, "Sanlang''s wife, don''t talk nonsense. Although Sanlang''s life is on the line, and his parents and grandfather died, Xu Family did not expel him from their home, and they even gave him a house to live in, and married him to a wife, but you say that he has no conscience."


    They were worried that the reputation of the Xu Family would give them face, but Cheng Xi didn''t have any face to fight with them over, she was even too lazy to fight with them, she only wanted to leave as soon as possible, without a clear vision, so she directly asked, "Is there anything wrong with stopping us? Hurry up and give way, we still have things to do. "


    After Cheng Xi finished speaking, the Lady Lee started putting on an act, "Aiyo, is there anyone capable of being a wife like you? It''s fine if you don''t greet your elders, but you''re still being so rude to your elders.


    Cheng Xi rolled her eyes, coldly snorted, and said to Xu Erlang who was standing in front of him.


    How could Xu Erlang be willing to let them go so easily? His courage seemed to have grown, his fat body blocked the entrance, blocking the two people''s path. He even spoke out triumphantly, "You dare to be disrespectful to my mother, you think you can just leave like that? "No way!"


    Cheng Xi laughed, "Then what do you want to do?"


    The Lady Lee at the side thought that Cheng Xi was relieved, and said with a face full of satisfaction, "Regarding the matter of disrespecting one''s seniors, it''s more than enough to send you guys to jail just because it''s big, but since we are all Xu Family Member, I am not that unreasonable.


    Cheng Xi almost vomited when she heard her, but to think that there would be such a shameless person, she spat on the ground and was prepared to curse, but she did not expect Xu Sanlang to hold her back in time, and started to speak first: "Where do we have money, all of the money is prepared to go to milk."


    Lady Lee looked at the large and small bags in Xu Sanlang''s hands and said with a cold smile, "Heh, no money? "You have no money, and yet you''re carrying such a big bag in your hands. I''m afraid you''re carrying your milk and keeping your private property, right?"


    However, Xu Erlang directly extended his hand out, preparing to snatch something from Xu Sanlang''s hand. As he did so, he said, "Bring it over, I want to see what kind of good thing you secretly bought."


    Xu Sanlang frowned and raised his hand, immediately dodging the Demon Claw that Xu Erlang stretched out. His expression also started to become gloomy and cold, his eyes looked as if they were filled with poison, and had a natural amount of deterrence in them. He looked at Xu Erlang and actually didn''t dare to rashly move the hand that Xu Erlang extended his.


    Lady Lee saw that her son''s hand was taken back, she scolded him again and reached out to snatch the thing in Xu Sanlang''s hand. She was an elder, she did not believe that Xu Sanlang would dare make a move against her.


    Although he was anxious, he did not dare to act rashly. Earlier, he had heard from the woman that someone from her family worked as an official in the county office, and these two groups of people seemed to be a family, so with his small store, he could not afford to offend the people from the yamen, so he let them cause a ruckus in his shop, as long as it did not ruin his things.


    The Lady Lee originally thought that he had to obtain it, but she didn''t expect the meek Xu Sanlang from before to become more unyielding after staying with Cheng Xi for so long. Of course, his so-called principles were the messy principles that Cheng Xi had instilled into him.


    So when Lady Lee came over to snatch the thing in Xu Sanlang''s hand, Xu Sanlang didn''t wait obediently for Lady Lee to snatch it away from him. Instead, he raised his hand and turned around, dodging Lady Lee''s hand which was reaching over to snatch it away.


    Lady Lee was just about to use her strong point of being shameless, but she didn''t want Cheng Xi to be the first to speak, "What, you can''t even get what you want, so you''re preparing to sit on the ground and act shamelessly? You, are only worth this much. "


    After hearing what Cheng Xi said, and being surrounded by so many spectators, how could Lady Lee still have the nerve to sit on the ground? In embarrassment, he pointed at Cheng Xi''s nose and scolded, "You, you, you little slut, just watch as I tear your mouth apart."


    Although she said that, she did not dare move her hands easily, afraid that Cheng Xi would suddenly act ruthlessly, as this was the type of person who would risk her life when she was ruthless, and she had even taken a loss to Cheng Xi before.


    Cheng Xi sneered and said, "You still have the nerve to say that it''s a family, when have you ever seen me not being a little slut''s scolding? Was there anyone in the family who could scold him like that? And from the time I married you to the Xu Family, did I eat anything from your Xu Family? Now, after earning money, they even have to give you Xu Family.


    Let''s see how they will go about giving face to the Xu Family. Although the few people with Xu Family had flushed red in the face from Cheng Xi''s words, they had no way of refuting her words, at most they were just randomly scolding, like how Xu Erlang opened his mouth and pointed at Cheng Xi, "You little slut, if you continue speaking such nonsense, I''ll beat you up."


    This kind of reaction, in the eyes of the others, made them feel that Xu Family Member was guilty, hence they became angry out of embarrassment.


    Xu Sanlang was not good with words in the first place, he had basically not even opened his mouth, but had been paying attention to everyone''s movements. He tried his best to protect Cheng Xi, so that the Xu Family Member would not harm her.


    Seeing this, Lady Ma immediately pulled her daughter who was at the side and whispered a few words into her ear. Then, while everyone was not paying attention, she used the bystanders as a cover and sneaked out from the crowd of people by the door.

 C46

    Being pointed at and pointed at by the surrounding people, Xu Erlang, who was blocking Cheng Xi''s path, felt that she was becoming increasingly weak. Her face was flushed red and she wished that she could go over and tear Cheng Xi apart, but she was still afraid of the gloomy Xu Sanlang who was standing in front of him.


    Xu Erlang was very clear about Xu Sanlang''s fighting strength, but in the past, he had found many people to beat him up, and most of the time, Xu Sanlang would forcefully fight back against him. However, sometimes, if he got angry, he would retaliate against outsiders, and that was how he would retaliate, and that was how he would show his strength, but Xu Sanlang had never fought against him before, but ever since he married Cheng Xi, Xu Erlang was a little unsure, and that look in his eyes, seemed to be prepared to pounce at him at any time.


    Cheng Xi looked at Xu Erlang who was so angry that his face was flushed red and couldn''t do anything to them, and said with a smile that was yet not a smile, "What? You''re still unwilling to let us go? You want to stop us from buying your mother a silver hairpin? "


    How could Xu Erlang be willing to let them go just like that? But after all, he was thin-skinned, and could not stand the people around him pointing fingers at them because of Cheng Xi''s words, plus there was also the young lady who was about to become her wife, so if this went on, he would really lose a lot of face.


    However, Lady Lee''s skin was much thicker than his own son''s. Seeing that his own son intended to let leave, she walked up to block the two with quick steps and slapped Xu Erlang, scolding, "Are you really planning to let them go?"


    Xu Erlang felt that it was really shameful, he glared at her mother with a red face, then lowered her head and dodged to the side.


    Lady Lee did not have the time to bother about her irritable son, as she placed her hands on her hips and started to pester Cheng Xi like a shrew, blocking her path, and shouted complacently, "You want to leave just like that? No way. "If you don''t give me a good apology today, you can forget about leaving this place.


    Facing such a shameless Lady Lee, Cheng Xi was speechless. If she wanted to blackmail someone, wouldn''t she have to apologize and say such a noble word? Cheng Xi''s eyes flashed, and immediately bowed towards Lady Lee, saying, "I''m sorry, I was wrong, I apologize to you."


    Lady Lee did not react to the situation at all and was stunned. However, Cheng Xi had already raised his head and continued to speak, "We will compensate you with the gift, and we apologize as well. Can you move your body to allow us to leave?"


    Lady Lee reacted, she stared at Cheng Xi and shouted, "Who said they wanted to apologize? I told you all to buy that silver hairpin and apologize to me. "


    Cheng Xi let out a laugh, "Isn''t it just a matter of scolding people? And you even want to find such a grandiose reason, your skin is truly thick enough."


    Lady Lee said angrily, "You actually dare to insult this old lady''s thick skin, do you still have any respect in your eyes?" There was a scholar at home, and Lady Lee had also learnt a few words from her. However, when she spoke those words, no matter how she listened to them, they sounded a little out of place.


    Cheng Xi had already known from the beginning that following Xu Family Member was no longer a peaceful thing for him to do, and if even the Xu Family old lady dared to make a move on her, then this Lady Lee would definitely not be courteous. However, she had already stayed here for a long time, and it was not as easy as being impulsive before.


    After hearing Lady Lee''s angry curses, Cheng Xi sneered, "I myself am already too old, and I still hope that the younger generation will respect you? A person who doesn''t even know about propriety and shame would actually have the nerve to say that others don''t have etiquette. What a joke. "


    After watching the show for a long time, everyone could roughly guess what was going on. Just the way Lady Lee and her son treated each other, they were truly a little shameless. As long as they were kind people, they would sympathize with Xu Sanlang, who would actually have such a family. When Cheng Xi returned to the Lady Lee, everyone unceremoniously mocked him, as if they were also showing solidarity with Cheng Xi.


    When Lady Lee heard everyone''s laughter, she shouted angrily at the people around him. "What are you laughing at, if you laugh again I''ll get my younger uncle to capture you all and lock you up."


    At the back of the crowd, there were those who were not afraid of trouble, but those who were mixed in the crowd and spoke in an insipid tone, "Yo, this brother-in-law calls you so affectionate."


    The crowd burst into laughter once again.


    No matter how thick-skinned Lady Lee was, being mocked like this caused her face to turn red. She glared angrily at the laughing crowd at the door, and with one hand on her waist, he pointed at them and roared, "You, you, you bunch of troublesome people, you actually dare to laugh at this old lady. Do you know who this old lady is, this old lady is ¡­"


    Worried that the Lady Lee would say more shocking words, the Lady Ma hurriedly said, "This is our family matter and there is nothing much to watch. Everyone disperse."


    Although Lady Ma was very happy that Lady Lee had lost face, she would not stop her no matter what she wanted to do, but this idiot''s words were becoming more and more outrageous. If she continued to stir trouble like this, not only would she lose her own face, she would also lose all the face she had left on Xu Family.


    Actually, Lady Ma felt that there was nothing to lose about their Xu Family, but this Fourth Brother could not afford to lose face. In the future, Xu Family would have to rely on the Fourth Brother as a official.


    Lady Lee was really stupid, she thought that the Lady Ma was speaking up for her, and was even thinking about who she was, so she continued to speak proudly, "That''s right, about our Xu Family''s family matters, what are you all looking at, do you know our Xu Family''s identity? You dare to provoke him? I am the sister-in-law of the Lord Xu s in the county office, and you still dare to laugh at me? If you piss me off, this old lady will have Lord Xu capture you all and lock you all in the prison. "


    When everyone heard that there really were officials of Xu Family, no one dared to brazenly mock Lady Lee, but how could they care about others laughing or laughing? Lady Lee had a shrewd look on her face. With just a few sentences, she looked like a proud villain who had gotten the upper hand. It was really funny, how could everyone not laugh?


    When Lady Ma heard that Lady Lee still brought Fourth Brother out, she scolded him in her heart. She had no choice but to stop Lady Lee from messing around, and hurriedly said, "It''s the Second Brother family, speak less."


    Lady Lee, on the other hand, still stood with her head high and chest out, looking complacent, at the surrounding people. On his face, there was only the words "Who still dares to provoke me" written on it.


    As for the little girl who was standing beside the Lady Ma, even standing with the Xu Family Member made her feel flustered. Thinking about how if she really married Xu Erlang, then that foolish, strong woman in front of her would become her mother-in-law later on. She felt terrified just thinking about it, and didn''t even bother to greet the Xu Family Member as he walked towards the direction of the door, intending to leave.


    Xu Erlang noticed and immediately went forward to ask with a fawning smile, "Where is Miss Chen going?"


    Miss Chen, who was mentioned by Xu Erlang, lowered his head and replied with a blushing face, "It''s too stuffy inside, I''m going out to take a breather." It wasn''t a shy blush, but a blushing one. To think that he would be acquainted with these few people, she felt extremely humiliated.


    Xu Erlang looked at the blushing young lady with a lowered head. Although she was not as beautiful as Cheng Xi, she still looked a lot better, and spoke in an even more attentive manner, "How can I leave you alone?


    Lady Chen had initially pretended that she did not know them and quickly left, so how could she be willing to have Xu Erlang accompany her? She quickly squeezed through the crowd and left, then said, "No need, I will go out by myself, help your mother out."


    Xu Erlang had originally planned to follow her out, but after seeing Lady Chen squeeze into the crowd and leave, and thinking about what she had said when she left, he turned his head to look at his mother who was still fighting with Cheng Xi, he could only give up on this idea.


    Lady Ma watched as the young lady left, but was secretly gloating in his heart. This good daughter-in-law of Xu Erlang''s was most likely scared witless by Lady Lee, it was so good, if Xu Erlang really marries this Lady Chen, Lady Lee would not be able to pressure her anymore.


    Seeing how shamelessly she was blocking Xu Sanlang''s path, as if she was not going to reach Lady Lee, who would never let go of the silver hairpin, Cheng Xi was very annoyed. Just as she was thinking about how to escape, she heard a familiar voice from outside the door.


    A sloppy voice came from the crowd outside, "Yo, what are you doing here? This young master has also come to join in on the liveliness. "


    The crowd at the entrance suddenly parted to make way for him. After which, a handsome man dressed in embroidered clothing waved the folding fan in his hand as he led a group of servants into the store.


    The young man had a gentle smile on his face. He looked kind and amiable, but when the people around him saw him, their expressions changed. There was fear, worry, and anger on his face. In any case, there wasn''t a single one that was amiable.


    Seeing him, Cheng Xi''s face finally revealed a relieved smile. He was finally able to get rid of the sticky candy called Xu Family.


    This person was none other than the local tyrant of Anyang County, the owner of the Lucky Gambling Workshop, Yu Zhaocai.


    Yu Zhaocai led the group of people behind him and swaggered into the store. The shopkeeper had already wiped off the cold sweat on his forehead and walked up to greet them, "Boss Yu has arrived before us.


    Yu Zhaocai scoffed in disdain, "Am I that strong of a person to take other people''s things?"


    The shopkeeper wiped off the sweat on his forehead and replied with a smile, "Boss Yu''s words are too lame. It''s my honor to have you take a fancy to the store. How could it be forced?"


    Yu Zhaocai closed his fan and patted the shopkeeper''s shoulder, who was bowing low, "Not bad, you know how to speak."


    Cheng Xi saw that when Yu Zhaocai entered the door, he started chatting with the shopkeeper, completely ignoring her and Xu Sanlang''s existence, and was speechless.


    When the originally aggressive Lady Lee heard someone say that they wanted to watch their show, and was even thinking of teaching this person a lesson, but when she saw Yu Zhaocai entering the door with a few fierce men following behind him, she immediately turned terrified. However, she still stopped Xu Sanlang, and did not plan to let the two people leave easily.

 C47

    And at this time, Yu Zhaocai seemed to have finally seen Xu Sanlang, as he intentionally appeared in front of the two of them with a face full of shock.


    Yu Zhaocai walked in front of Xu Sanlang, a polite smile hung on his face, and spoke with a fawning face: "What a coincidence, your two benefactors are actually here, we are truly fated."


    Cheng Xi looked at Yu Zhaocai''s exaggerated expression, and rolled his eyes towards the sky speechlessly, as he unrestrainedly said, "It''s fated, and every time I meet you, it''s always bad news."


    Yu Zhaocai hurriedly said, "This time, it has nothing to do with me, at least you can blame it on me."


    Cheng Xi said rudely, "If I can take care of it, then I won''t be counting on you anymore."


    Yu Zhaocai said with a wronged expression, "Since we are so fated, this young master will invite you all to the restaurant for a cup of tea."


    Then, he returned back to his sloppy expression, walked up to Xu Sanlang and passionately hooked himself onto his shoulder, looking like a good brother, "Brother Brother Xu, I haven''t seen you in a few days, looks like you''re feeling really well? "Since we''ve met today, we''ll have a good drink together."


    Xu Sanlang calmly pulled down the hand on his shoulder and replied: "Thank you."


    Some of the spectators recognized Yu Zhaocai, and seeing how they were interacting with each other, they were very surprised that the two of them were related to this person, and even seemed to have some sort of relationship with him. However, they rejoiced for the two of them, as they were finally able to get rid of their shameless relatives.


    Most of the spectators had seen and recognized Yu Zhaocai, and knew who he was. However, the few people who had just arrived at the county city had no idea about his Xu Family at all.


    They thought that once someone in their family became an official in the county office, they, Xu Family Member, would be able to walk unhindered in the county city, especially Lady Lee and Xu Erlang. They thought that once someone in their family became an official in the county office, they, the Xu Family Member, would be able to walk unhindered in the county city, especially the two of them, Lady Lee and her son.


    Originally, when Lady Lee saw the few burly men behind Yu Zhaocai, she was a little afraid and did not plan to provoke them, but after seeing that the person who suddenly appeared actually wanted to swagger and take Xu Sanlang away, she was displeased. Her courage grew after a round of self-hypnosis, "If there is someone who is an official in Xu Family, there is no one to be afraid of."


    Lady Lee once again went forward to block their path, and said to Xu Sanlang, "You want to leave like this? "You wish."


    Then, he turned to Yu Zhaocai and arrogantly asked, "Who are you? I advise you not to meddle in other people''s business. "


    Yu Zhaocai, who was scolded for meddling in other people''s business, had a gentle smile on his face as he waved the fan in his hand with narrowed eyes. He looked kind and friendly, but the words that came out of his mouth were not at all warm. Since that''s the case, today, I shall make use of this opportunity to properly establish my might. "


    When the surrounding people heard Yu Zhaocai''s words, they all became fearful. The surrounding crowd of people immediately scattered like birds and beasts, afraid that this power would fall on their heads. The shopkeeper also hid behind the counter while wiping away his cold sweat, trying his best to reduce the feeling of his own existence.


    Seeing everyone''s reaction, Cheng Xi was secretly shocked, was Yu Zhaocai really so scary in their hearts?


    The few robust men that Yu Zhaocai had brought with him stood in front of him and cupped their fists as they greeted loudly, "Master, please give your instructions."


    Yu Zhaocai supported his chin with his hands folded across his chest, as if he was thinking.


    At this moment, Xu Erlang finally realized that something was wrong. He anxiously stepped forward and pulled at the Lady Lee who was blocking their way with an ignorant face.


    Seeing the reaction of the crowd, he knew that this person was not simple at all. If he were to listen to the words of the young man in embroidered clothes, he would probably take them as an example. If she did not quickly leave now, could it be that she was going to suffer the same fate as Lady Lee?


    When they saw Yu Zhaocai in the room, they complained with a wronged expression, "Young Master, why didn''t you call this servant when you went out? This servant had to look for you for a long time before finding you."


    This person was Yu Zhaocai''s servant, Yue''er. When Yu Zhaocai saw Yue Yueyue, his eyes lit up, and waved at Yue''er who was leaning on the door, gasping for air, "You came at the right time, come, give me an idea."


    Xiao Yue''er''s face was filled with hidden bitterness, but she still obediently went over to Yu Zhaocai''s side. Only then did those who had a slow reaction see the person beside Yu Zhaocai, "Ya, is Sir Xu and Mrs Xu also here?"


    Cheng Xi smiled and nodded at Yue Yueyue, who had a foolish expression on her face.


    Yu Zhaocai impatiently pulled Yue Ya''er to his side, put her arm around Yue Ya''s shoulders and said, "Come, give me an idea on how to take care of these few people."


    When the Lady Ma, who had already moved half the distance, saw Yu Zhaocai pointing towards him, he couldn''t help but stop. He silently prayed that his own daughter would bring his mother-in-law over earlier, otherwise, she would probably be doomed along with him.


    Yue Ying''er, who was being embraced by Yu Zhaocai, sized up the few of them and asked suspiciously, "Why does Young Master want to take care of them?"


    When the Lady Ma heard the warm and gentle tone of the beautiful woman, a trace of hope rose in her heart. She hoped that this girl was kind enough to speak up for them and not make things difficult for them.


    Yu Zhaocai replied, "These people do not place me in their eyes at all, and are disrespectful to me."


    The Lady Lee looked at the big fellows, and in the end, she was still a little terrified. However, she still unwillingly replied, "How could we be disrespectful to you? We were originally dealing with our own family matters, it was you who came out to meddle in other people''s business."


    Yue''er looked at the woman standing in front of her young master and changed from her soft and weak appearance from before. She said with disdain, "Those who disrespect their young master, why don''t you strip them and take them out on the streets?"


    Yu Zhaocai clapped his hands and replied, "Very good, very good. You all, quickly do as Yueyue says."


    Cheng Xi was speechless, no wonder those people were afraid of Yu Zhaocai, not to mention whether he was fierce or not, this move of his was too wicked, and this move was not even come from his own imagination, but actually came from the seemingly harmless loli servant girl beside him.


    If the servant by his side could think of such a mean move, then what good move could Yu Zhaocai think of? Perhaps it was even more wicked.


    The moment Yue Ya''er said those words, seeing the ferocious men approach them step by step, the faces of Lady Lee and the rest all became extremely interesting. They turned completely red, and in the end, their faces darkened with fear.


    "What are you doing? Do you know who I am?! I am the sister-in-law of the Lord Xu, and if you dare to touch me, I, I, I will send you all to jail!"


    Yu Zhaocai scratched his ears and impatiently said, "How noisy, I''ll bet with my mouth."


    Seeing that Yu Zhaocai was serious, Xu Sanlang said, "It seems a bit too much."


    Xu Sanlang calculated in his heart, if he really were to strip naked and wander the streets, then it was likely that he would lose all the people in the Fourth Uncle. If he could not keep his position, then his final mistake would be finding trouble with Cheng Xi, and at that time, even if the Xu Family Member found him, it would be hard for them to live a peaceful life.


    Hearing Xu Sanlang''s words, Yu Zhaocai waved his hand towards his subordinates, causing the sturdy men who were stripping them to stop in their tracks.


    The three people who had their mouths blocked focused on Xu Sanlang with faces full of hope, and only hoped that Xu Sanlang would say a few more good words for them and let them go.


    However, Cheng Xi did not plan to let them go so easily.


    Hearing Cheng Xi''s words, Yu Zhaocai instructed without hesitation, "You can only take off your outer robes and walk around the streets."


    After pestering Xu Sanlang for so long, Yu Zhaocai remembered that Xu Sanlang almost took Cheng Xi''s words as an imperial edict. Since Cheng Xi had already spoken, then he would do as he said.


    Sure enough, his subordinates had stripped them of their clothes, leaving behind only their inner robes to pull them away. When Xu Sanlang left, he completely ignored the looks of hope in their eyes and allowed them to be pushed out of the door.

 C48

    When those people were finally pulled away, Yu Zhaocai then laughed and said to Cheng Xi, "Girl, you''re too heartless, I specially came over to help you deal with this trouble, it''s fine if you don''t thank me, but you even brought this trouble on to me."


    In order to pull Xu Sanlang to do something for him, Yu Zhaocai had pestered Cheng Xi a lot. After a long time, Cheng Xi did not care about Yu Zhaocai''s identity at all, and interacting with her slowly became more casual. Now that she heard Yu Zhaocai''s accusations, she did not care too much and pursed her lips, and asked: "How do you know we met some trouble?"


    Yu Zhaocai said smugly, "How could there be something I don''t know about this Anyang County?" After that, he turned to the shopkeeper who was hiding behind the counter and said, "You have a customer coming to your store, yet you don''t serve tea?"


    The shopkeeper carefully accompanied her, "It was my mistake. I was careless. I will go and prepare. Young Master Yu, please wait."


    However, Cheng Xi did not want to stay here any longer. Previously, the woman beside Lady Ma had mysteriously disappeared, so Cheng Xi assumed that she had gone to get reinforcements. If she were to continue staying in the shop, she would have been caught red-handed. "Let''s go."


    Yu Zhaocai said, "Isn''t the shopkeeper going to pour tea?"


    Cheng Xi replied, "Then let''s go to the restaurant to drink."


    Yu Zhaocai seemed to be satisfied with Cheng Xi''s suggestion, and agreed, "Alright, let''s go to your Ruyi Restaurant to drink."


    Cheng Xi nodded indifferently, as long as she quickly left the place, she would nod her head and reply, "Okay."


    After that, the group of people left the shop. The shopkeeper inside stuck his head out the back door and was relieved when he saw them leaving.


    Although she had interacted with Yu Zhaocai quite a bit, most of them were inside the Ruyi Restaurant. Yu Zhaocai walked up to him, and even when he was injured last time, Cheng Xi was still sitting in the horse carriage with him. It was her first time walking on the streets together with Yu Zhaocai.


    But Cheng Xi was really unwilling to walk on the streets with this man, it was as if he was a plague, most people would look at him in fear, many people on the streets would look at him, but they all avoided him, some of them were exaggerating, some even took a detour to avoid him.


    Seeing their reactions, Cheng Xi could not help but retort, "How many evil things do you think you have done? Look at these people, I really want to find a hole and hide in it when I see you. "


    Yu Zhaocai had yet to speak, but it was Yueyue who stood at the side who anxiously defending her master, "Our Young Master never does evil deeds, if these people do not do evil deeds, why do they need to be afraid of our Young Master?"


    Cheng Xi asked curiously, "Then what did they do to make themselves feel guilty?"


    Yue Xiao earnestly counted out her fingers, "I owe my gambling house some money, I bumped into young master on the way here, the things you sold to us were not good, you look too ugly and tainted young master''s eyes ¡­"


    Cheng Xi hurriedly raised her hand to stop him, "Stop, the first one is a loss. Are you sure that the things you''ve said behind the scenes are not my fault?"


    Xiao Yue''er unexpectedly asked back with a puzzled expression, "Isn''t that so?"


    Cheng Xi looked at the stupefied and adorable Xiao Yue''er, and said speechlessly, "If you say so, then so be it."


    Seeing that Yu Zhaocai ignored the gazes of others and strutted down the street, Cheng Xi felt lucky. In the future, with Yu Zhaocai as his backer, he might be able to help them out of a lot of trouble, even though Xu Family were hard to deal with, but he didn''t dare to challenge this local tyrant that everyone was afraid of.


    She had originally wanted to keep a distance from someone like Yu Zhaocai, but now, Cheng Xi did not feel the same way. In order to lead a better life in the future, not only would she not keep a distance from him, she would even try to build a good relationship with him.


    But Cheng Xi was still a little worried, she tried to speak to Yu Zhaocai, "It''s better if you don''t do too many evil and wicked things, there will be retribution."


    Yu Zhaocai changed his sloppy tone and replied earnestly: "I really haven''t committed any heinous crimes, and have instead taken care of quite a few rogue gamblers. Maybe it''s because of what you said and did that you left me with a pretty good reputation, and then everyone was scared."


    Hearing Yu Zhaocai''s tone, it seemed that he was quite satisfied with his bad reputation.


    Cheng Xi thought that it was not bad for someone who opened a gambling den to have such a terrible reputation.


    Just as he was about to speak to Yu Zhaocai, a high-pitched female voice came from the front, "They are over there."


    Cheng Xi suspiciously looked towards the voice, to see a hunched Old Madam Xu, full of energy, aggressively rushing towards their direction of ease. Behind him was the young lady who was previously standing beside Lady Ma, followed by a large group of people, it was no wonder the old lady was so confident when she walked.


    Xiao Yue''er looked at the group of people that was heading in their direction aggressively, and mumbled in puzzlement, "Eh? Are those people talking about us? "


    Xu Sanlang looked at the group of people and sighed helplessly, "That''s me and Xi."


    Yu Zhaocai raised his eyebrows, and asked: Is he also a member of your clan?


    Xu Sanlang nodded, and Cheng Xi said very speechlessly, "That old lady is Xu Sanlang''s grandmother, and the person behind the old lady is the Lord Xu that they have been talking about.


    Yu Zhaocai curled his lips in disdain, "Such a small backer, you don''t even need to put me in your eyes, rest assured."


    Xu Sanlang thought about how Yu Zhaocai would punish Xu Erlang and the others, and asked, "It''s better if we don''t go overboard and don''t cause trouble for us."


    Yu Zhaocai patted Xu Sanlang''s shoulder and sighed, exclaiming, "You''re still too soft-hearted!"


    In the blink of an eye, the Old Madam Xu had already arrived in front of a few people. The Old Madam Xu obviously didn''t know Yu Zhaocai and the others, seeing them dressed in embroidered clothes, she just wanted to not provoke them. Instead, she looked at Cheng Xi with a dark and cold gaze and scolded, "Insecure little slut, are you planning to kidnap my grandson and not recognize your ancestors?"


    The crowd that had intended to hide and the surrounding stalls all looked over curiously. They were all very curious about who this group of people were that dared to block Yu Eldest Young Master''s path.


    Cheng Xi said with a smile that was not a smile, "Didn''t you say that we planned to send you money today?"


    And at this time, the Elementary Fourth Brother behind the Old Madam Xu, Xu Wenyu, also rushed over with a few people. He was accompanied by a yamen runner, who had received benefits from Xu Wenyu and could be considered to have a good relationship with him.


    But when they saw the person in front of them, they widened their eyes in shock. After exchanging glances, they all went up to greet Yu Zhaocai. What a coincidence, hur hur. "


    Yu Zhaocai''s smile did not change as he replied, "Who would dare block my way, it turns out to be someone from the yamen. Why, am I not allowed to go this way?"


    The bailiff quickly smiled and said, "How could that be? This is all a misunderstanding, a misunderstanding.


    Xu Wenyu, an Elementary Scholar without any background, was able to sneak into the yamen and become the main representative alone, of course he was smarter than the rest of the people in the Xu Family. Seeing how the few people who came with him were so cautious, and listening to their conversation, even if they had never seen Yu Zhaocai before, they could guess the identity of the person, which was not someone that they could afford to offend. They hurriedly smiled and said, "It''s a misunderstanding, it''s just a misunderstanding.


    He knew that the man was here to cause trouble for Xu Sanlang, and even if he showed goodwill to him, Yu Zhaocai did not plan to be courteous to him, and immediately mocked, "As a commoner, how would I have the qualifications to eat and drink with an adult of county office?"


    A trace of gloominess flashed across Xu Wenyu''s eyes, but he quickly recovered with a gentle smile: Young Master Yu is joking, if I am fortunate enough to be able to drink with you, it would be my honor.


    Old Madam Xu was currently very smart, judging from her son''s performance, she knew that she could not offend him, since Xu Sanlang was together with him, now was not the time to cause trouble for Xu Sanlang, not only did she not make a sound at the side, she even pulled her granddaughter who was at the side to prevent her from causing any more trouble.


    When Xu Wenyu finished speaking, he saw that Yu Zhaocai was still unmoved, so he switched the focus onto Xu Sanlang, "Zi Hao, do you know Young Master Yu?"

 C49

    Hearing Fourth Uncle suddenly ask about him, Xu Sanlang had no choice but to nod his head, and Xu Wenyu replied excitedly: "Since that''s the case, then Young Master Yu cannot reject, I will depend on Young Noble to take care of my nephew in the future."


    Yu Zhaocai frowned slightly impatiently. If he had eyes, he would not continue, but Xu Wenyu did not, it was not that he did not have eyes, but he was not willing to give up so easily, seeing that Yu Zhaocai did not answer him, and even used Xu Sanlang as a cover, "Zi Hao, do you think so?"


    Yu Zhaocai was afraid that Xu Sanlang would soften his heart and agree, and immediately replied: "This Young Master has a relationship with Brother Xu, but what does it have to do with you, what else can it be? If there''s nothing else, don''t block my way. This Young Noble and the Brother Xu''s younger brother still has matters to attend to. "


    A trace of gloominess flashed across Xu Wenyu''s eyes, no matter how tactful and tactful the scholars of this era were, they would always have a bit of pride in themselves, if he put down his status and tried to please them, this Yu Zhaocai would not give him any face at all, how could he feel good about it, and furthermore, behind him were the constables who followed him, making him feel embarrassed and embarrassed.


    No matter how unwilling he was, Xu Wenyu still obediently stepped aside. After all, the current him could not afford to offend Yu Zhaocai.


    And at this time, the girl who had been standing quietly beside Old Madam Xu suddenly appeared and blocked their path, after that, the girl glanced at Yu Zhaocai bashfully, and then said to Xu Sanlang: "Third Brother, Fourth Uncle is already so sincere, you can tell Young Master Yu, even if it''s only for a meal, it won''t affect your business."


    Xu Sanlang raised his head to look at the woman in front of him. This cousin of his had never given him any face before.


    Xu Sanlang''s reaction was a little slow, he did not notice that, but the others could tell that something was amiss. The woman''s eyes kept looking at Yu Zhaocai, and with one glance, they could tell that his face was slightly red.


    This was the first time Cheng Xi had seen Yue''er who had such an imposing aura. Yue''er, who was initially a cute little loli in Cheng Xi''s eyes, suddenly stood in front of Yu Zhaocai with a cold face, turning into an imposing goddess. She looked at the girl who had a slightly reddened face with disdain, and asked bluntly, "Who the hell are you, you dare to speak here? "F * ck off."


    The lady''s originally blushing face instantly turned pale, then turned into a pitiful and tearful expression, as if she had suffered a great injustice, and said, "You, how can you scold people like that?"


    Cheng Xi pursed her lips, silently ridiculing herself in her heart, she did not think that the Xu Family family of a "family" would be able to nurture such a scheming white lotus.


    When Old Madam Xu saw the beautiful woman with the cold face in front of Yu Zhaocai, she wanted to go up and pull her granddaughter back. However, as Xu Wenyu was timely able to pull at Old Madam Xu, he wanted to gamble, if Yu Zhaocai took a fancy to her niece, Xu Lan, even if she was a concubine, it would be good.


    But before Xu Wenyu could finish his plans, he saw Yu Zhaocai go forward and place his hand on the shoulder of the beautiful woman in front of him, then speak coldly, "It''s your honor to be scolded by this young master''s woman. Get lost now, don''t hinder my Yue Yueyue''s gaze."


    Xu Lan, who was originally looking at Yu Zhaocai with hope, instantly paled upon hearing Yu Zhaocai''s words. However, Yu Zhaocai continued to pour oil on the fire, turning his head to look at crescent moon, changing the previous ice-cold expression, he said gently to crescent moon, "Don''t look, you look so ugly, so as to not sully your eyes."


    Xu Lan, who had always bragged about her looks, could not stand such an insult. She could not stay there any longer, she glared at Xu Sanlang, and ran away while wiping her tears, feeling wronged.


    Cheng Xi received the furious glare from Xu Sanlang''s cousin and felt that it was very innocent. This person had rushed up to be humiliated, what the hell was he glaring at her for?


    While Xu Wenyu, whose wish had failed, could only go forward and apologize to Yu Zhaocai, "My niece is not sensible, please forgive me."


    Yu Zhaocai did not speak, only his expression becoming more and more gloomy. The constables not far away had initially planned that because of the relationship between Xu Wenyu and his nephew, they would be able to follow and get on good terms with each other. However, seeing Yu Zhaocai''s gradually changing expression, they were too lazy to greet him, so they exchanged glances with each other and started to leave.


    Seeing that his plans had failed, Xu Wenyu could only reply, "Since Young Master Yu still has matters to attend to, then I shall not disturb you. Then, he turned around and supported the Old Madam Xu behind him to leave.


    Seeing that the two were about to leave, Xu Sanlang quickly said, "Wait a moment."


    Xu Wenyu thought that Xu Sanlang wanted to speak up for him, but a little hope popped up again, so he turned around and asked, "Zi Hao, what else do you want?"


    Xu Sanlang took out the money he had prepared beforehand, walked forward in a few steps, and gave the money he held in his hand to Old Madam Xu, saying, "Milk, these are the wages for the past two months. He had originally planned to return to the village.


    Old Madam Xu took the bag and was about to take it out to count, but she was stopped by Xu Wenyu. She could only shake it in her hand, and then, carefully put it away in her bosom.


    Yu Zhaocai watched as old lady Xu Wenyu left, and frowned at Xu Sanlang who was at the side, "So the two of you worked hard to earn some money from working in the restaurant, and gave it all to this old lady?"


    Xu Sanlang lowered his head and did not say a word, but instead pouted and replied, "Who says it isn''t, it''s just a group of vampires, a bunch of ingrate."


    Yu Zhaocai''s eyes flashed a look of gloominess, "Then why did you give the money to them?"


    Cheng Xi let out a helpless sigh. Since this Yu Zhaocai had witnessed all these, Cheng Xi did not plan to hide it from him and replied, "You don''t know that old lady Xu Family is hard to deal with. If you don''t give it to her, we won''t be able to live a peaceful life."


    Yu Zhaocai mimicked how Cheng Xi usually rolled her eyes at him, and said, "Could it be that once you give them the money, they will give you peace and quiet? If it wasn''t for me today, what would they do? To raise an ingrate who he knew to be unacquainted with? Are you all stupid? "


    Cheng Xi rolled her eyes and went back, "You already know that it''s because of you that we managed to escape calamity today. If it weren''t for you, Xu Sanlang''s Fourth Uncle would have brought the people from the yamen, I wonder how he would have dealt with us. If he didn''t give us the money, I wonder how he would have dealt with us."


    Thinking about how she would have to take care of them even if she gave them the money, Cheng Xi followed up speechlessly, "Thinking about how this family is so annoying, avoiding them once is one time, forget it, there''s no need to mention it anymore. Since the matter has been resolved, go busy yourself, we still need to return to the village."


    Yu Zhaocai asked doubtfully, "Didn''t Brother Xu say that he won''t go back?"


    Cheng Xi glared at Xu Sanlang, and replied, "I still need to go back if he doesn''t want to, I still need to go back to visit my family."


    Yu Zhaocai worriedly asked, "Your family can''t be like this, right? Do you want me to go back with you? "


    Cheng Xi said, "My family is different, there''s no need for you to follow me, go busy yourself."


    Xu Sanlang saw that Cheng Xi did not even have a nose and eyes, and quickly explained, "Didn''t I say that because I don''t want to go back to Xu Family, if you find out that I specially went back with you to your family, I''m afraid that your mother will cause trouble again, and after sending you off, I can just sneak back to your family, since they aren''t in the village, so I don''t know."


    Cheng Xi shot a glance at Xu Sanlang, and snorted: "At least you''re sensible."


    Yu Zhaocai saw that the two of them were sure that they were going back to the village, so he said, "You two follow me back first, let my family''s carriage take you back."


    Cheng Xi immediately shook his head, "Forget it, letting your carriage send us there is too much of a show. If we go back to the village like this, who would not know about us? I''m afraid we won''t be able to rest peacefully when that happens. "


    Yu Zhaocai said, "You can even find an oxcart, right?"


    Cheng Xi shook his head, "It''s still early, if we go to the city gate, we might be able to meet an ox cart. Go back and busy yourself with what you need to do, don''t worry about us, thank you for today."


    Yu Zhaocai could only nod his head and reply, "Alright, be careful on your way, if you need anything, just come find me, don''t be polite with me."


    Xu Sanlang nodded silently, Cheng Xi laughed and replied, "Don''t worry, I won''t be polite with you, let''s go, goodbye."


    After that, Xu Sanlang took the things that the servants behind Yu Zhaocai bought for the members of the Cheng Xi family, and the two of them headed towards the city gate.


    The two of them thought that they had solved the problem they had today, but they never thought that Xu Wenyu would bring Old Madam Xu, Xu Erlang and the others, who had just finished swimming through the streets, to wait for them at the city gate.

 C50

    After Cheng Xi and Xu Sanlang left the city gates, they were preparing to check if there were any ox-carts to return to Qing Shi Town, but before they could even take a few steps, Xu Erlang had already appeared in front of them, blocking their path.


    Xu Erlang''s face darkened. After expending a great deal of effort, he resisted the urge to pounce forward, and said coldly: "Fourth Uncle is waiting for you over there."


    Xu Erlang blamed the humiliation he suffered today on Xu Sanlang and, seeing them again now was akin to seeing his mortal enemy. If not for his Fourth Uncle''s reminder that he should not be impulsive, even if he could not beat Xu Sanlang, Xu Erlang would have pounced on him and fought with his life on the line.


    Cheng Xi and Xu Sanlang frowned when they saw Xu Erlang. After hearing Xu Erlang''s words, they then looked towards the direction Xu Erlang had pointed to, and saw that all the Xu Family Member they had seen today were there.


    Cheng Xi sighed in her heart, and secretly cursed. As expected, escaping was not a problem, after all, escaping was not possible for a lifetime, and after just a short period of time, she was caught again.


    The two of them obediently followed Xu Erlang, and before the two of them could say anything, Old Madam Xu opened his mouth first with a gloomy face, "You''re quite capable, to actually dare lie to me? Didn''t he say that he was unable to return? What in the world is he up to? Where did all this come from? "Are you guys hiding behind my back or something? Tell me honestly, or I''ll show you guys."


    Lady Lee also had a gloomy face, her eyes were completely red as she stared at the two of them and chimed in, "As expected of the unlucky stars, they are lured together by people who aren''t too strong, I don''t know ¡­"


    Before she even finished speaking, she was stopped by a glance from Xu Wenyu. Lady Lee could only shut her mouth obediently and unwillingly, while Lady Ma stood at the side with his head lowered quietly. Even Xu Sanlang who came over, raised his head and looked at the two of them in an indifferent manner, then lowered his head again.


    Cheng Xi saw through the Lady Ma''s actions, and estimated that if this person was not truly magnanimous, then she would be someone with the deepest scheming of all. This kind of person was much more difficult to deal with than the brainless Lady Lee.


    Seeing the two of them not saying a word, Old Madam Xu could not help but scold them again, "I''m asking you guys a question, did you hide these things behind my back?"


    If it was something else, Xu Wenyu would perhaps help the two of them. After all, the two of them had an extraordinary relationship with Yu Zhaocai, and he should treat them better for the time being, but as it was related to the money, he would not turn a blind eye to them. Most of the money that the old lady held in his hands would go to him, and now that he was in need of money, he hoped that the two of them could get into his private rooms and be dug out by his.


    How could Xu Sanlang, who could not speak in the first place, lie? Her face was flushed red and she lowered her head to speak, but Cheng Xi had to answer for herself, "How much do you think we can pay? She could even hide a private room? Young Master Yu gave these to us, let us go to a nearby village to take a look at him, it would be hard for him to pass. "


    Cheng Xi silently apologized to Yu Zhaocai in her heart. Xu Sanlang was also very speechless when he heard this.


    Hearing Cheng Xi''s words, Xu Wenyu''s eyes started to shine again, he asked curiously: Why is Young Master Yu befriending someone outside? Who is it, in which village? "


    As for Cheng Xi, she was just a little girl who hadn''t even grown enough yet, so Xu Wenyu never thought that she would be able to earn so much money. The moment he mentioned where Yu Zhaocai got the money from, Xu Wenyu did not hesitate to believe it at all.


    Hearing Xu Wenyu''s words, Cheng Xi smiled as she replied, "If it wasn''t for you forcing me, I would not have revealed the matter of Young Master Yu''s good relationship, Fourth Uncle, do you think that you can just casually tell this kind of thing to others?"


    Xu Wenyu''s mind spun, but he started to have some doubts, "Young Master Yu doesn''t seem to be married yet, why are you sneaking around when there''s someone you have a good relationship with?"


    Cheng Xi replied, "Young Master Yu is not married, as for why he was sneaking around, why do you think so?"


    When the chattering Lady Lee heard Cheng Xi''s words, she asked in shock, "That scumbag is actually with a married woman?"


    Lady Lee''s voice was not soft, adding on to the fact that this matter was too interesting, there were already many people walking in and out of the city gate, and in a blink of an eye, there were quite a few looking in their direction.


    Xu Wenyu said coldly, and without being polite at all, he scolded, "If second sister continues to talk like this, I will return to the village. From now on, there is no need to enter the city anymore."


    It had to be said that Xu Wenyu had some prestige in front of Xu Family Member, and this included the arrogant Old Madam Xu, who listened to her son. Hearing Xu Wenyu''s words, he gave him a fierce stare, and Lady Lee''s face instantly paled.


    Cheng Xi secretly praised his cleverness, finding an excuse was not bad, she did not want to get entangled with them anymore, she only thought of leaving quickly, and said: "Then we will be leaving first."


    Although Xu Wenyu was still a little suspicious, he could not ask any further, and could not keep the two of them, as they might have other things to take care of in the future. Furthermore, the silver they handed over could also be considered a good income, so he nodded and said gently, "You two should be careful."


    The corner of Cheng Xi''s mouth twitched, and thought that as long as she doesn''t meet the both of you, she doesn''t need to be careful of anything. On the surface, she still obediently nodded, and then, the two of them proceeded to travel in the opposite direction of the Green Stone Town.


    Xu Wenyu waited until the two of them were far away before muttering to himself, "The girl that Xu Sanlang married is not simple, what a pity."


    The Old Madam Xu heard Xu Wenyu''s words, "Of course it''s not simple, sooner or later he''ll anger me to death, what''s wrong with this jinx?"


    Xu Wenyu asked, "Mother, don''t you feel that the current Sanlang is no longer the same Sanlang from before?"


    Old Madam Xu pursed her lips in disdain and replied, "What''s different about it? ¡ª It''s not like all of them aren''t jinxes. "


    Xu Wenyu sighed and replied, "The previous Xu Sanlang listened to you more, but the present Xu Sanlang is no longer like this, he started listening to that little girl no matter what."


    The Cheng Xi that was mentioned by Xu Wenyu just now was not simple, he immediately forgot about it and replied, "She''s just a little girl, I was afraid that she would turn the tables, even if he earns money, wouldn''t he have to obediently hand it over to me?"


    Xu Wenyu felt that it was completely unreasonable with his mother, and he helplessly reminded her, "Mother shouldn''t go and provoke her in the future. I might still have things that I need her for in the future."


    Xu Lan, who had always been standing beside Lady Ma in silence, finally threw aside her mother''s advice and could not help but say, "Yes, she is very familiar with Young Master Yu."


    Old Madam Xu originally wanted to slander Cheng Xi, who had made her extremely angry. However, after hearing Xu Lan''s reminder, she remembered what her own son had said about the Young Master Yu. In addition to the experiences of her two daughter-in-laws and Xu Erlang, in the end, she still reluctantly shut her mouth.


    Xu Erlang was actually concerned about Cheng Xi''s sweetheart, and was angry about the humiliation she had suffered today, so he made a plan. If he could catch hold of Yu Zhaocai''s weakness, maybe he could take revenge for the humiliation he had suffered today.


    Before he could slip away, Xu Wenyu opened his mouth to stop him, "Stand still!"


    Xu Erlang could only obediently stop.


    Xu Wenyu looked at Xu Erlang coldly and asked, "Where are you going?"


    Xu Erlang''s eyes flashed as he replied, "Then, let''s go out for a stroll."


    Xu Wenyu coldly snorted, and said, "Don''t think that I don''t know what you are planning, and think that you are using Stone Bridge Village? Be quiet, Yu Zhaocai is not someone that you can afford to offend. "


    Seeing that his intentions had been seen through, Xu Erlang obediently lowered his head and replied softly, "I just want to follow them and see. Maybe the two of them are going back to Stone Bridge Village."


    Xu Wenyu looked at Xu Erlang coldly, "No matter what plans you have, I''ll leave it to this person first. If something happens, don''t count on me being able to help you."


    Lady Lee hurriedly slapped his son, and scolded him, "Whatever Fourth Uncle says, it''s for your own good. You better listen carefully."


    Xu Erlang also noticed that the way Fourth Uncle looked at him was different from usual, and quickly replied, "I understand, Fourth Uncle."


    Although Xu Erlang''s brain wasn''t very smart, it wasn''t so stupid that he would not know anything. If he wanted to establish a foothold in the county, he had to rely on this Fourth Uncle in the future.


    He knew to remind his son, to not tell his son to offend his Fourth Uncle, and to listen to his words properly. After all, in the past, his son Xu Erlang was the one that Fourth Uncle had the most interest in.


    With regards to Xu Erlang''s performance, Xu Wenyu nodded his head in satisfaction. He returned to his previous attitude and said, "Come, let''s go back."


    And at this time, Cheng Xi was already walking quite a distance away from him, towards the opposite direction of Green Stone Town. Seeing that Cheng Xi still had no intention to stop, she asked, "They should have left already, right? We can''t go back yet? "


    Cheng Xi sighed, and replied, "Forget it, after we go back, your Fourth Uncle and the others will probably know, and it will probably not be peaceful anymore. Let''s go around the city, and go back another day."


    Xu Sanlang looked at the large and small parcels in his hands, "These things?"


    Cheng Xi said, "Let''s go to big sister Ying''s house and see when Uncle Wang can come.

 C51

    After circling the city in a circle, the two of them returned to the city to take a trip to the Zhao residence and then to the restaurant.


    Seeing the two return so quickly, Butler Xu was confused, "Didn''t they say we were going back to the village? How did they return so quickly?"


    Cheng Xi sighed, and said listlessly: "I''m not returning."


    Seeing that Cheng Xi was not willing to say anything, and did not reply, Butler Xu did not continue asking, calling out to the two of them, "With Xiong Da and Xiong Er''s help, both of you are tired, rest today."


    Towards the person who called out Yu Zhaocai, Butler Xu was not polite at all. If it was before, Butler Xu would fear and loathe people like Yu Zhaocai, then after that, Yu Zhaocai would head towards the restaurant everyday, and after getting familiar with him, he would feel that this person was not so hateful. Gradually, the fear and disgust faded away.


    Cheng Xi was so annoyed that she did not want to do anything, so she apologetically nodded towards Butler Xu, then headed towards the small courtyard in the dorm.


    Xu Sanlang also followed behind Cheng Xi. Seeing Cheng Xi on the bed weakly, Xu Sanlang said with a guilty face, "I have let you suffer grievances."


    Cheng Xi tilted her head and looked at Xu Sanlang who was lying on the bed, then turned and continued to look at the roof, she was not one of those rascals from Xu Family, and this matter could not be blamed on him, it was probably her life, in this life, she had given her a healthy body, just that her life had been too rough.


    Thinking about his previous life, Cheng Xi instantly braced herself, consoling herself with the thought that no matter how tough it was, at least she was healthy and healthy for the rest of her life. When she woke up from her sleep, it was a new day.


    Thinking about that, Cheng Xi closed her eyes and quickly entered into dreamland.


    Xu Sanlang looked at the silent Cheng Xi lying on the bed. Since she had admitted Cheng Xi''s identity, as a man, he knew her responsibilities towards Cheng Xi.


    It was precisely because of this that he felt apologetic for causing Cheng Xi to continuously follow him and suffer grievance. However, looking at this Cheng Xi who didn''t make a sound, he felt a little apprehensive in his heart, as he wanted to know what exactly she was thinking in her heart.


    After standing for a while, just as she was about to ask, she realized that Cheng Xi did not seem to be silent, and called her softly. As expected, there was no reaction, Xu Sanlang''s head was full of black lines, as though she had been thinking about nothing for a long time.


    He went over and covered her with the blanket. He was still unsatisfied with being disturbed, so he turned his head with a pout and went back to sleep.


    Xu Sanlang looked at Cheng Xi who was curled up inside the blanket. It was so small that he seemed to have forgotten that Cheng Xi was only eleven or twelve years old.


    However, ever since he had known her, his life had changed day by day. He had become more and more familiar with the place. He had learned to do everything by himself, from being delicate and innocent at the start to finally getting used to it.


    However, she seemed to know everything. She actually knew things she didn''t know or even heard about.


    Such a small figure couldn''t be understood with common sense. He was very curious about what was in her head.


    It didn''t look like he had lost his memory, but more like a completely different person.


    Xu Sanlang immediately shook his head, shaking off the wild thoughts in his head, and pulled at the blanket on Cheng Xi, then turned and left.


    After that, the two of them temporarily put aside their plans of returning to the village, and didn''t even go out that much, as they were worried that they would meet people from Xu Family in the county city. Yu Zhaocai had come to the village a few times, and brought them news, that Old Madam Xu was actually inquiring about them from all over the restaurants in the county city.


    Cheng Xi was worried that the Old Madam Xu would cause trouble, so she specially went outside to ask for the Shopkeeper Xia''s help, and got him to greet everyone in the restaurant.


    Seeing that the two of them not only knew Boss Zhao, but were also familiar with Yu Zhaocai at the head of the small overlord land, Shopkeeper Xia was even more attentive towards the two.


    The people from the kitchen obviously didn''t need Butler Xu to help them. Cheng Xi told everyone that she understood.


    Like this, the two of them were comfortably staying in the restaurant and were not found by the Xu Family people.


    Xu Wenyu and Yu Zhaocai had Yu Zhaocai''s protection, although he wanted to know the whereabouts of the two, he did not dare to openly find people, and even more so did not dare to find Yu Zhaocai.


    After a long time, seeing that the two of them seemed to have disappeared from the city, they gradually stopped. Old Madam Xu also brought the Xu Family people back to the village.


    Cheng Xi''s culinary skills were becoming more and more refined, to the point where he was more proficient than blue. Xu Sanlang''s strength, in the kitchen, was actually a little overkill, but since Xu Sanlang was willing to guard Cheng Xi and stay at the back of the kitchen, everyone did not say anything.


    As the days passed, the weather also gradually became colder. In the blink of an eye, they had already donned their cotton-padded jackets, and the end of the year was nearing, the two of them began to prepare to return to the village. During the new year, the restaurant would close, and everyone in the restaurant would have to return home to celebrate the new year.


    Because the business of the second half of the Ruyi Restaurant was better, it had increased by almost multiple times compared to the first half of the year. When Shopkeeper Xia handed over the account book to him, the owner of the restaurant was overjoyed.


    However, Cheng Xi and Cheng Xi did not rush back, because they had received news from Wang Ying that Boss Zhao would be returning from Prefecture City in the next two days. Naturally, Second Brother would follow him back too, so the two decided to stay in the city and wait for them.


    When everyone in the restaurant had left, they arranged for the few people in the town to take turns looking at the shop, but they only came in the night, it was cold and lonely, Wang Ying ordered the two of them to stay with her after hearing about it.


    However, Xu Sanlang felt that it was not right, it was fine for him to stay here, but he himself was also staying, and Boss Zhao was not home, at that time, it would not be good for word to spread.


    However, he was already used to being with Cheng Xi, and being left alone in the tavern made him feel uncomfortable. Therefore, it was rare for Xu Sanlang to make the decision on his own, and before Cheng Xi could even reply, she had already started rejecting him.


    The restaurant was not open for business and there was nothing to do. The two stayed in the empty restaurant, but they were not used to it. Thus, the two went out for a stroll and bought quite a few things before returning to the restaurant.


    As the weather grew colder, Cheng Xi simply holed herself up in bed and counted the wages for the past few months. Xu Sanlang sat by the side of the table, flipping through the books the two had bought while strolling around the place.


    Cheng Xi turned it over and over again, and even with the exception of the silver she had to give to Old Madam Xu, the money they had saved up was already more than what they had expected. Adding the red and white money they had at the end of the year, they had a total of five taels of silver.


    According to Cheng Xi''s understanding these past few months, the five taels of silver could already do quite a lot of things. But after thinking about her current situation, Cheng Xi sighed, looked at the money in her hands, and muttered, "I don''t have the chance to spend the money I''m looking at."


    This was the private money that was hidden by the Xu Family, and it was much more than the amount that was given to the Xu Family.

 C52

    They did not dare to casually spend all of this money. If Xu Family Member were to find out about this, then it would cause a huge ruckus.


    Xu Sanlang raised his head, looked at Cheng Xi and said, "Endure it, wait for us to divide the spoils."


    Cheng Xi pursed her lips, "How could the Xu Family vampires let us go so easily? If you want to split your family, who knows how long it will take. "


    Xu Sanlang thought about his family members, and sighed helplessly, and did not speak anymore. He had stayed with Cheng Xi for a long time, and under the influence of Cheng Xi, he slowly changed. Xu Sanlang was not as depressed as before, and any emotions or dissatisfaction would not be like how he silently endured or kept quiet in the past, and they would slowly show.


    Cheng Xi tilted her head to think for a while, then said: "Let''s think of a way to get those people to agree to split families, and let us split up once."


    Xu Sanlang shook his head without even thinking, "Unless we are both crippled, we will probably be chased out of Xu Family."


    When Cheng Xi heard this, the corner of her eyes twitched, and she looked at Xu Sanlang speechlessly, "You seem to know your family quite well."


    Xu Sanlang awkwardly lowered his head and pretended to flip through the book in his hand. The bored Cheng Xi said unhappily, "I''m talking to you, can I not flip through your book first? Besides, can you read? "


    The book was bought by Cheng Xi, and because Cheng Chen was literate, Xu Sanlang didn''t suspect that Cheng Xi was illiterate, but Cheng Xi was a little suspicious that Xu Sanlang was literate. After all, the Xu Family Member never treated him well, and only treated him as a laborer who was able to read and write.


    "Of course I can read, in the past, Fourth Uncle would teach Big Brother and Xu Erlang how to read, so after Big Brother learnt it, he would secretly teach me."


    Cheng Xi asked doubtfully, "Big Brother? Do you still have a big brother? How come I''ve never seen it before? Your brother? "


    Xu Sanlang lowered his head, and said in a muffled voice, "No, uncle''s family, he ¡­ "He hasn''t come back since he followed his wife."


    Cheng Xi was very curious about her big brother, who would secretly teach Xu Sanlang how to read books. For such a large family with such a high Xu Family, to actually treat Xu Sanlang well, she could not help but ask. Become a son-in-law? Then where did his wife come from? Why didn''t she come back? Did you find out that there are not many good things in the Xu Family Member and you are not coming back? "


    Xu Sanlang was not really willing to talk about this matter. He raised his head and saw Cheng Xi looking at him expectantly, as if she was waiting for her answer. Her originally tightly guarded mouth instantly loosened as she honestly spoke out the truth, "It''s not that the door is stuck open, it''s that Eldest Sister-in-Law and Eldest Sister-in-Law''s child is gone. Then Eldest Brother brought Eldest Sister-in-law away from Eldest Sister-in-Law''s house.


    Hearing Xu Sanlang''s words, Cheng Xi guessed in shock, "Your sister-in-law''s child couldn''t have been tossed around by these people, could it? Old Madam Xu is such a difficult person, can she let your brother leave with sister-in-law? "


    Xu Sanlang frowned, he was silent for a long while, then he said softly, "Fourth Uncle was drunk and dragged Sister-in-Law, then Sister-in-law''s child was gone, in a moment of anger, Big Brother left with Eldest Sister-in-Law, the people from Xu Family were all afraid of the news and no one dared to stop him, telling everyone that Sister-in-Law is the only daughter of the family, so Big Brother went to Sister-in-law''s home and knocked on her door."


    Cheng Xi opened her eyes wide, when she saw Xu Sanlang speak, it was as if she was having difficulty saying anything, and it was not only pulling at his elder sister-in-law''s child, if it was just pulling, could Old Madam Xu not make any sound and let his eldest son leave with his grandson?


    With regards to her conjecture, Cheng Xi was in disbelief. She did not expect that the Elementary Fourth Uncle of Xu Sanlang''s group, who she thought should be a rational person to begin with, would actually be a human scum.


    Thinking about that Lady Ma, Cheng Xi asked curiously, "Then does your uncle and Eldest Aunt have no objections? You''re just letting your big brother go with your eldest sister-in-law? "


    Xu Sanlang had told Cheng Xi everything, and he did not plan to hide anything else from him, so he started to say something, and started speaking, "Uncle, in you eyes, becoming the Elementary Scholar''s younger brother is more important than your untalented son, he has always been hoping for Fourth Uncle to shine, and then the Xu Family Member will bask in the glory, and as for Eldest Aunt, with uncle and grandma above, how can she talk?"


    Seeing Xu Sanlang talking about his big brother with that pained expression on his face, Cheng Xi knew that other than the people involved, the person who had the most difficult time talking about his big brother would be Xu Sanlang. After all, the only person who was good to him in Xu Family was his big brother.


    Cheng Xi opened his mouth and asked, "Did you inquire about your brother''s information after this?"


    Xu Sanlang shook his head.


    Seeing Xu Sanlang''s regretful expression, Cheng Xi said, "Wait till the new year, let''s go to the neighboring town to have a look? "To see how your big brother and sister-in-law are doing."


    Xu Sanlang''s eyes lit up as he looked at Cheng Xi, and answered, "Right, after the new year, let''s go to the Xiang Mu Village to see Big Brother, then come back to work."


    After talking about big brother Xu Sanlang''s matter, Cheng Xi finally remembered the main topic she was talking about just now. She was clearly talking about the branch family''s matter with Xu Sanlang, but in the end, she had ran off topic so far and continued with the previous topic, saying, "The more we talk, the more distant it gets. Quickly think of a way to get the Xu Family family to agree to the branch family''s matter, it''s impossible to pretend to be crippled, but if we can''t pretend, then why don''t we pretend to be sick? "Plague?"


    Xu Sanlang said in a speechless manner, "There''s no need to split up the family if you want to pretend to have a plague. You can either be kicked out of the village or burned to death."


    Cheng Xi replied, "Isn''t it right to drive out of the village?"


    Xu Sanlang looked at Cheng Xi and replied, "If you pretend to be a plague, the villagers will not bear to burn us to death. After chasing us out of the village, the people from the other villages will not be courteous."


    Cheng Xi felt that Xu Sanlang was looking at him with contempt, and said unhappily: "So this plague must be burnt to death? "Why can''t you treat it?"


    Xu Sanlang thought that Cheng Xi did not understand about the plague, but instead explained it to Cheng Xi seriously, "The plague is not only unable to cure it, it can spread further and further.


    Hearing Xu Sanlang''s words, Cheng Xi realized that she had forgotten that this was an ancient era. In the ancient era, this plague was similar to cancer, and was basically a terminal disease.


    She tilted her head and thought for a while, then Cheng Xi snapped her fingers and said excitedly, "I''ve got it, we''ll pretend to be in debt, and find some people to pretend to be our creditors."


    Xu Sanlang shook his head, "If it was the past, I could give it a try. Have you forgotten where the Fourth Uncle is now?"


    Cheng Xi pursed her lips, unhappily threw the silver on the blanket and said angrily: So the entire Xu Family is like dog skin paste, sticking it onto our bodies, can''t even get rid of it?


    Seeing that Cheng Xi had a rare childish side, Xu Sanlang put down the book in his hands and sat down on the side of the bed. He reached out to rub Cheng Xi''s head and comforted him, "Let''s suffer a little longer.


    Cheng Xi speechlessly reached out and patted the big hand that was right at the beginning of the door. She wasn''t an idiot, and Xu Sanlang didn''t know what had happened recently, so he liked to rub her head as if he was a pet.


    Xu Sanlang waved his hand away, he was not angry at all, but smiled and picked up the silver that Cheng Xi had thrown on the blanket, and said, "Take care of it, after you have enough money, we will build your own courtyard and buy a few acres of land, whatever you want to plant, pay for your own food."


    Cheng Xi hurriedly shook her head and replied, "I don''t need to farm anymore. When I''ve saved up enough money, I''ll set up my own stall, open my own restaurant, open a restaurant, earn a lot of money, and buy more. I''ll become a rich landlady."


    Although Xu Sanlang felt that Cheng Xi was daydreaming, he did not intend to shatter her beautiful dream, and even replied with respect, "Alright, I''ll listen to you."


    The current Xu Sanlang, never would she have thought that Cheng Xi would follow her plans step by step, and realize everything she had said just now.

 C53

    The two stayed in the restaurant for a long time. Just as Cheng Xi was considering whether she should drag Xu Sanlang out for a walk, an unfamiliar yet familiar voice sounded from outside, "Xi, Xu Sanlang, are you there?"


    Cheng Xi immediately got off the bed, and said while walking out, "It''s brother and the others."


    Xu Sanlang watched as Cheng Xi quickly put on her shoes and prepared to run out. She hurriedly put on his outer clothes and said helplessly, "It''s cold outside, if you don''t put on your clothes you can just run out. What do you do if you get cold?"


    Cheng Xi mischievously stuck out her tongue at Xu Sanlang, obediently putting on her cotton-padded jacket, and then left the room.


    At the same time, Cheng Chen and Cheng Cai also came out from the small courtyard. When they saw Cheng Xi, they smiled happily.


    Cheng Chen walked over quickly, extended his hand and rubbed Cheng Xi''s head, laughing, "Not bad, you''ve grown taller by quite a bit."


    Cheng Cai then encircled Cheng Xi and said, "En, not bad, you also grew some meat, and became a bit fatter than before. Xu Sanlang, count me in ¡­"


    Cheng Cai said as he raised his head to look at the big and tall man beside Cheng Xi, and he didn''t want to look up and see him. The words that came to his mouth, was forcefully swallowed back down in shock, as he stared at Xu Sanlang from head to toe, and asked uncertainly, "Are you really Xu Sanlang?"


    Cheng Chen''s gaze was also attracted by Cheng Cai''s fuss. The two of them had initially set their gazes on their beloved little sister the moment they entered the door, but when they looked at Xu Sanlang, their faces were filled with shock and disbelief.


    Xu Sanlang looked at Cheng Xi''s two brothers who were looking at him with shock on their faces, and said a little embarrassedly, "Second Brother, Fourth Brother."


    At this moment, Cheng Chen and Cheng Cai finally confirmed that the man in front of them had changed. After confirming that it was Xu Sanlang, the shock on their faces slowly disappeared, and Cheng Chen said with a smile on his face, "You sure changed a lot recently. If you were outside, I wouldn''t even dare to recognize you as my brother-in-law."


    In his heart, Cheng Cai was somewhat jealous. He disdainfully curled his lips, "After Xi gave you such a pack of clothes, you look just like a human."


    Cheng Chen''s eyes warned Cheng Cai not to speak carelessly, he twitched his mouth and did not speak, but Xu Sanlang did not mind at all, with a smile on his face, he called out to the two of them, "It''s very cold outside, the house is on fire, come in and sit."


    Looking at the smile on Xu Sanlang''s face, the two of them were shocked once again. Xu Sanlang, who usually did not speak before, and never spoke more than three words, had actually said so much in one go. The Xu Sanlang who used to not even be able to squeeze out a frown on his face before, was currently wearing a gentle smile.


    Cheng Xi could not help but ask, "Why have the two of you been staring at Xu Sanlang? "Hurry up and enter the house. It''s not that cold standing outside like a wooden stake."


    Xu Sanlang who was being stared at awkwardly spoke out again, "Let''s go in."


    The two of them came back to reality and entered the house while Cheng Chen sighed and said, "It''s only been half a year since we left, and the change is actually so huge, Xi, you sure are awesome."


    Cheng Xi asked curiously, "What''s powerful?"


    Cheng Xi had basically been looking at Xu Sanlang every day. She had sensed the changes in her appearance a little, but because she had been looking at him every day, she did not feel it too obvious. As for the changes in Xu Sanlang''s personality, the people she had interacted with everyday, she did not feel that it had changed much.


    Only then did Cheng Chen and Cheng Cai, who had not seen Xu Sanlang for a long time, clearly feel that Xu Sanlang had changed greatly during this period of time.


    Cheng Xi did not understand what Cheng Chen meant, because the person in question was present, so it was not good for Cheng Chen to be straightforward, and said: "It''s okay, you guys pack up, and then we will go back and celebrate the new year."


    Cheng Xi went over and told the two of them to sit on the bench next to the brazier, and said, "It''s getting late, so let''s go back tomorrow."


    Cheng Chen and Cheng Cai frowned slightly when they heard it, then Cheng Chen said, "I haven''t gone back for half a year, I don''t know how father''s leg injuries are, and how Aunt Wu and Xiao Qiang are, I think it''s best for me to go back earlier."


    Cheng Cai agreed as he nodded his head on the side. Cheng Xi sighed and replied, "After you guys left, we only returned once, and do not know how they are doing, but after hearing from Master Wang, they are doing quite well, so I wanted to return as soon as possible to look for them, but when I thought about the clan members from Xu Family, my heart jumped."


    Cheng Cai frowned and asked: "Did the Xu Family Member find trouble with you again?" Then, the eyes looking at Xu Sanlang became unfriendly.


    Cheng Xi looked as if she was about to cause trouble for Xu Sanlang again, and immediately said, "For the next half year, we will follow the requirements and give the wages to the Old Madam Xu, so we can be considered to be safe and sound. However, I am a person who doesn''t want to see Xu Family, so I feel annoyed just by looking at them, and have never gone back to see father. I also don''t want to see Xu Family either."


    In order to prevent Cheng Cai from finding trouble with Xu Sanlang, Cheng Xi had to hide his mischievous thoughts. In order to not let Cheng Cai find trouble with Xu Sanlang, Cheng Xi had to hide from the Xu Family Member and to not go out and find trouble with him.


    Cheng Cai''s thoughts were simple, after hearing Cheng Xi''s words, he said, "Since you don''t want to go to Xu Family, then stay at home with Xu Sanlang for the New Year."


    Cheng Xi looked speechlessly at Fourth Brother, who had such a simple thought plan, and replied, "Have you ever seen a married woman bring her own husband home for the New Year in her first year?"


    Hearing Cheng Xi''s words, Cheng Cai shut his mouth gloomily, then said: "Then let''s go back tomorrow, coincidentally we have to prepare some New Year fairs to go back as well."


    Knowing that the two of them were anxious to return, Cheng Xi didn''t necessarily insist on returning tomorrow. In any case, if they were to return, they would have to face the Xu Family Member tomorrow anyway, but it was indeed a little late, and there probably wouldn''t be any ox-carts left. This winter wasn''t like summer, where they would have to travel in the pitch black night.


    Since there was no one in the restaurant, the two of them decided to stay with Cheng Xi and the others in the restaurant.


    The few of them stayed in the room and chatted about the matters after they separated. Afterwards, they went out to the market place, happily bought New Year''s food, and went to a restaurant that wasn''t closed for dinner.


    did not plan to buy New Year gifts, at most he would just buy some coarse food to make up for it for a few days. On one hand, he could not let Xu Family Member know that they had reserved a private property, and on the other, even if they bought it, they would probably be scammed by Old Madam Xu when they returned.


    He had to say that making Cheng Chen follow him to the Prefecture City was a wise decision, because Cheng Chen''s brain was flexible and sociable, and Cheng Cai had a strong and ruthless personality, he was highly valued by Zhao Ke. Of course, the two of them would earn more than the average worker, and in half a year, they actually earned twenty silver, which was several times more than what Xu Sanlang earned.


    It was precisely because he had earned so much that he was willing to go to the restaurant to treat Cheng Xi to a meal.


    Although Yu Zhaocai was not in the Anyang County, his people were everywhere in there. Because from time to time, Yu Zhaocai would move closer to Cheng Xi, so the people he was holding in his hands basically knew and knew who Cheng Xi was. On the way there, he greeted the two people very politely.


    Cheng Chen and Cheng Cai were both very shocked, the two of them actually managed to mix so well in Anyang County during the past half year? Looks like they should have lived quite well in the Anyang County.


    The resentment they had against Xu Sanlang in their hearts had also gradually lessened by quite a bit.


    The four of them happily ate a meal in the restaurant, then went to the night market for a stroll before returning to their Ruyi Restaurant. This time, Cheng Xi was not going to take the short route, but was going to take the main road back to Ruyi Restaurant.


    Of course, while walking, Cheng Xi would not be able to walk on top of Xu Sanlang''s back. Previously, when she was not able to walk, Xu Sanlang had to carry him a few times.


    When the people around them were confused, Cheng Xi did not realize the change in their relationship. However, Cheng Chen and Cheng Cai had clearly seen the changes in their relationship, and they felt both sad and gratified in their hearts. In the end, the little sister whom they pitied and held in their hands became someone else''s daughter-in-law, and they felt gratified that Xu Sanlang had not disappointed them.

 C54

    Cheng Chen saw that his sister and brother-in-law got along well, and of course he was happy to see them happy, which meant he did not see the wrong person. If it was Xu Erlang, even if his reputation was not good for Cheng Xi, he would still agree with his father and Ah Fu and bring him back.


    As for Cheng Cai, when he saw Cheng Xi lying on Xu Sanlang''s back as if it was a matter of course, even he himself did not quite understand why his heart was feeling a little uncomfortable.


    Cheng Cai was originally a straightforward person who couldn''t hide his thoughts, so these thoughts were easily displayed on his face. After the group returned, Cheng Chen asked worriedly when he saw Cheng Cai''s unsightly expression, "What happened? "Uncomfortable?"


    Everyone was very happy on this trip, and nothing bad happened, which was why Cheng Chen asked.


    Cheng Cai did not want everyone to know, so he nodded and replied, "It''s nothing, just my head is hurting a bit."


    Cheng Xi, who was helping to tidy up the goods for the new year, heard and asked worriedly, "Have you got a headache? I''ll make you some ginger tea. "


    Cheng Cai quickly stopped her, "No need, I''m just a little tired, I''ll be fine after a short rest."


    Cheng Chen looked at Cheng Cai with some suspicion. Cheng Xi did not doubt it and said to Xu Sanlang, "Let''s go clean up the room next door so that Fourth Brother can get some rest early."


    After that, he took out another oil lamp and lit it, and quickly left the room. Xu Sanlang also carried the clean blanket that he had found earlier and went over.


    Cheng Chen looked at the frowning Cheng Cai, and asked worriedly, "Are you really alright?"


    Although the two of them were not blood-related brothers, they were more like brothers. Cheng Chen knew the condition of Cheng Cai''s body, but he was tired even though he did not do anything.


    Cheng Cai immediately replied, "It''s really nothing, do I look like there''s something wrong?"


    Cheng Chen looked at Cheng Cai from head to toe, then looked at Cheng Cai''s expression, and had his own guesses about him. Sighing, he looked at the door and said softly, "I know you do not like Xu Sanlang, but looking at the situation Xi was the best choice, even if it was a little tough in the beginning, but as long as Xu Sanlang continues to stay steady and willing to work, life will at least get better. Don''t you think that is doing pretty good now?"


    Cheng Cai nodded, "I understand."


    Seeing Cheng Cai nod his head in agreement, only then did Cheng Chen relax a bit. He stood up and said, "Let''s go and take a look."


    The next morning, the group left for the city gates. They found an oxcart, and the four of them sat on it. The oxcart swayed back and forth as it moved towards the village.


    The ox-cart driver was curious about where the few of them were going to make a fortune since they were all big and small.


    Cheng Chen casually said that he came back from the Prefecture City, and as for why he did not elaborate, he actually talked to the ox-cart master about the customs and customs of the Prefecture City, and the differences between them. Cheng Xi was also very curious, and listened seriously, and asked him about it from time to time.


    In the winter, although the ox-cart was cold, Cheng Xi was still small. The cold wind in the four directions was blocked by her brothers, so she laid beside Xu Sanlang, listening to her brothers talk about Prefecture City, did not feel uncomfortable at all.


    They chatted happily on the way, and time passed quickly as well. Unknowingly, they had arrived at the village entrance.


    In addition, in the blink of an eye, it was the new year, so the number of people wandering around the village increased. There were only two families in the village that had ox-carts, and of course, everyone in the village recognized them. Now that an unfamiliar ox-cart appeared, they all began to size it up with curiosity.


    When they saw the few youngsters seated behind the ox-cart, Cheng Chen and Cheng Cai among them, someone greeted them, "Yo, aren''t these Second Brother''s two brothers? I heard that they went to the Prefecture City and came back from there? They even rented an ox-cart to return to the city, so they must have earned quite a bit of money, right? "


    Upon hearing that they had earned quite a bit of money, a few villagers surrounded them, their eyes constantly scanning back and forth between their faces and the oxcart.


    Cheng Chen had a smile on his face as he greeted the villagers politely. As for how much money he earned, it was all skillfully brought along by Cheng Chen.


    The ox-cart slowly moved forward. Many villagers surrounded the ox-cart, curiously asking all sorts of questions. The bustle was unusual, as if it was a glorious homecoming.


    At this time, a person suddenly looked at Cheng Xi who had been sitting quietly at the side the whole time, and exclaimed in shock, "You are the Xu Sanlang''s Cheng Family, Xi?"


    After this shocked question, the surroundings instantly quietened down. Everyone''s gaze afterwards focused entirely on Xu Sanlang, and all of them revealed expressions of shock and disbelief.


    Even the person at the front blocked the path of the ox-cart, forcing it to stop.


    The ox-cart driver didn''t know why they were surprised, nor did he care too much about their shock. He was only concerned about the people in front blocking the way, so he reminded the people in front of him, "Excuse me."


    At this time, someone finally regained their senses, and looked towards Cheng Chen and Cheng Cai to confirm, "Is this really Xu Sanlang and Cheng Xi that girl?"


    Cheng Chen nodded his head helplessly, then cupped his fists towards the surrounding villagers and said, "We have not returned home in a long time, and are worried about visiting our families, so we hope that everyone from the village will give way for us. Let us return home first, and we will definitely pay our respects to our uncles in the future."


    Xu Sanlang''s name seemed like an incantation in the village, but at this time, no one was curious anymore and went forward to ask questions, they could only move aside with their faces full of fear, trying their best to get as far away from the ox-cart as possible. However, seeing Xu Sanlang''s change, they couldn''t help but look at the two of them.


    Ever since the oxcart entered the village, Xu Sanlang had recovered his cold and emotionless face from back then, and did not speak again.


    The frightened gazes and discussions of the villagers could not be seen or overheard. They just sat silently on the ox-cart, looking straight ahead at the wooden planks.


    Only Cheng Xi, who was half-leaning on Xu Sanlang''s body, could feel his stiff body since the moment he entered the village.


    Cheng Xi sighed in his heart. Humans were not like plants and vegetation, even if they were free and easy people, facing such discrimination and rumors, it would be difficult for them to not care at all. It was just that Xu Sanlang buried these feelings and pain deep in his heart, so that no one could see them.


    This kind of Xu Sanlang, caused Cheng Xi''s heart to ache. Unconsciously, she quietly grabbed onto Xu Sanlang''s tightly held hand, and then, she stuffed his own small hand into Xu Sanlang''s hands.


    Feeling the warm feeling in his hand, the oppressive feeling in Xu Sanlang''s heart seemed to have dispersed, and the surrounding voices seemed to gradually leave him, as the corners of his mouth unconsciously raised.


    After the crowd dispersed, the ox-cart began to slowly move forward. No one among the surrounding villagers chased after the ox-cart to ask questions, they all stood at the same place, and watched as the ox-cart drove away. However, they couldn''t bear to look away from Cheng Xi and Xu Sanlang.


    The gazes with which they looked at the two of them were completely different. Shock, jealousy, shyness, regret ¡­ all of these things followed the ox-cart as it moved away from them.


    Seeing the not so distant courtyard door, Cheng Chen and Cheng Cai both heaved a sigh of relief. At the same time, both of them secretly sighed in their hearts;


    At this time, the two of them did not seem to think about whether Xu Sanlang''s life was on the line or not. Instead, they saw him as their brother-in-law, Cheng Xi''s husband.


    No matter how ignorant the ox-cart driver was, he could feel the peculiar atmosphere of the villagers as they faced them. He just wanted to send them off quickly, and when he saw the small courtyard getting closer, he asked, "Little brothers, are they in front?"


    Cheng Chen replied as he saw the old bull speeding up with the whip from the ox-cart driver.


    The people in the room heard what was happening outside and opened the gate.


    When Lady Wu saw the ox-cart at the door, and the several people unloading the ox-cart, she didn''t even have time to greet them before she excitedly shouted into the house, "Boss, boss, come out!"


    A low, rough voice came from inside, saying impatiently, "What''s wrong? What''s going on?"


    Lady Wu looked at the few people with tears in her eyes and said with a trembling voice, "They''re back, they''re all back."


    The young Xiao Qiang had already rushed to the front of a few people. Looking at these people, she excitedly called out to her big brother and big sister, not knowing who to hug.


    When he saw Xu Sanlang, who was standing beside Cheng Xi, he asked uncertainly, "Are you your brother-in-law?"


    Facing Cheng Xi''s family members, Xu Sanlang had already put away the "hard armor" on his body. With a gentle smile on his face, he reached out and rubbed Cheng Qiang''s head, and replied, "Yeah."


    Cheng Qiang saw that this brother-in-law was no longer as terrifying as he was now. He was a pure child in the first place, so he called out in a sweet voice, "Hello brother-in-law."

 C55

    At this time, Cheng Er Gui also came to the door with a walking stick. He looked at the people at the door with reddened eyes and muttered, "It''s good that you''re back, it''s good that you''re back."


    The people outside were puzzled. Wasn''t he being a little too excited? Cheng Cai was someone who could not hide anything, so he directly asked the question that was on his mind, "Father, Mother, do you all need to be so agitated?"


    Hearing Cheng Cai''s words, Lady Wu and Cheng Dagui''s eyes flashed with a trace of anger, Lady Wu steadied her emotions and called for a few people, "Let''s talk inside." After that, he went up to help a few people carry their stuff.


    Seeing so many new years, Lady Wu finally had a smile on her face. From the looks of it, these two kids must have gone out to earn some money.


    After moving all the items into the house, Cheng Chen also settled the bill with the ox-cart driver, and sent the ox-cart maker away. Then, the group entered the house.


    With regards to the change in Cheng Xi and Xu Sanlang, Cheng Er Gui and the Wu family were not as shocked as the villagers were. Furthermore, with Xu Sanlang''s huge change in attitude, the two seemed to still be satisfied, and Cheng Er Gui, who had always disliked Xu Sanlang, did not throw his face towards Xu Sanlang like before, and even greeted him in a rare manner to quickly enter the house.


    When the whole family entered the house and sat around the charcoal brazier, Lady Wu finally explained why they were so excited, "This Xu Family Member is not a thing, she spread rumors everywhere that you and Xu Sanlang have gone missing in the county, and Xu Xiusheng couldn''t even find you after using the yamen''s people. She even said that A''Chen and A''Ling did not go to the Prefecture City, but were tricked and sold off to the borders to be laborers, and did not come back."


    Cheng Xi and the others were all speechless when they heard this. Cheng Cai asked, "You actually believe it too?"


    Lady Wu glared at Cheng Cai and complained, "You guys didn''t bring back any news, we are not clear about it, if we ask everywhere and can''t find out anything, how can we not be worried?"


    Cheng Xi asked doubtfully, "How can that be? Didn''t I often get the Master Wang to bring things back for you? "I even brought you news that big brother and the others will be back before New Year''s."


    "Xu Family said A''Chen and A''Ling were tricked away by that Old Man Wang''s son-in-law. Besides, he hasn''t appeared since that time when he brought us news, so how can we believe him?"


    Cheng Xi frowned, and said, "I asked Master Wang to bring back at least five times, and news of brother and the others, are you sure that Master Wang has only come here once?"


    Lady Wu nodded and complained, "It must be the thing that the Old Man Wang brought back for us, so we didn''t send you any news."


    Cheng Xi shook her head decisively, "Impossible, Master Wang isn''t that kind of person, moreover, with his daughter and son-in-law''s background in the county, he probably won''t be lacking anything, there must be a problem with that."


    Cheng Chen''s reaction was fast, he remembered the Eldest Aunt in the crowd earlier, seeing that not only did they not move forward, but instead turned around and left quickly, with Cheng Chen''s understanding of Eldest Aunt, this was definitely not her style, so she asked, "What''s wrong with Uncle''s family recently?"


    Hearing Cheng Chen''s question, he recalled and said, "Your uncle doesn''t seem to be much of a problem, your Eldest Aunt''s days are getting more and more comfortable. It is said that your brother finally had some news and brought her a lot of things. "She could actually do such a thing."


    Cheng Ergui let out a cold snort, "Her daughter-in-law was forced to death by her and her grandson was forced to death. Her own son was even forced to leave home, what can''t she do?"


    If it were any other time, Cheng Er Gui would probably lie down and say things too much because he was still his sister-in-law, but this time, when he thought about how Lady Zhang''s greed might have hidden his son and daughter''s situation, they couldn''t help but say some harsh words after worrying them for so many days.


    However, it was Cheng Xi''s first time hearing this news, and she asked curiously, "Then what did Lady Zhang do that actually forced the death of her daughter-in-law and grandson, and forced her son to leave?"


    Since the Xi had forgotten about her memory, there was no need to say anything to pollute her ears. Thus, she shook her head and replied, "There''s no need for you to know about the old days, I''ll go and find my mother later. If she''s really involved in this, then we can''t just let her see through it."


    Seeing that her father was unwilling to say more, although curious, Cheng Xi did not ask any further. She wanted to ask the same of her brothers in a bit, so she did not bring it up, and only said, "I''ll go over with her in a while, I''ll trick her, and everything will naturally come out."


    Cheng Er Gui knew that the current Cheng Xi''s brain was extremely agile, even her mother that she had always disliked her was able to take care of her, thus he did not reject her and nodded in agreement.


    Seeing that it was almost noon, Lady Wu stood up and said, "I''ll go cook dinner. You two can continue chatting."


    Cheng Xi also stood up, and replied, "I''ll go help you."


    Cheng Ergui didn''t forget to tell Lady Wu who was on her way out, "It took a lot of effort for a large family to reunite and get some good food."


    Cheng Xi smiled and replied for Lady Wu, "Okay, we came back with a lot of delicious food."


    Upon hearing that there was delicious food, Cheng Qiang happily stood up and followed behind Cheng Xi as he shouted excitedly, "I''m going as well."


    Cheng Xi waited for Cheng Qiang to come over and rubbed Cheng Qiang''s head before he scolded his with a smile, "You greedy little cat."


    Cheng Qiang refuted, "I''m not a greedy little cat, how can a cat grow up to be as big as me, big sister is bullsh * t."


    The people in the room watched the two sisters as they went out, and couldn''t help but smile.


    Because of the food they brought back from the county town, this lunch was even more sumptuous than the New Year''s Day meal from before.


    Cheng Xi and Cheng Cai followed Zhao Ke, and their food was even better. On the other hand, Cheng Er Gui, Lady Wu and Cheng Qiang, on the other hand, originally had very tight families, and during the past half year, they did not touch any meat or meat.


    Cheng Qiang and the other children, seeing how delicious the table was, could not hold back. They ate until their mouths were dripping with oil, Cheng Er Gui and the Wu family knew that Cheng Chen was doing well outside, the two earned a lot of money and ate contentedly.


    The family was happily eating and talking around the table. They didn''t notice that the door to the courtyard was pushed open. They only noticed it when the shadow at the door blocked the light in the room.


    Seeing that the Old Madam Cheng at the door did not have anyone behind him, Cheng Xi''s eyes flashed, and hurriedly stood up to greet him, "Milk is here, quickly come and sit. Xu Sanlang, quickly go and get milk for the dishes."


    In these half a year with Xu Sanlang, it was natural for Cheng Xi to be at ease with what he had to do. Without saying anything, Xu Sanlang got up and went to the kitchen to get the tableware for the old lady.


    If one did not hit a smiling person, Old Madam Cheng would not be happy. But now, being treated so passionately by Cheng Xi, it was hard to flare up.


    After Cheng Xi enthusiastically supported him to the table and sat down, she looked at the sumptuous meal on the table and was even more satisfied.


    After sitting down at the table, he said in a severe tone, "A bunch of little bastards. You don''t know how to send a message to your family when you''re away. Look at your father, he broke his leg for you little bastards, yet you still let him worry so much about your family."


    Cheng Xi replied, "You are accusing us wrongly, we had the Master Wang in the village deliver a letter to our home almost every month, along with other things. "Hmm, milk, isn''t your clothing the same as the one I brought back? I remember the dress very clearly, it looks suitable for you, so I picked it for you."


    The cloth that the Old Madam Cheng was wearing was actually bought by Cheng Xi, but not for the Old Madam Cheng. It was bought for the Wu family, but in order to please the old lady, Cheng Xi did not even need to draw a draft of the cloth, she just opened her mouth and said everything. At the same time, Cheng Xi was sure that this matter was related to the Eldest Aunt.


    Cheng Xi didn''t doubt the Old Madam Cheng at all. Although the Old Madam Cheng was sometimes confused, she wasn''t as black-hearted as the old lady from Xu Family. Towards her second son, she still felt pain in her heart, it was impossible for her to hide the news from them, and make her own son worry about them everyday.


    The Old Madam Cheng stared at Cheng Xi and said, "Nonsense, this is something big brother Hong brought back for me."


    Cheng Chen''s brain tensed up, and hurriedly pretended to be suspicious, "Eh, how could it be? When I was at the Prefecture City, I specially sent people to find out about Big Brother''s whereabouts. I just heard that Big Brother sent troops to go with the Eastern Expedition Army to go to the border turf at the beginning of the year. The distance to the east is not ten days to half a month, it would take at least two to three months.


    These words were not deliberately made up by Cheng Chen. Cheng Chen had indeed heard of the whereabouts of his big brother Cheng Hong from the Prefecture City, and did indeed know that he had gone to join the army.


    After the Old Madam Cheng heard Cheng Chen''s words, she said excitedly, "Is what you said true? Did you really find out about Brother Hong''s information?"


    Cheng Chen nodded his head, the originally excited Old Madam Cheng thought about how his grandson had gone to join the army, or had followed the Eastern Expeditionary Army, and his eyes immediately turned red, "Why would he go join the army? If he doesn''t come back, how can I, an old lady, live?"


    Cheng Chen quickly said, "Big brother will definitely be fine, it has always been quiet in the east, there will never be any war. You can relax and see that big brother is still thinking about milk, remember to bring something back for me during these two months."


    After following Zhao Ke for a while, Cheng Chen''s communication skills had improved by leaps and bounds. With just a few sentences, he managed to divert the old lady''s attention to the issue of taking things.


    Sure enough, after the old lady heard what Cheng Chen had said, she opened her mouth and said, "That''s not right.


    Then, the old lady came back to reality and asked Cheng Xi: "Who do you think you are bringing news to every month?"

 C56

    Cheng Xi replied, "It''s a Master Wang from the town, and his daughter married into a county city. Furthermore, he has an ox-cart, so they frequently go to the county city, and I asked him to bring everything I have."


    When Old Madam Cheng heard Cheng Xi''s words, she slapped her thigh and scolded, "This shameless Jiu Gui, you shouldn''t have let her stay back then, but you actually did such a thing, watch how I deal with her when I get back."


    While talking, Old Madam Cheng decided to get up and take action. Cheng Xi hurriedly stopped her, "Milk, no rush. We can talk about everything after we have eaten our meal."


    Cheng Ergui opened his mouth at the right time, "Mother, what do you mean by that?"


    If someone else were to ask, Old Madam Cheng might not necessarily have the patience to explain. However, after hearing her own son ask, Old Madam Cheng replied, "That prodigal woman from Lady Zhang, I''m afraid all the things that Xi brought back are already in her pocket. I''ll say it, every time she goes to the town to retrieve something, I''ll go find a bunch of excuses to stop her."


    On the contrary, he advised calmly, "This Lady Zhang is indeed getting more and more outrageous, and it is about time big brother took care of things. Mother, you should eat first, after the meal, I will go and talk to big brother with you."


    He thought that if it wasn''t for Lady Zhang''s urging, his daughter wouldn''t have married and suffered so much, and now she dared to swallow the things his daughter brought him. Not to mention that she hid the news that his children were safe and sound, Cheng Er Gui originally didn''t want to get involved with big brother''s family matters, but now he decided to have a good chat with that big brother of his. This Lady Zhang really couldn''t stay in the Cheng Family anymore.


    Seeing the old lady''s angry look, Cheng Xi was actually very happy. Seems like the shameless Eldest Aunt was really going to suffer, of course, Cheng Xi would not forget to make a good relationship with the grandmother, she sat at the side and helped the old lady carry her back, and said, "Calm down your anger, don''t be angry, eat first."


    With regards to Cheng Xi''s polite greeting, Old Madam Cheng nodded her head in satisfaction, and took up the bowl and chopsticks Xu Sanlang handed over to him. Seeing the dishes on the table, she frowned and scolded in dissatisfaction, "This is not even the new year, is there anyone like you guys here to feast and drink to your heart''s content? If we eat like this, no matter how rich your family background is, you will still end up poor. "


    Old Madam Cheng had completely forgotten that when she first came, he was still very satisfied with the table full of food.


    Cheng Chen was very clever, adding on the fact that he had been out for half a year, how could he not understand that the old lady''s mood was bad, he could only try his best to appease his, "Milk, Ah Fu and I both earned a lot of money, we did not care about this amount of money, we did not stay in the house for half a year, I do not know how much trouble father has suffered, I am afraid he could not even eat a full meal, since we have already earned money, how can we not make up for father?"


    Cheng Chen was very clear that in his family, the old lady''s most pained heart was his father, and that was his weakness. As long as he held onto it, the old lady''s attitude would definitely change.


    As expected, after hearing Cheng Chen''s words, the old lady did not flare up, but replied, "I guess you all still have some conscience, knowing how to pity your father."


    Cheng Ergui was afraid that the old lady would cause trouble again, so he quickly called out, "Mother, let''s eat first. Once we''re done, I''ll go find Big Bro with you."


    Old Madam Cheng nodded and finally stopped. She listened to Cheng Er Gui start eating.


    Because of Old Madam Cheng''s addition, the dining table was no longer as lively as it was before. The dining table was very dull, and they were all quietly eating their own food.


    Because it was too quiet, everyone in the room heard the commotion outside the courtyard door.


    Cheng Cai was the one who spoke the fastest, the moment he heard movement, he opened his mouth and asked: "Hey, who is this again?"


    Cheng Qiang who had already eaten his fill was already unable to sit still, but because of his grandmother, who usually did not treat him well, he did not dare to easily get down from the table. When he heard that there was someone outside, he quickly jumped off the bench and ran outside, "I''ll go and see who it is."


    However, when he reached the door, Cheng Qiang came running back like a wisp of smoke and hid behind Lady Wu''s back.


    Right after that, a few people walked in from the entrance, with Old Madam Xu leading the way, followed by Xu Wenyu and his wife.


    Cheng Xi had always remembered the woman who sent him off to her bed. It was also because of her that Cheng Xi had thought that Xu Wenyu should be a good person, but now that he knew who Xu Wenyu was, he would once again think about whether this aunt was a good person or if she had other intentions for him.


    No one welcomed these few people with Cheng Family, and they all frowned somewhat impatiently.


    Xu Wenyu''s wife, Cheng Fang, said first, and with a gentle smile on his face, he greeted the Cheng Family Member, "Second Aunt, Second Imperial Brother and Second Imperial Aunt."


    Facing such a gentle Cheng Fang, the few of them did not feel it would be good to throw their faces at her. However, due to the fact that everyone from Xu Family were present, they would not get too close with her.


    Lady Lee, who was standing at the door, saw the sumptuous meal on the table, and could not help but ridicule, "Yo, just look at the meal, I''m afraid it''s even more sumptuous than New Year''s. As expected, your son and daughter worked hard, improving the meal as soon as you came back."


    When the Old Madam Cheng saw the Old Madam Xu, she had the urge to kick him out. If not for Xu Wenyu following her and reminding her of Xu Wenyu''s current identity, she would have already chased him out with a broom.


    And at this time, Lady Lee''s sarcastic remarks finally made her lose her cool. Standing up, with both hands on her hips, she shouted at her family with her sharp voice, "What do you want to eat in my family have anything to do with you?"


    In the end, it was still because of Xu Wenyu''s current identity that Old Madam Cheng was able to hold back from saying any unpleasant words at the last moment.


    When the Old Madam Xu saw that the people from the Cheng Family had stood up and were glaring at them, Xu Sanlang obediently stood beside Cheng Xi without making a sound. This was all caused by the broken mouth of the Lady Lee, and since he was angry at Lady Lee for such a bad thing, he unceremoniously threw himself at the Lady Lee, and scolded, "You jinx, scram if you don''t know what''s good for you."


    When he looked at Cheng Family Member, a fawning smile suddenly appeared on his face, and he said to Old Madam Cheng with a smile, "This Lady Lee doesn''t know how to speak with his stinky mouth, I will discipline him when we go back, but don''t get mad at her."


    Old Madam Cheng felt that something was amiss when she suddenly became so passionate when she saw Old Madam Cheng, as if she had met her enemy. She asked in a guarded manner, "What are you guys trying to do?"


    Xu Wenyu carried a gentle smile, stepped forward and cupped his fists as he said, "We also heard that Sanlang and his wife came back, and specifically came to bring them back."


    Lady Wu''s face was filled with a mocking smile as she said, "Huh? Bring them back? Where to go? You guys have already demolished the thatched cottage, so you want them to sleep in the wilderness? "


    Xu Wenyu replied, "Second sister in law, you misunderstood, that thatched cottage is not a place to stay, that''s why it was taken down, Sanlang and Sanlang''s wife naturally went to live with us at the Xu Family courtyard."


    Lady Wu wouldn''t easily believe it. "How could you all be so kind?"


    Cheng Xi and Xu Sanlang were actually thinking in their hearts, what plans did the Xu Family Member have?


    At this point, Cheng Er Gui, who had been silent all this time, also said, "Since the thatched cottage has been demolished, the two of them will stay at our house."


    Old Madam Xu didn''t discuss with Cheng Family Member, but said to Xu Sanlang, "Sanlang, have you ever seen a man go home with his wife on their first year of marriage? If others knew about this, they would definitely laugh for the rest of their lives and quickly come back home with us. "


    Old Madam Xu''s words blocked her mouth, so she could not refute anymore.


    Xu Sanlang''s face reddened as he heard this. He pulled on Cheng Xi''s clothes and said softly, "How about we go and take a look?"


    Cheng Xi''s eyes flashed, and laughed: "Alright, since we have a place to live, then of course we have to go back? "Let''s go."


    Cheng Xi''s reaction shocked the people from the Cheng Family and Xu Sanlang. They never thought that Cheng Xi would so readily agree to Old Madam Xu''s request to follow them back to the Xu Family.


    The people from the Xu Family did not expect that Cheng Xi would have such a reaction, but Xu Wenyu was the first to react, and smiled as he replied, "Then you guys should hurry up and pack up, we will go back first, second aunt, second imperial brother and sister-in-law, Xiao Fang and I will pay you a visit in a few days."


    Cheng Xi waved her hand, "What do we have to clean up? "Let''s go."


    Lady Lee''s eyes flashed as she said, "You all didn''t bring him back when you came back ¡­ You didn''t bring any luggage? "


    How could Cheng Xi not know what the Lady Lee was thinking? She replied smilingly, "What kind of luggage do we have? We''re just too lazy to bring back some tattered clothes and put them in the county city."


    The Lady Lee finally could not hold it in and said, "Who are you guys lying to? When you came back, I heard that the oxcart was half full. Old Madam Xu did not say it out loud, but she was afraid that she thought so. If Lady Lee said it out loud, of course she would not stop him.


    Lady Wu sneered and said, "That''s the New Year''s gift our son bought us. Yo, do you have no son or something? And you still want to move the New Year''s gift my son prepared to your house?"


    Xu Wenyu immediately laughed and said: "My second sister just casually said, second sister, don''t be angry, since there aren''t any things, we will go back, we will go back now."

 C57

    Cheng Xi moved very quickly, she stood up from the side of the table and said while walking, "Then let''s go."


    Xu Sanlang also followed along, Cheng Er Gui saw that the two were really planning to leave, and asked worriedly: "Are you guys really planning to follow them?"


    Cheng Xi turned her head, and secretly blinked at Cheng Er Gui, as she spoke out in an honorable tone, "Father, don''t worry. I have already married Xu Sanlang, so I''m already a member of Xu Family, so of course I have to follow him back to the Xu Family."


    Xu Er Gui knew that his daughter had experienced this year''s events, and it was already different from before, and there were some matters that were more thoughtful than his, and his mind was also flexible. Seeing Cheng Xi sneakily winking at him, she knew that Cheng Xi had an idea, so she did not stop him, and said, "Remember to come back and see more."


    Cheng Xi smiled and nodded, then said to the people from Xu Family at the door: "Let''s go."


    The Lady Lee saw that she did not reap any benefits, hence she followed them for a trip in vain. Not even waiting for the Xu Family Member to join him, she snorted coldly and turned around to leave the room.


    Old Madam Xu looked at Xu Sanlang, and asked with threat in her voice, "You guys didn''t even bring a change of clothes after coming back?"


    Xu Sanlang who was suddenly called out, was startled, then decisively shook her head, Old Madam Xu squinted her eyes, could not be bothered to greet Cheng Family Member, and turned and left the door.


    On the other hand, Xu Wenyu and his wife farewells to the Cheng Family Member in a proper and proper manner before calling Xu Sanlang to follow them out the door.


    Cheng Er Gui was still a bit worried. He stood up using his walking stick and said to Lady Wu, "Didn''t Ah Chen and Ah Cai buy a lot of New Year''s gifts? Hurry up and pack some for them. You can''t just go back in a vacuum."


    When he returned, he immediately busied himself with talking to the kids, allowing them to bring the stuff into the house. As for whether Cheng Xi and the others brought anything back, Cheng Er Gui was not very sure, thinking that if the two of them returned to Xu Family, she was worried that the both of them would suffer a loss if they did not bring anything back.


    Lady Wu pursed her lips, she did not have the mood to move at all, and replied, "If you want to go, then so be it. I won''t go.


    This time, Old Madam Cheng was rare to stand on the same front as the Wu family, and said, "That''s right, no matter how much you take, it was all swallowed by that nest of black-hearted devils from Xu Family, I''m afraid this Xi won''t even be able to touch it."


    Seeing that Cheng Er Gui''s expression had started to change, Cheng Chen knew that this was the sign that father was about to go berserk, and immediately spoke to pacify him: "Father, you don''t have to worry, Xi has his own plans."


    Cheng Er Gui said with a cold face, "No matter what plans we have, we can''t just let Xi not be able to eat even if she goes to the Xu Family."


    Cheng Chen hurriedly lowered his voice, and continued speaking softly, "Father, you can rest assured, Xi and the rest did not come back empty-handed, but they have brought a lot of things back, and when we went to the Xu Family, it was obvious that Xi did not bring anything with his. She definitely has his own plans by doing this, and we cannot create chaos for her, furthermore, the Xu Family is not far from our home, if she really could not eat, she will definitely come back, Xi is very smart right now, and won''t let himself suffer any losses."


    Cheng Er Gui''s rage was finally calmed down by Cheng Chen.


    After hearing what Cheng Chen had said, the Old Madam Cheng was even more satisfied with Cheng Xi. Hearing the meaning behind Cheng Chen''s words, Cheng Xi and the others seemed to have brought a lot of things with them, but even if they had returned to the Xu Family, Cheng Xi had insisted on keeping the things there, so doing was naturally most suitable for the Old Madam Cheng.


    Xu Sanlang followed Xu Wenyu and his wife out of the courtyard. He did not expect that Old Madam Xu would still be waiting for them at the entrance, but he could no longer see them.


    Seeing that the few of you have come out, Old Madam Xu looked to them like a kind elder, and complained to Cheng Xi, "You two children, why are you not coming home to your parents'' home? This has caused our family to worry about you. "


    When Cheng Xi heard this, the corner of her mouth twitched, and she almost vomited out of disgust. Xu Sanlang lowered her head and did not speak, she was already clear about her milky way of doing things. Although she did not reveal any expression on her face, he was guessing what the old lady was up to.


    Seeing that Cheng Xi and did not reply, Xu Wenyu could only reply, "That''s right, since there is no news from you two, we have been worrying about you guys for quite a while, but since you are back, let''s hurry up and go home."


    Cheng Xi was too lazy to deal with this hypocrisy, and only nodded casually. Afterwards, the group of people headed in the direction of the Xu Family, and upon hearing that the thatched cottage that Xu Sanlang stayed in before had been destroyed by the Xu Family, Cheng Xi was actually quite curious as to how the Xu Family was planning to arrange her and Xu Sanlang. She was even more curious as to what Xu Wenyu was planning.


    She refused to believe that Xu Family Member would suddenly come to a decision to treat his and Xu Sanlang well.


    Along the way, Xu Wenyu asked all sorts of questions, trying to find out where Cheng Xi had gone to, and whether she was no longer in the city. Otherwise, how could they not find him?


    Cheng Xi thought of the rumors of Xu Family walking around the village, and replied with a smile, "Didn''t Fourth Uncle inquire about this a long time ago? "You even heard about my two older brothers and specifically told the villagers that we won''t be able to return."


    Hearing Cheng Xi''s mocking tone, Xu Wenyu''s eyes flashed a look of gloominess, but his face still carried a gentle smile, and laughed as he replied, "All of this was fabricated by Xu Erlang and his mother.


    Cheng Xi smiled faintly, "So that''s how it is." Then she stopped talking.


    Xu Wenyu did not continue the question, but he secretly sighed in his heart, he had truly underestimated this little girl. At such a young age, he did not expect his schemes to be so deep, he had really underestimated her.


    Seeing that the little girl was still on guard against him and couldn''t dig out any news from her mouth temporarily, Xu Wenyu stopped talking and thought that he wouldn''t always be able to win over a little more than ten years old girl. If he took his time, he would always be able to calm her down and he wouldn''t rush to ask about it.


    Since the Xu Family Member no longer spoke, Cheng Xi silently followed behind his and no longer spoke. Of course, Xu Sanlang just silently walked beside Cheng Xi, and even more so did not speak.


    They silently followed until they reached the entrance of the Xu Family courtyard.


    It was as if the first time he woke up was in this Xu Family courtyard, right next to the coffin of the Xu Family Old Man. However, he had fainted afterwards and was never able to take a step into this Xu Family courtyard again.


    Cheng Xi also never thought of entering the Xu Family courtyard, but since the Xu Family Member insisted on "inviting" her to the Xu Family courtyard, she came back to take a look.


    When she stepped into the Xu Family Academy, facing this courtyard full of strange and fake smiling faces, Cheng Xi was a little shocked. She did not understand what this Xu Family Member was trying to get from her and Xu Sanlang, to actually create such a grand show of things.


    However, there was one person that was especially happy to see Xu Sanlang, it was just that his happiness did not seem to be pure.


    And the person who was so happy to see them, Cheng Xi had an impression of him as well. It was the Xu Lan who was angered to tears by Yue Yueru in the county city last time.


    Just as Cheng Xi stepped into the Xu Family Academy, the Xu Family Member had a fake smile on her face. This Xu Lan had already pounced towards Cheng Xi excitedly, reached out to grab her arms, and said happily, "Third sister-in-law Third Brother, you can be considered to be back. I have searched for you in the county city for a long time, but I haven''t found anyone."


    Cheng Xi removed her arm from Xu Lan''s chest without batting an eyelid, and asked with a smile: "What are you looking for us for?"


    A trace of a suspicious blush flashed past Xu Lan''s face, and then she returned to normal, smiling as she replied, "I just haven''t seen you guys for a long time, did you miss me?"


    Although Xu Lan had concealed it well, Cheng Xi had still clearly seen that shyness in her eyes. It was funny in her heart, that girl still had not given up after being humiliated by Yue Xiao like this.


    Cheng Xi did not have any grudges with her, nor did she expose her little trick.


    The Lady Ma said unhurriedly, "The house has already been cleaned." However, she didn''t seem too happy on the surface.


    Very quickly, Cheng Xi found out the reason behind Lady Ma''s displeasure, she only heard Xu Sanlang''s uncle say with a smile, "It''s good that you''re back, your big brother''s house is big, it''s always empty. Sanlang, you and your wife will live over there for now."


    Then, he turned to her wife Lady Ma and said, "What are you waiting for, quickly bring them over."


    Xu Sanlang frowned slightly, then replied, "Let''s go back and stay in the thatched cottage, I''ll keep big brother''s room." He clearly knew that the thatched cottage had been demolished by the Xu Family Member, yet Xu Sanlang still said this as it was clear that he did not want to occupy his big brother''s house.


    The Old Madam Xu hurriedly said, "It''s not like there''s no place to stay anymore. You guys go and stay in the empty room on the left.


    When the Lady Lee heard that the two of them were allowed to stay in the left wing, he was unhappy and asked with a high-pitched voice, "How can we let them stay in the left wing?"


    The house on the left side was big, and it was a new one. Back then, when she discussed with her man that she wanted to stay in the left side room, she was rejected by the old lady, and now that she gave it to Cheng Xi, she was obviously unhappy.


    However, when the Lady Lee received Xu Wenyu''s dark gaze, she still obediently shut her mouth, lowered her head, and stood behind her own man.


    On the other hand, Lady Ma happily went to clean up the left wing for the two, as long as they did not take over her son''s room.

 C58

    When the Lady Ma headed towards the side room, Uncle Xu Sanlang greeted the two again with a smile on his face, "You must be hungry, I was waiting for you two to come back for dinner, so you guys should quickly enter the house. I heard that you guys came back, I made your Eldest Aunt cook a lot of delicious things."


    Seeing the fake smile on Uncle Xu Sanlang''s face, Cheng Xi felt uncomfortable. Even if she wanted to know what kind of medicine Xu Family Member was selling, she really didn''t want to eat with these fake people, so Cheng Xi quickly replied, "No need, we already ate at my parents'' house. Let''s go look for a place to stay.


    With that, Cheng Xi pulled Xu Sanlang along and headed in the direction of the Lady Ma. Cheng Fang who was by her side the entire time did not make a sound and called out to Xu Wenyu, "I''ll go help too", and followed behind him.


    Watching Xu Sanlang leave, the expression on Old Madam Xu changed back to her original gloomy and cold face. She snorted coldly, and roared towards the rest of the people in the courtyard, "What are you all standing around for?


    He then muttered softly, "Hmph, they''re all big fish and big meat. I''m afraid our food isn''t very interesting." Although her tone was filled with grievance, she did not dare speak too loudly, for fear that Cheng Xi would hear her as she slowly walked further away.


    Lady Lee was very stupid, she completely could not understand Xu Family Member''s intentions, and shouted loudly in dissatisfaction, "It''s just two tough jinx, why are you making them return, and even want to serve them well?"


    Xu Wenyu kept his usual hypocritical and gentle face, and looked gloomily at Lady Lee. He directly scolded without restraint, "Shut up, let me remind second sister first, if you ruin my business, at that time, don''t blame me for being merciless."


    When Xu Wenyu was still an Elementary Scholar, he was always on the same side in the Xu Family, but now that he had become an official in the county office, everyone in the Xu Family was under his lead. Although Lady Lee was dissatisfied with this matter, she did not dare to refute it again.


    However, after Xu Wenyu finished warning the Lady Lee, the other members of the Li Family who were also worried about Lady Lee started to beat him up, one after another. Only then did Lady Lee understand the severity of the matter, and even if she had planned on doing more evil deeds behind her back, she did not dare do anything unnecessary.


    Cheng Xi and Xu Sanlang walked towards the direction of the Lady Ma, while sizing up the Xu Family courtyard. She was deeply moved, the Xu Family courtyard was truly not small, although it was also a small farm yard, but compared to that small courtyard called Cheng Family, it was at least several times bigger.


    The two of them looked left and right, and they did not walk very fast, but Cheng Fang quickly caught up with them. She turned her head and saw that everyone from the Xu Family had entered the house. I have truly wronged you. "


    Cheng Xi was thinking about how this aunt of her was going to persuade him to become the guest of Xu Family, or how she was going to talk to him about her husband. However, what this aunt of hers said next made Cheng Xi a little shocked.


    Cheng Fang looked around to make sure that there was no one around, then pulled Cheng Xi to her side and whispered to him, "This Xu Family is not a good place, you guys should leave as soon as possible."


    Cheng Xi turned her head and looked at Cheng Fang in shock. Cheng Fang had purely thought that she was shocked by what she had said, but she did not know that Cheng Xi was shocked not because of her evaluation of Cheng Family but because she was shocked by her.


    Cheng Fang saw that Cheng Xi had been staring at him and did not say anything, and could only continue to advise, "Although I do not know what they are planning, it is definitely not a good thing for you guys, you guys should quickly find an opportunity to return to the county."


    Cheng Xi could also tell that this aunt was truly worried for him, and comforted him by patting her hand, then replied with a smile, "They suddenly treated us so well, I could already guess that their motive was impure, don''t worry Aunt, I know what I''m doing."


    Seeing Cheng Xi''s confident look, Cheng Fang finally calmed down a little. Seeing that there was a room in front of him with Lady Ma tidying the house, she did not speak anymore.


    The Lady Ma saw a few people come in and greeted them with a smile, "This house has been cleaned up a few days ago, but there is nothing much to tidy up. The blankets are a little thin, I will go and bring the blankets over for all of you."


    Xu Sanlang nodded and replied, "Thank you, Eldest Aunt."


    With regards to Xu Sanlang, who had always been silent and could not be bothered to say another word, suddenly opening his mouth and thanking them politely, Lady Ma and Cheng Fang both raised their heads to look at the tall Xu Sanlang beside Cheng Xi in shock.


    Originally, everyone only noticed the change in Xu Sanlang''s appearance, but they didn''t expect that his temperament had also changed. Not only was he more talkative than before, even his expression and expression weren''t as rigid as before.


    Lady Ma was stunned for a while, before she regained her senses. This Xu Sanlang who had changed her temperament by quite a bit, actually made her think of her own son. This Xu Sanlang was somewhat similar to her own son.


    The Lady Ma said depressingly, "You guys rest first, I''ll go grab some blankets." Then she turned and left.


    Cheng Xi looked at Lady Ma''s back as she left, and asked curiously, "What happened to her suddenly? Wasn''t it fine just now? "


    Cheng Fang sighed, but did not speak. Instead, it was Xu Sanlang who spoke, "I''m afraid I''ve thought of Big Brother."


    Cheng Fang seemed to not want Xu Sanlang to talk about this anymore, so she opened her mouth to interrupt the two of them: "See if there is anything else I can do? Xi also did not bring back any change in clothes. I''ll send you two sets of mine later. "


    Cheng Xi shook her head and smiled, "There''s no need, Aunt, you should go eat lunch first. When we were at home, we ate, so we should rest inside the house for a while."


    Cheng Fang nodded, "Alright, then rest, I will be leaving first." Waving her hand to the two of them, Cheng Fang left.


    Only after Cheng Fang left did Cheng Xi open her mouth, "It seems like this aunt of mine isn''t in cahoots with your Fourth Uncle."


    Xu Sanlang stayed by Cheng Xi''s side the whole time. Although Cheng Fang and Cheng Xi had been talking in a low voice, Xu Sanlang still nodded his head in agreement after roughly listening to their conversation.


    The room could still be considered neat and tidy, but there was no need for it. Cheng Xi shook the blanket on the bed as she asked curiously, "What kind of person is your Eldest Aunt?"


    Xu Sanlang went over to help Cheng Xi while shaking her blanket. After he tilted his head to the side to think, he answered, "I can''t really tell what kind of person she is."


    Cheng Xi stared at Xu Sanlang speechlessly, and continued to ask, "Did she feel sorry for you in the past?"


    Xu Sanlang tilted his head again to think, then answered, "Not really, even if he was with milk or uncle, he would still quietly stay by the side and not say much."


    Cheng Xi nodded her head, and said: "I actually feel that your Eldest Aunt is not like the rest of the people in the Xu Family, in a while, come over and secretly tell her, we are going to find your big brother, and see what she has to bring to your brother."


    Xu Sanlang nodded, but what he said was something else, "You are my wife, and I, Big Brother, should also be called Big Brother."


    Cheng Xi rolled her eyes at Xu Sanlang, but she still obediently replied, "Alright, I''ll call you big brother from now on."


    After shaking off the blanket, Cheng Xi fell onto the bed with her limbs spread out, and said to Xu Sanlang who was beside the bed, "I''m really tired from dealing with so many messed up people today, and I feel tired. Sleep."


    Xu Sanlang saw that Cheng Xi had already closed her eyes and did not speak anymore, so he helped Cheng Xi to cover herself with the blanket and stood at the door, waiting for Lady Ma to send him a blanket.


    After getting the quilts sent over by the Lady Ma, Xu Sanlang went inside the house and closed the door, and just like Cheng Xi, he went to bed. As for telling the Lady Ma that he and Cheng Xi planned to go see his big brother, Xu Sanlang still wanted to let him know.


    Besides sleeping, Xu Sanlang had nothing else he could do. Furthermore, he really did not want to deal with the people in the courtyard.


    Xu Sanlang knew that he was very dumb, but he still felt that his smart wife was more proficient in handling these people. His stupidity was only suitable for him to be by the side as a foil.


    The two of them fell asleep, when there was a knock on the door, both of them were startled awake. Cheng Xi sat up, and impatiently rubbed her sleepy eyes, looking left and right, she finally realised where she was.


    "Third sister in law, are you there?" After knocking, Xu Lan''s voice came out.


    Cheng Xi kicked Xu Sanlang who was seated at the side and did not move, and said: "Go and speak."


    Xu Sanlang looked at the thin, white, clothes on Cheng Xi''s body, and said with a frown, "Put on your clothes first, it''s very cold outside."


    Cheng Xi nodded her head and obediently put on the clothes Xu Sanlang had given him, while Xu Sanlang also put on his own clothes. Only after that did she get off the bed, and after confirming that Cheng Xi had put on the clothes, did she go over and open the door.


    When Xu Sanlang opened the door, he saw Xu Lan standing at the entrance with her face flushed, looking at Xu Lan''s blushing face. Cheng Xi thought that the weather was too cold, and did not expect that Xu Lan had heard her conversation with Xu Sanlang and misunderstood her.


    Xu Lan went over to the bedside, lowered her head and called out "Third Sister" with a blush. Cheng Xi felt that it was a little strange when she heard the girl in front of him, who was even older than him, call him sister-in-law.

 C59

    She had just woken up and it was cold outside. Cheng Xi did not bother to get up, she just sat under the blanket and asked Xu Lan who had entered the door: "Did you come over for something?"


    Xu Lan first looked at Xu Sanlang who was standing at the side, then stammered, "I-I just came to see you."


    Xu Sanlang reckoned that it was because it was hard for him to talk, so he wanted him to leave first. However, he was still worried about leaving Cheng Xi alone here with Xu Lan, afraid that Cheng Xi would suffer a loss.


    Cheng Xi saw that Xu Lan looked like he had something to say, and thought that she was the sister of her only big brother who was good to Xu Sanlang, so in her heart, Cheng Xi was actually a little tolerant of her, and the expression on her face also became a lot gentler. She reached out and patted on the side of her bed, and said, "Come over and sit."


    Xu Lan did not stand on ceremony and sat down on the side of the bed. She looked like she wanted to say something, but stopped and just looked up at Xu Sanlang from time to time.


    Xu Sanlang saw that Xu Lan did not look like she was looking for trouble with Cheng Xi, and adding that he had also thought of Cheng Xi''s fighting strength, even her most powerful grandmother was not a match for Cheng Xi. Even Xu Lan, the little girl, would not be able to do anything against Cheng Xi, so she was a lot more relieved, and said to Cheng Xi, "I''ll go out to take a look." Then she turned and went out the door.


    Cheng Xi had long noticed that Xu Lan wanted to say something, but since she was present, she was unable to do so. After Xu Sanlang left, Cheng Xi continued, "What do you want to say?


    After Xu Lan confirmed her departure, she lowered his head and said softly with a flushed face, "I want to ask for your help."


    Cheng Xi was actually very curious, what kind of help did this Xu Lan find him for, it couldn''t be that she had connections with Yu Zhaocai, right? She thought for a bit, then opened her mouth and asked, "What kind of help?"


    Sure enough, Xu Lan responded, "Can you introduce me to Young Master Yu?"


    Cheng Xi frowned and said, "I''m afraid I won''t be able to help you with this matter."


    Hearing Cheng Xi''s words, Xu Lan looked up at him with reddened eyes, and said angrily: "Are you, are you thinking that I am not worthy enough to be a person like you, Young Master Yu?"


    Cheng Xi looked at Xu Lan who seemed to have received a blow, and sighed, "I don''t think so, but you and Young Master Yu are completely incapable of doing so. You have also seen the woman beside Young Master Yu that day, the one he liked is her, why did you still go up and find fault with yourself?"


    After Xu Lan heard what Cheng Xi said, her eyes turning even redder, she said with a choked voice, "Mother told me, I know, but my father and Fourth Uncle discussed and decided to give me to the rich man as a concubine. If that''s the case, I, I might as well go and be her concubine."


    Cheng Xi was speechless when she heard this, she felt that this Xu Family Member was heartless and shameless, she had even more so looked down on this Xu Wenyu, to actually want to use her own daughter as a guide for her future.


    I heard that the person Fourth Uncle found for me was already fifty to sixty years old. I don''t want to marry an old man, and he was even a concubine to him, so Mother said that she had no other choice, and since Big Brother is gone, no one can help me anymore. "


    He then looked at the current Xu Lan, and finally saw through the cruelty of reality. Sighing, he said with a hint of warning, "It''s fine if you want me to help you, but all of those little schemes and schemes from the past, just put them away. There are some things that you can obtain through your own efforts, but don''t you have to rely on scheming methods to obtain them? Even if you obtained them using scheming methods, are you certain that they will always belong to you? "It''s not sweet to force yourself. There are some things that you don''t have to force yourself to do. As long as you fix your position and put in some effort, what belongs to you will belong to you in the end."


    Xu Lan sputtered, "But I''m just a woman, and I don''t even know anything. What can I gain from that?"


    With regards to this kind of feudal thought, Cheng Xi speechlessly rolled her eyes and corrected himself, "What''s wrong with a woman? Women have hands, feet and brains, so why must they place their hopes on a man who has only one hand and one brain? "


    Xu Lan was afraid that she had no other choice. Otherwise, she would not have asked Cheng Xi, whom she had never looked up to before, to come here. She nodded and replied, "As long as you help me leave the Xu Family, I will listen to you in the future.


    Cheng Xi waved his hand, "That''s not necessary, but it''s best if you keep your little schemes for now. If you use them again, don''t blame me for sending you back."


    Seeing that Cheng Xi actually agreed to bring her out, Xu Lan said with an excited face, "Definitely not, as long as you can bring me out of here, I will listen to you."


    Seeing Xu Lan''s reaction, Cheng Xi nodded her head in satisfaction, and said, "Tell Xu Family Member, I promise to send you back to Yu Zhaocai''s side. As for how to perform, I don''t need to teach you, right?"


    Xu Lan''s face reddened slightly as she said excitedly, "I know what to do."


    Cheng Xi hurriedly continued, "Don''t even think about that. Saying that sending you to Yu Zhaocai''s side is just an excuse to bring you away, have you forgotten what I just said?"


    A trace of sadness flashed across Xu Lan''s face, and in the end, she obediently nodded her head.


    Cheng Xi waved her hand, "Let''s go, we''ll leave after the new year. You should pack up early, and tell your mother, we will visit your brother after the new year, and see if she has anything that she needs us to bring."


    Xu Lan said excitedly, "I''ll go right now."


    Cheng Xi immediately warned, "Don''t let anyone find out anything."


    Only now did Xu Lan realize that she was just too excited, and quickly tidied up her expression before leaving the east wing. She ran into Xu Sanlang casually strolling in the courtyard, and Xu Lan''s rare warm words of "Third Brother" surprised him, this cousin of hers had always had her nose towards him in the past, so why would she greet him? Now that she suddenly had such a friendly attitude towards him, it was truly her first time seeing him.


    Xu Sanlang entered the room and shut the cold wind outside. He sat on the bedside and asked Cheng Xi who was still lying lazily on the bed and didn''t want to move, "What did you say just now? Why do I feel that Xu Lan has changed? "


    Cheng Xi also did not plan to hide it from Xu Sanlang, she pursed her lips and replied, "As expected of a family, your grandmother and a few uncles are all the same, to actually want to give Xu Lan to an old man as a concubine, it''s fortunate that they thought of it."


    Xu Sanlang also frowned when he heard it, thinking about the expression Xu Lan had when she left, her eyebrows knitted even tighter, "Xu Lan wouldn''t be here to show off to you, right?"


    Cheng Xi rolled her eyes at Xu Sanlang speechlessly, "If you, were to marry a seventy or eighty year old old old man as your concubine, would you be able to show off everywhere?"


    Xu Sanlang muttered, "I''m not a woman."


    Cheng Xi tsked and then continued, "Xu Lan came to ask me to help her leave the Xu Family. I saw that Xu Lan was not too bad, and before she reached such a hopeless situation, she had already agreed.


    Hearing Cheng Xi''s words, Xu Sanlang said in shock, "You want to take Xu Lan and leave? How is that possible? "


    Cheng Xi replied, "Why is that impossible? Didn''t Xu Family people want to let Xu Lan climb up high? I will give them a chance to climb high, I don''t believe that they will refuse, as for whether or not I can climb up high, I have to change my mind."


    Xu Sanlang was not stupid in the first place, it was just that he was inexperienced, had gone to a county city''s restaurant, and had stayed with Cheng Xi for a long time, so he had become more quick-witted. After being mentioned by Cheng Xi, she understood the idea in Cheng Xi''s mind, and did not say anything more.


    The two of them did not want to face the people from Xu Family, so they decided to spend the afternoon in this house. Not long after, Old Madam Xu came over with Xu Sanlang''s big uncle, Xu Wenqiang.


    Even though Cheng Xi was unwilling, she had no choice but to get up and greet the two of them.


    Waiting until she sat down by the table in the room, Old Madam Xu looked around and then said, "Why didn''t you even bring some tea? "Eldest Brother, ask your wife to bring some tea and a brazier. How do we live in this room?"


    Then, he turned to Cheng Xi and asked with concern, "Is the blanket thick enough? Would it be cold if it was covered? If you feel cold, I''ll get someone to bring you new beds. "


    Cheng Xi looked at the old lady who was initially at odds with him, and suddenly felt that it was really weird that she was so concerned for him. However, she still followed along and hypocritically dealt with it, not refusing to only answer, "Thank you grandma."


    The Old Madam Xu laughed, "We are family, there is no need to be polite, if there is anything you need, please tell me as soon as possible."


    Xu Wenqiang, who was at the side, was already impatient. After Old Madam Xu finished speaking, she started asking, "I heard my family''s little girl say that you plan to send her to Young Master Yu, is that true?"


    Cheng Xi nodded, seeing the reaction of the two in front of him, she couldn''t help but look down on this person in her heart;


    ''s following words allowed Cheng Xi to have a whole new level of understanding towards this person. Not only was she a villain, he was also someone who wasn''t greedy enough, and she only heard Xu Wenqiang say, "Then when can Young Master Yu come and propose marriage?"


    Cheng Xi said with a smile that was not a smile, "Is Uncle thinking too much? Who is the Young Master Yu? How can you propose to a sect like us? It''s already good enough for you to keep Xu Lan by his side. "


    However, she still tried her best to keep her tone calm as she said, "My Xu Family shouldn''t be that bad. At least there''s someone who''s an official in my family who works in the county office."

 C60

    "Xu Wenyu just happened to be at the door when he arrived a step later, and hearing the old lady''s words, he became afraid that Cheng Xi would pass these words to him, so he hurriedly said," Mother, please don''t say it like this, our little son is just messing around in the yamen, how can he be compared to Young Master Yu? Even if we let Lan lass go to Young Master Yu''s side, it would be like getting close to you girls, since Sanlang, Sanlang''s wife, Lan lass is your little sister, so you should take care of them, after all, they are family. Isn''t this a beautiful thing to do? "


    Cheng Xi actually admired''s words. She was clearly the same greedy person, yet he said it in such a righteous manner, as if it was all for your own good. If one was slightly more stupid, one would have to thank him for the idea.


    "At most, we can only send her to Young Master Yu''s side. As for the result, it''s not something that we can control, it''ll depend on Xu Lan''s luck."


    Seeing that his fourth son had come over, Old Madam Xu stood up and gave him a seat. She walked out the door and said, "You guys continue chatting, I''ll get someone to bring some hot water over. These lazy fellows, it''s so cold, don''t they even know how to bring hot water?"


    "Sanlang has changed a lot in the past half year, walking out just like that. I didn''t know which family he is from, and as expected, he is one of us, a son of Xu Family, with temperament. If there''s a chance for his Xu Family to soar in the heavens, if we were to walk out again in the future, we would be real young masters."


    Xu Sanlang lowered his head and replied, "I''m just a peasant."


    With regards to Xu Sanlang''s disagreement, a trace of awkwardness flashed across Xu Wenyu''s face, and he could only say to Cheng Xi who was beside him, "Although I managed to get a position in the yamen, I do not have any background, and my foundation is not stable, so I am still not able to stand firmly. If I want to progress further, it will be even more difficult."


    Cheng Xi thought that since she had already promised to send Xu Lan to her home, how could this Xu Wenyu still think of a way to link the two of them together?


    What she did not expect Xu Wenyu to say next caused Cheng Xi to be slightly shocked, and she heard Xu Wenyu ask, "Do you know the people from the Moon City and Zhao Palace?"


    At first, Cheng Xi did not have much time to react, but when she thought about the person surnamed Zhao that she knew, she remembered Zhao Ke. It was just that Cheng Xi was a little suspicious, how did Xu Wenyu know that Zhao Ke was from Moon City?


    This doubt was something that Cheng Xi could only keep in her heart. She pretended that she didn''t know anything and asked, "Where is the Moon City? I only heard that my two big brothers work at Prefecture City, but they seem to be called Cloud City s, not Moon City s. "


    Xu Wenyu looked at Cheng Xi''s confused expression, she did not seem to be lying, and continued to ask: "Then do you know people surnamed Zhao?"


    Cheng Xi nodded her head: "I do, our restaurant''s master''s surname is Zhao and there are a few waiters who use the surname, all of them have the surname Zhao, and all of them have the surname Zhao. We have stayed in the city for half a year, and know a few people, of course we have recognized many people with the surname Zhao."


    Xu Wenyu couldn''t figure out what was going on and he also had some doubts in his heart. Could it be that he had heard wrongly, or that it was such a coincidence that the people that Zhao Family were referring to had the same surname and name as Cheng Xi and Cheng Xi? Thinking about it, he felt it was inconceivable. It was not surprising that they had the same name. It was impossible for it to be such a coincidence that both of them had the same name.


    Xu Wenyu''s gaze travelled back and forth across Xu Sanlang''s face, but he still could not see anything. He quickly analyzed in his heart, either because the two of them had hidden themselves well, or because they were people who truly did not know Moon City.


    Suddenly, a light flashed in Xu Wenyu''s eyes. There was another possibility, and that was that the two of them knew someone from Moon City who they did not know.


    It was definitely like this. The two had never gone far, and had only heard about Cloud City before, how could they know about Moon City? Even if they had heard about it, they probably wouldn''t have taken it to heart.


    Xu Wenyu had a plan in his heart, he opened his mouth and said, "When I was rushing to take the examination, I met a friend surnamed Zhao, which helped me a lot, and I always wanted to thank him. He said that his hometown was at the Moon City, and then he moved here, but I haven''t been able to find him for quite some time, so when I return to the county city, you guys introduce him to me, and see if he''s with you."


    Cheng Xi did not reject, she nodded her head and seemed to see hope, the smile on her face became more sincere, she laughed and said: "Since you are back, all of you can stay at ease, we are all family, if there is anything you need, just ask."


    Cheng Xi nodded her head, and impolitely opened her mouth to speak, "I have nothing better to do here, I don''t have any spare time to waste time, it would be great if I had some words to say."


    Xu Wenyu had originally said a few polite words, but he did not expect Cheng Xi to really open her mouth. Hearing his words, the corner of his eyes twitched, and he could only bite the bullet and agree, "I''ll get you to send this in a while, your wife often whispers about you in my ears, so I''ll have her accompany you more."


    Xu Wenqiang, who was at the side, spoke out in shock, "You can still read?"


    Cheng Xi nodded and replied, "My brother taught me."


    had been in the private school for a few years, and after that, it was really hard for him to read even if his family''s conditions were bad, so he gave up. When he was at home, he would teach his younger brother and sister how to read.


    With regards to these complex words, Cheng Xi could roughly guess what it was, but it made it a little difficult for her to write. However, Cheng Xi did not plan to become illiterate here, and would work hard to read and write whenever she was free.


    In Xu Wenqiang''s eyes, Cheng Xi was a strong person, at such a young age, she could actually make Xu Sanlang do the job well, and could even make so many big shots as well, much stronger than most girls. Thinking that maybe because she knew the words, she was smarter than most girls, so she had an idea, and said: "Our family''s little girl doesn''t even know a few big words, not to mention reading books, I''ll make her learn more from you. You are her sister-in-law, you should teach her well.


    Cheng Xi nodded her head, if Xu Lan was truly a good person, she did not mind teaching him well, but as for whether or not she could continue listening to his father, it was none of her business.


    After that, Cheng Xi continued speaking, "Xu Sanlang and I also do not have any clothes to change our clothes, and we are not used to wearing old clothes, so we do not know what to do."


    Xu Wenyu tried his best to resist the urge to stand up and smash the table, forcing out a smile as he replied, "I''ll see if there''s any new clothes at home. I''ll make a new set for all of you."


    Cheng Xi said as if she wanted to take an inch, "There''s not even one that can be changed."


    Xu Wenyu clenched his teeth and laughed, "Then let''s do two sets."


    Cheng Xi replied with a sweet smile, "Then I''ll have to thank Fourth Uncle."


    After that, he pretended to look at Xu Sanlang who was at the side and sighed, "Look, Fourth Uncle still feels sorry for us."


    Xu Wenyu was worried that Cheng Xi would make more demands than usual, so he quickly stood up and said, "You guys rest first, wait until dinner is over before coming over to call for you guys. We''ll be leaving first."


    Without waiting for the two''s reply, he quickly left. Xu Wenqiang watched as his little brother left and quickly left as well.


    Cheng Xi laughed as she watched the two of them disappear into the courtyard, then she turned to Xu Sanlang and said, "I was wondering why they were suddenly so attentive to us, it turned out to be because of Big Brother Zhao, but how did you know that we have a relationship with him, and even know that he has Moon City?"


    said, "That''s not right, Fourth Uncle should not know about Big Brother Zhao''s situation. He should have heard that we are in contact with people from Moon City, but he does not know who it is."


    Cheng Xi thought about what Xu Wenyu said just now, and nodded in agreement, "That should be the case, looks like the Big Brother Zhao is not a simple family."


    Xu Sanlang said, "Since we know their goal, let''s go."


    Although he had long since given up on reporting his expectations for his relatives, knowing their goal now, Xu Sanlang''s heart still felt a little uncomfortable. It would be better to leave this place as soon as possible.


    He wanted to see if his thatched cottage could still be repaired. If so, it would be better to go and live in his thatched cottage.


    However, Cheng Xi did not think that way, with a mischievous smile on her face, she said: "It''s rare for your family to be so passionate, how can we leave just like that? Furthermore, we did not even wear our new clothes for the New Year, if not we can stay for the New Year."


    Xu Sanlang lowered his head and muttered, "I want to take a look at the thatched hut, that''s my home."


    Cheng Xi also noticed Xu Sanlang''s strangeness, seeing the injuries in Xu Sanlang''s eyes, she moved the chair under her butt to Xu Sanlang''s side, extended her hand to grab Xu Sanlang''s hand, and said with a pained heart, "When we''re rich, we can build our own courtyard, no need for thatch, a green brick house."


    Xu Sanlang nodded his head and muttered, "I want to raise a few chicks, a big fat pig, and a plot of land in the courtyard to grow vegetables."


    Cheng Xi said coquettishly, "I''m not good at farming."


    Xu Sanlang very straightforwardly agreed, "I''ll do it."


    Cheng Xi smiled with satisfaction, "Although I don''t know how to farm, I can still cook for you."


    Just like that, the two of them leaned against each other and muttered their hopes and dreams for the future. The haze in Xu Sanlang''s heart also gradually dispersed.

 C61

    After daydreaming for a while, the two of them had nothing better to do and could no longer fall asleep. They decided to take a walk outside and check if the thatched cottage was still there.


    On the way out, he met Xu Erlang at the door, and with a fierce glare at the two of them, he walked in.


    Cheng Xi pursed her lips and said softly, "Your Second Brother is as stupid as his mother."


    Xu Sanlang did not make any comments and maintained his silence.


    The two of them passed through the gate and stood at the entrance of the Xu Residence, yet Xu Sanlang still felt deeply moved. He remembered how many times he was disliked and humiliated by his family at the gate and was not allowed to enter, Cheng Xi also remembered how he had quarreled with Xu Family Member at the gate.


    They never thought that there would actually come a day where they entered and left this Xu Family door so openly.


    The two of them sighed in their hearts as they walked out of the Xu Family courtyard, and headed in the direction of the thatched cottage from before.


    Not long after walking for a long distance, a few people stopped him in his tracks. Cheng Xi looked at the few people in front of him, who looked worried and afraid, but still could not help but go up to ask around.


    Isn''t this the Xi from Xu Sanlang''s side? Did you guys just come out from the Xu Family Academy?


    "Yeah yeah, I just saw it too, why did this Xu Family suddenly let you enter?"


    "I heard that you two went to the county city. Did you make a lot of money there?"


    "That''s for sure. Otherwise, how could someone with Xu Family let two people in?"


    "Ah, really? What were they doing in the county town? "Since you''re making so much money, you should just introduce everyone."


    "That''s not right. Didn''t this Second Brother Xu''s daughter-in-law say that the two of you went missing? "


    "With Lady Lee''s wild bird mouth, you still believe? They''ve always been making money in the county town. "


    "Really?" "Since we''re all from the same hometown, let me introduce to you all what kind of money it is that you earn."


    That was because Fourth Brother Xu had become an official in the county office, and asked someone to find things for them. Do you think that it''s that easy to earn money?


    Cheng Xi and Xu Sanlang were both speechless, they had not even opened their mouths the entire time, and these people were already standing in front of them, talking one after another until the story about them was finished. They did not care about the person involved at all, and wanted to verify the truth of the story with the person involved.


    Seeing that the few of them were arguing and did not plan to stop, Cheng Xi could only open her mouth to stop them, "Is there something wrong? "If there''s nothing else, please step aside. We still have things to do."


    Only then did the people who were debating regain their wits and actually had the nerve to ask, "Is that true?"


    The corner of Cheng Xi''s eyes twitched as she replied, "Whatever you think it is, it''s whatever."


    One of the women sighed and said, "I knew it."


    Cheng Xi rolled her eyes at the sky, and then said, "Can everyone give way, we still have things to do."


    Only then did a few of them react. They even blocked the path of the two and quickly made way. One of the women said, "You guys are busy. You guys are busy."


    The two of them were finally freed from the encirclement by a few people. Under the gazes of a flurry of discussion, they left their line of sight, turning the corner and heading towards the Xu Residence''s back courtyard wall.


    When the two of them turned around the corner and looked at the original thatched house, they only saw a pile of soil, and there were no traces of the thatched house from before left behind. Xu Sanlang had thought that he would be able to live after fixing it, but now he had no choice but to give up.


    Cheng Xi was afraid that Xu Sanlang would be hurt, hence she immediately said, "It''s good to tear it down, but it''s also uncomfortable living in the backyard close to the Xu Family. In the future when we build a new house, we must definitely move further away from the Xu Family courtyard."


    Hearing Cheng Xi''s words, Xu Sanlang once again remembered the beautiful scene that the two had dreamed of during the afternoon. The sadness that had just risen in his heart was immediately washed away, he nodded and replied, "Alright, find a quiet place to repair the new courtyard."


    The two of them had nowhere to go. Cheng Xi looked around and said, "Shall we go around before returning?"


    Xu Sanlang didn''t want to return to the Xu Family Hall for the time being, so he nodded and agreed, and the two of them started to wander around aimlessly.


    However, after a while, the two of them regretted their decision. They would meet a few gossipy villagers who would come over and ask them, or they would make up some wild guesses just like those arrogant people from before.


    Cheng Xi felt that the two of them were like rare animals in a zoo, becoming the object of a crowd. This was not a good feeling, and when she saw that there were a few groups of people walking towards them excitedly, the two of them looked at each other, then turned around with tacit understanding and quickly walked towards the Xu Family courtyard.


    As expected, the power of the Eight Trigrams was powerful, these people had actually still been persevering on behind them, and there were even some who shouted at the back, "Is this the Xi of the Cheng Family up ahead?"


    Cheng Xi and Xu Sanlang pretended not to hear, and quickened their pace, and finally stepped into the Xu Family Academy before they could catch up.


    Xu Wenyu, who was in the courtyard, saw Xu Sanlang enter and tried to smile at him as he greeted, "Did you go out to stroll? I was just about to let little girl Lan go and find you guys to come back for dinner. "


    Knowing that Cheng Xi really did not like her mother and son, Xu Wenyu was smart enough to not mention him. He also warned Lady Lee and Xu Erlang to avoid Cheng Xi as much as possible, which made Lady Lee Xu Erlang even more angry and hateful towards them.


    Inside the house, Old Madam Xu''s face was gloomy, but after hearing the commotion outside, she forced out a smile that was uglier than crying, and called out from the door, "You''re back? The rice has already been served. Hurry and come in. "


    Cheng Xi looked at Old Madam Xu''s constipated face, which was still trying to endure. She felt extremely comfortable in her heart, and the smile on her face also became brilliant as she replied, "Right away, did you make anything delicious?"


    Old Madam Xu silently cursed "I won''t eat you to death" in her heart, but on the surface, she still couldn''t help but squeeze out a smile that was uglier than crying from her wrinkled face.


    However, Cheng Xi still felt that the old lady was not enough to respond, and continued, "It''s still better to go home, there''s also delicious food, and there''s even new clothes to wear."


    The smile on Old Madam Xu''s face finally disappeared, and she was just about to flare up when Xu Wenyu interrupted him, "It''s been hard on you two to earn money outside, you should hurry up and enter the house to eat."


    Old Madam Xu, who was blocked by her own son, took a few deep breaths with great effort before suppressing the urge to go up and scratch others. In the end, she couldn''t force out a smile, and with a gloomy face, she turned around and sat on the table.


    Looking at Old Madam Xu who was so angry that she seemed to be unable to flare up, Cheng Xi secretly felt great, and completely ignored the gloomy expression on Old Madam Xu''s face. She continued to smile brilliantly, and walked to the table with Xu Sanlang.


    There were a few little girls and girls that Cheng Xi had never seen before, so she did not have much of an impression of them. At the moment, they were all staring at the table with their eyes wide open, wishing that they could spit on it. Seated at the big table was the man from Xu Family, it was not too crowded.


    was surprised that he did not see Xu Erlang and Lady Lee on the table, but he did not ask.


    Cheng Xi followed Xu Sanlang and was called over to the big table to sit down. When the Old Madam Xu opened his mouth, the small table was immediately snatched away, the originally anxious Old Madam Xu, after hearing the commotion from the next table, finally had a place to vent his anger, and unceremoniously scolded: "A bunch of useless people, haven''t you eaten? "Calm down."


    The old lady''s shout had a good effect. There was no sound coming from the table, only the sound of chopsticks colliding and the sound of chewing.


    On the other hand, at the table, Cheng Xi was not holding back at all. Good food and good meat were continuously being stuffed into his bowl, and from time to time, she would help Xu Sanlang who did not use chopsticks to carry food into the bowl. Her actions were extremely quick, causing Old Madam Xu, who was sitting in the seat first, to feel pained, and she almost wanted to rush forward and snatch Cheng Xi''s chopsticks.


    In order to cooperate with Xu Wenyu and please Cheng Xi, they had no choice but to greet the two of them passionately.


    The children on the table were eating happily, the only people around the table were probably Cheng Xi and Xu Sanlang who were enjoying their meals happily.


    Xu Erlang and Lady Lee, who were ordered not to come out to eat in the kitchen, could not help but want to grind their teeth and break it.


    After finishing the meal, which everyone was in a different mood, even though Old Madam Xu was extremely furious, she forced herself to ask her wives, "Old master, did you send the stove brazier that I told you to prepare?"


    Lady Ma on the small table hurriedly replied, "It has already been sent over, the stove is already ready, there''s a full pot of water on top of it. When we go back now, it''s almost open, and all the pots and teapots have been sent over."


    It had to be said that Lady Ma had thought about it very thoroughly. When she knew that Xu Sanlang was going to help his daughter leave, and was even preparing to go see his son, she was filled with gratitude towards the two of them.


    Old Madam Xu secretly clenched her teeth, but on the surface, she still nodded her head in satisfaction, and then said to Xu Sanlang: "It''s getting late, you guys should go back and rest."


    However, Cheng Xi did not move for the time being, she just sat in her original seat and pretended to sigh: "In the end, it''s not her own house, I don''t even have a change of clothes."


    Xu Wenyu continued, "Since you are already married to Sanlang, your Xu Family is already your own. Ah Fang, send the clothes we prepared for the new year to them first.


    Regarding Xu Wenyu''s words, Cheng Fang did not seem to have any objections, she only nodded her head and replied. On the other hand, Old Madam Xu felt pained upon hearing Xu Wenyu''s orders, and felt even more furious at Cheng Xi, but had no choice but to endure it.

 C62

    The more unsightly the Old Madam Xu''s expression was, the happier she was. She purposely spoke words that were not to be spoken, and only when the Old Madam Xu was close to the edge of exploding did Cheng Xi finally calm down, and obediently followed Xu Sanlang to the left wing to rest.


    On the way back to the room, Cheng Xi followed behind Xu Sanlang, happily humming a melody. Xu Sanlang and Cheng Xi had been together for a long time, so it was not strange that she would do this when she was happy.


    Seeing that Cheng Xi was so happy, the corner of Xu Sanlang''s lips unconsciously lifted up as she asked, "Are you that happy?"


    Cheng Xi smiled and replied, "Of course I''m happy, the money that we worked hard to earn is already in their pocket, to be able to get them to take it out, how can I not be happy."


    Without waiting for Xu Sanlang to answer, Cheng Xi continued to speak excitedly, "Didn''t you insist that we come here to live? We might not waste time, how can we face their painstaking efforts?"


    Xu Sanlang''s footsteps paused as he walked in front with the oil lamp in hand, and he asked, "What, do you feel sorry for them? "You don''t like it?"


    Xu Sanlang immediately stretched out his hand to stop Cheng Xi, who was about to walk forward, and forcefully pulled backwards. The two of them took a step back together, and said, "Be careful in front."


    Cheng Xi asked, puzzled, "What''s wrong?" Her eyes also unconsciously looked forward, and when she saw the black object that was rolling on the ground in front of him, Cheng Xi was so scared that her whole body was tightly pressed against Xu Sanlang and his feet were also jumping non-stop on the ground. She was afraid that there was also something underneath his feet.


    "Why are there so many little snakes?" Cheng Xi said with a terrified tone.


    However, Xu Sanlang was able to clearly see what was in front of him. He patted Cheng Xi''s hand that was holding her arm and replied, "Don''t be afraid, it''s not a snake. It''s a mudfish."


    When Cheng Xi heard Xu Sanlang''s words, she was struck by the dim yellow light of the oil lamp in Xu Sanlang''s hand. Her gaze also fell onto the pile of stuff on the ground in front of him that was slippery, and the corner of her eyes twitched slightly. This revenge is really childish. "


    Xu Sanlang pulled Cheng Xi carefully over the pile of mudfish, and was prepared to return to the west wing, but Cheng Xi said, "Let''s go find a basin and capture the mudfish, since someone has delivered it to us, we cannot waste it, it will be delicious if it is burned red."


    After Xu Sanlang heard that Cheng Xi actually wanted to eat this, he was also stunned. Then, he nodded his head in agreement, and decided to let her cook, because he had seen Cheng Xi''s culinary skills before.


    The two of them went back to the side room first, preparing to find a basin and then come over to catch the loach. Unexpectedly, when the two of them had just reached the side room, they heard a terrified scream not too far away, and the scream seemed to belong to Cheng Fang.


    Cheng Xi and Xu Sanlang did not have enough time to look for a basin. They quickly headed in the direction of the shrieks with an oil lamp in hand, but they were right in the direction of the loaches.


    The two of them walked over, and saw Xu Wenyu and Cheng Fang standing in front of the Loach. Under the dim light, Xu Wenyu''s face was extremely pale, and he was extremely afraid just now.


    The more Cheng Xi looked at it, the more she found it funny.


    Although it was funny, Cheng Xi tried her best to remain calm, to not let herself laugh out, and asked: "What''s wrong?"


    Xu Wenyu had indeed been scared just now. He had already stepped on it, and with Cheng Fang''s sharp cry, the slippery loaches were rolling on the ground at night. They looked like little black snakes, and were indeed terrifying.


    Because of the fright, he stopped his usual hypocritical face and spoke to Xu Sanlang gloomily, "Why is there a loach on the way here?"


    Hearing Xu Wenyu''s questioning tone, Cheng Xi secretly twitched her mouth, and replied: "Who knows, we just came back and got scared, and was planning to find a basin to grab all these things. Is there a loach in this house? Why are all of you here? "


    Cheng Fang patted her chest still in shock, and said: "Why would my home raise this thing, I''m afraid some child caught it and brought it back as a prank."


    Cheng Xi snorted, "This prank truly took some effort, it was specially placed on our way back to the room in the pitch black night, I''m afraid it was done especially for us! It''s just that I didn''t expect that Fourth Uncle and Fourth Aunt would coincidentally come over, so I got a shock. "


    Xu Wenyu was also angry at the moment, and said gloomily, "This is truly outrageous, regardless of it being a prank, we have to investigate this matter thoroughly. Ah Fang, go call those naughty kids over here for me."


    Cheng Fang nodded her head and gave the package in her hand to Xu Wenyu. She took the oil lamp from Xu Wenyu''s hands and was about to leave, when Xu Wenyu spoke again, "Remember to call Xu Erlang over."


    When Cheng Xi mentioned Xu Erlang, she felt that Xu Wenyu''s suspicions were reasonable. Such a disgusting act was similar to what Xu Erlang and his son had done.


    Cheng Fang nodded in agreement. Just as she was about to head towards the main courtyard, a group of people came over with oil lamps. Old Madam Xu was walking in front, and asked while walking quickly, "What happened? What''s wrong? "What''s going on?"


    Cheng Fang looked and followed behind Old Madam Xu. A majority of the people had come with their Xu Family, but Xu Erlang and her son did not come, as she had her own plans. She turned to his men and asked, "Are we missing Second Sister-in-Law and Erlang Sheng not here yet?"


    Xu Wenyu''s face darkened, and said with a cold tone, "Of course."


    At this time, Old Madam Xu also brought some people over, and asked, "What happened?" As a result, sshe accidentally caught sight of the loach on the ground in front of Xu Wenyu. Under the dim light, he was also scared stiff, but distanced herself from Xu Wenyu with a scream, patting her chest and asking, "How can there be a snake?"


    Xu Wenyu replied with a gloomy face, "Those are loaches."


    Then, he looked at the children that followed behind Old Madam Xu and asked gloomily, "Who dumped the mudfish here?"


    A group of people decisively shook their heads. A four or five-year-old boy stood up and said carefully, "I saw that Second Brother went to the river today, and it looked like he was touching a loach. I even asked Second Brother about it, but Second Brother said no."


    Old Madam Xu waved her hand and said, "Why are you all gathered around this person in the middle of the night? No more sleep? Hurry up and disperse. "


    When the Old Madam Xu heard his own grandson''s words, she knew. This matter was probably caused by Xu Erlang scaring Xu Sanlang and the Cheng Family girl, so she decided to take things lightly.


    He finally felt that Cheng Xi, this girl, seemed to be showing some signs of loosening up. This Xu Erlang had even been hinting at this since then, and thirdly, he had just warned Xu Erlang and the Lady Lee today, and then made a small move on him behind his back. He did not take seriously, as Xu Wenyu had always thought that the prestige of his Xu Family was not something that could be violated.


    As a result, when the Old Madam Xu spread the news, Xu Wenyu spoke up to stop them, "All of you wait, we need to clear this matter up first."


    Old Madam Xu still felt that the Fourth Brother was making a big deal out of nothing, so she tried to advise them, "It''s not a big deal, since everyone is fine, let''s just forget about it."


    Xu Wenyu snorted, "I think my words are useless at home, anyone can disobey me, and since mother thinks that there is no need to investigate this matter, I will not care about whatever that happens in the future."


    Old Madam Xu saw that his own son was truly angry, and did not look like he was being watched by Xu Sanlang at all. She hurriedly said, "What are you saying, you are the most Elementary Scholar in our Xu Family, and the reason why you understand the most is that you do not care."


    Xu Wenyu said, "Then don''t meddle in this matter, otherwise, everyone will take my words as wind passing by."


    Old Madam Xu did not dare to disobey, she only opened her mouth and said, "Alright, I will not interfere, I will listen to you." Although she wanted to protect her second grandson, between Fourth Brother and his second grandson, he still decisively chose Fourth Brother.


    , the, also quickly stepped forward and said, "Don''t worry Fourth Younger Brother, if this is really my second son''s doing, I will definitely take care of him."


    Xu Wenyu replied, "Second sister and second brother, this Second Brother should manage this well. I even chatted with them this afternoon, and it was only for a blink of an eye, I''m afraid they had already made this up."


    Cheng Xi and Xu Sanlang stood at the side, without saying a word, they watched the lively scene leisurely.


    Just as Xu Wenyu finished speaking, Lady Lee and Xu Erlang came over and shouted at him aggressively, "What are you doing in the middle of the night? Are you even letting me sleep? "


    Xu Erlang was not as stupid as the Lady Lee, upon seeing that it was the Fourth Aunt who came to call them, he knew that this matter had angered the Fourth Uncle, but he still followed quietly. Seeing that her mother was still shouting, he quickly reached out to pull his mother, reminding her not to cause trouble, "Mother, don''t cause trouble."


    Lady Lee snorted, not putting Xu Erlang''s words to heart as he walked over in a complacent manner, and even shouted loudly, "Yo, you''re all here? "What''s the big deal?"


    Then he pretended to glance sideways at the ground and continued, "What do I think is the big deal? "Isn''t it just a few mudfish? Is there really a need to make our family unable to move peacefully?"


    Everyone present could see that as long as they were not stupid, Lady Lee would definitely know about this matter. Because when other people who were not clear of the situation came over, it was impossible to tell that the loach on the ground was a loach due to the dark weather. Everyone thought that it was a loach that was scared out of their wits and only after looking carefully did they realize that it was a loach.


    And the look in Lady Lee''s eyes, was basically just pretending to look at the ground and say that it was a loach, that she did not know about it? How is this possible?


    Xu Wenlong turned and walked towards Lady Lee with a gloomy face. Without waiting for Lady Lee to react, he slapped his own face ruthlessly.

 C63

    The Lady Lee staggered from the slap and was stunned for a moment, unable to react. However, Xu Wenlong''s second slap was thrown over, and he cursed, "Smelly woman, it''s been three days since I last slapped you, and you still want to come up to the room and take your place? Let''s see how I''ll take care of you today."


    Lady Lee was slapped twice, with a stinging pain on her face and even her head was dizzy. She had received two slaps for no apparent reason, of course she was unwilling, and shouted loudly, "Second Brother Xu, why did you hit me? "Aiyo, there''s no way we can pass our days here. I might as well go and die."


    Lady Lee simply sat on the ground and started flapping her thighs.


    Xu Wenyu who had not spoken until now suddenly spoke in a gloomy and cold voice, "If you want to die then hurry up, no one will stop you. Or do you want me to help you? "


    Lady Lee was frightened by Xu Wenyu''s gloomy voice and immediately calmed down. She raised her head and looked at Xu Wenyu in fear, seeing the viciousness in his eyes, she immediately shook her head and said, "I don''t want to die, I don''t want to die."


    Xu Wenyu scoffed, and said to Old Madam Xu, "Didn''t we have family rules? Mother, what should we do with them? "


    Old Madam Xu replied, "Since Lady Lee is the one who did this, then we will punish her to not eat for three days, and go kneel in front of her ancestor and admit her wrongs."


    In the end, Old Madam Xu still protected his own grandson. Seeing that Lady Lee opened her mouth first, she directly removed Xu Erlang from the group and pushed the blame onto Lady Lee.


    Hiding behind everyone, how could Xu Erlang dare to say a word? Lady Lee was scared by Xu Wenyu''s vicious gaze and did not dare make a sound.


    However, Xu Wenyu was not satisfied with the old lady''s treatment. He then said, "Erlang, these few days, you accompanied your mother in the ancestral hall to reflect on it. Without my permission, you are not allowed to come out.


    Old Madam Xu thought that not letting him go out was not a big punishment, and it would be good to lock him up at home, since it would not be bad for him coming out again. She did not say anything more and waved goodbye to Xu Wenyu, and said: "Everyone, go and clean up these loaches."


    The Lady Ma nodded her head. Cheng Xi, who had been standing at the side watching, spoke up in time, "Eldest uncle, don''t throw it away. My brother loves playing with mudfish.


    Lady Ma nodded his head, "Okay, I will keep it for you to raise."


    After that, everyone dispersed. Lady Lee was dragged back by Xu Wenlong, he was afraid that he would be taken care of when he returned, but since Lady Lee was frightened by Xu Wenyu, he did not resist, and obediently let his own man drag him away.


    Cheng Xi and Xu Sanlang also walked towards the room together. Xu Wenyu called out to the two as he held the bag, the gloomy look on his face had already disappeared long ago, and he had even put on his fake smile as he said, "I had originally planned to come over to send you guys something, but here is a change of clothes, they are all new. There are also a few speech books, and the conditions at home are not too good.


    Cheng Xi unceremoniously received the package from Xu Wenyu, and replied with great difficulty: "Alright, I''ll take it."


    Xu Wenyu looked at Cheng Xi''s reluctant tone and wished she could go up and slap her twice. With a fake smile on her face, he replied, "Alright, let''s go back first. You guys go back and rest early. If there''s anything you need, just say it."


    The last sentence, was because Xu Wenyu did not have much confidence. He was afraid that Cheng Xi would ask for some strange and excessive things again.


    Cheng Xi smiled and replied, "Alright, since it''s my own home, I won''t be polite. Aunt Faang, let''s go back to my parents'' home tomorrow, do you want to bring Niu Niu along with us?"


    During dinner, Cheng Xi also saw Xu Wenyu and Cheng Fang''s daughter, so she was rather cute. Adding that Cheng Xi also felt that this Aunt Faang was actually still considered good, and had always had no bad intentions towards her, that''s why she said such words. Of course, she had her own little tricks up her sleeve.


    Cheng Fang did not reply in time. Instead, she raised her head and looked at Xu Wenyu, who answered on Cheng Fang''s behalf, "Okay, your aunt should go visit second noble brother. Tomorrow, she will bring Niu Niu to go with you."


    Cheng Xi looked at Cheng Fang and said, "Then we''ll go together after breakfast tomorrow."


    Seeing that Xu Wenyu had agreed, he nodded his head.


    Seeing how the Aunt Faang obeyed Xu Wenyu, Cheng Xi still felt that she was too self-centered, but thinking about how this was a feudal society where both males and females were inferior, she could not blame her.


    On the side of the house, the Lady Ma was well-prepared. There was boiling water on the stove, and a washbasin and washcloth were placed on the washstand. Next to the towel was a bucket of cold water, and on the table was a teapot and a teacup.


    Once Cheng Xi entered, she immediately took the bench and sat by the charcoal brazier, roasting the slightly red, small hands that had just frozen outside, Xu Sanlang consciously went to boil some water in the teapot.


    Knowing that Cheng Xi loved to keep things clean, Xu Sanlang scalded the teapot with boiling water and poured some water into the teapot.


    When Xu Lan came over, she saw Xu Sanlang busily going in and out of the house, while Cheng Xi was calmly sitting beside the brazier roasting the fire.


    Seeing this, Xu Lan was a little shocked. These were all things a woman should do, but he, the Third Brother, seemed to have done it very smoothly.


    Cheng Xi saw Xu Lan coming over, and called her to come over to sit by the brazier. She asked, "Why are you here at this time?"


    Xu Lan lowered her voice and said, "My mother told me to come over and ask if it''s okay to bring her along to visit my brother."


    Cheng Xi said, "I don''t have any other choice. You can say that you want your mother to send you to the county city, but whether or not Xu Family Member will allow your mother to go is not up to me to decide."


    Xu Lan nodded his head, "I know, my father also said that he wanted me to follow you and learn how to read."


    How could Cheng Xi not know what Xu Lan''s father was scheming? She only wanted Xu Lan to build good relations with him, so that she wouldn''t go back on her words and send her daughter to some higher school.


    Actually, Xu Wenqiang had also done so with this intention, but it was also to let Xu Lan learn how to read from her. After all, he was envious of a little girl like Cheng Xi who was so powerful, and hoped that her daughter could also learn from Cheng Xi. At that time, he might even be able to successfully become a disciple.


    To be someone''s concubine, he was basically just a high class servant who warmed the master''s bed. His father wouldn''t be able to benefit much from this. If he could succeed in being the official wife, then he would be the father-in-law, but it would be different.


    Xu Lan more or less understood the meaning behind her father''s words and lowered her head in embarrassment.


    Cheng Xi was curious as to whether Xu Lan could read, and asked, "Have you learned it before?"


    Xu Lan replied, "Big brother did teach me a few things in the past, and then I forgot about it. You can''t learn, saying that a woman is good for nothing."


    Cheng Xi rolled her eyes. Just the morals of the Old Madam Xu, a bunch of ridiculous nonsense, a good child was already able to teach her a bad lesson, it was really the best of the best, but it was rare to find an Elementary Scholar like that, but there was no way to explain his character anymore.


    Cheng Xi looked at Xu Lan, "You think so too?"


    Xu Lan nervously looked at Cheng Xi, and said in a low voice, "I don''t know."


    She was clearly younger than, but when Xu Lan was facing Cheng Xi, she felt that she was being bullied. She was at a loss, but she was also afraid that she had said something wrong.


    Cheng Xi could also see how uncomfortable Xu Lan was. She asked with a smile, "Am I that scary?"


    Xu Lan immediately shook her head and denied, "No, no."


    Cheng Xi said in amusement, "Then tell me the truth, do you think so too?"


    Xu Lan said softly, "I think that my literacy is pretty good, and I can even read books by myself, but they all say so, and my mother also says so."


    For example, right now, I will write you a note transmitting a message about when I will go see your big brother. It''s a pity that you don''t know the words, so I can only go find your literacy Fourth Uncle, and then, Xu Family Member will know the news.


    Xu Lan stayed by Lady Ma''s side, in truth, she was raised pretty well, and was not as foolish as Lady Lee, but she was still affected by the influence of Xu Family Member, and some bad traits were certain. After going through this matter, she understood many principles, and no longer listened to Xu Family Member, and started to have her own thoughts.


    Now that Cheng Xi had given him such an analogy, Xu Lan instantly understood. What kind of woman is virtuous and unvirtuous, I might not be able to pass this time, so I said resolutely, "I''ll learn how to read from you in the future."


    "Cheng Xi saw that Xu Lan had finally understood and was pleased, but it''s not like there was nothing she could do, so she replied," I''m usually very busy, but I don''t have the time to teach you, and adding that I''m also a newbie, at most I can give you some pointers occasionally, you''ll still have to rely on yourself.


    Xu Lan was satisfied, she was not dissatisfied with Cheng Xi''s words, she obediently nodded, seeing that Xu Sanlang was already standing by his side, he did not want to stay any longer, so he got up and left.


    Waiting until Xu Lan left, Cheng Xi said to Xu Sanlang who was beside him, "This Eldest Aunt is actually quite the clever one, even in an environment like Xu Family, not only does your son teach you well, your daughter is also good too, she is not like Lady Lee who teaches their own son to be so foolish."


    Xu Sanlang replied, "I don''t have much contact with her, and I''m not too sure either, but she won''t stop Big Bro from coming with me."


    Cheng Xi said, "So this is where she is smart, she does not participate in any evil deeds, and does not oppose it. Both sides do not offend her, but she still leaves a bit of leeway."


    If not for the fact that Xu Dalang was good to him, and Xu Lan was Xu Dalang''s sister, Cheng Xi would definitely not have agreed to help him. However, if the Wu family had stopped their son from helping Xu Sanlang, or stood together with their son like the Lady Lee, and started to bully Xu Sanlang, Xu Lan would most likely have been killed by them.

 C64

    When Xu Sanlang saw Cheng Xi propping herself up with a thoughtful expression, he reached out and pulled him towards the washstand, "What are you so worried about, the water is almost cold, go and wash up."


    Cheng Xi glared at Xu Sanlang, "Aren''t I thinking for your sake? These are all your family, I hope there are a few good ones, so that you can have a few true relatives."


    Xu Sanlang pushed Cheng Xi to the side and said, "Didn''t I already have you? As long as I have you as my family. "


    Cheng Xi answered as if it was a matter of course, "I won''t always be with you, I will also have my own life in the future."


    Xu Sanlang''s face instantly darkened, and he pushed Cheng Xi who had succeeded in turning around to face himself, "You''re actually thinking of leaving this entire time? So the things you said this afternoon were all lies? "


    Seeing Xu Sanlang''s injured expression, Cheng Xi thought of the conversation she had with Xu Sanlang in the afternoon and felt somewhat conflicted. She had dreamed that her life with Xu Sanlang would become better and better in the afternoon, as if she had forgotten that she was only living together with him. However, deep in her heart, she still believed that there would be a day when she would be separated from Xu Sanlang, and then, they would each live the lives they wanted.


    But after hearing what Xu Sanlang said, Cheng Xi''s thoughts became a little blurry, what kind of life did she want? Was it the life that Xu Sanlang and he had yearned for in the afternoon?


    Cheng Xi who could see through everything, was actually completely clueless about matters of the heart. After being asked by Xu Sanlang in such a manner and seeing his injured expression on his face, he started to be conflicted.


    Whenever Cheng Xi couldn''t figure out what was going on, she would impatiently pat his head. Seeing that Cheng Xi had actually slapped his own head until it made crackling noises after she finished speaking, how could Xu Sanlang dare to continue questioning Cheng Xi about leaving? She only grabbed onto Cheng Xi''s hand that was currently slapping his own head blindly, and asked worriedly, "What''s wrong? Is it my head again? "


    Seeing that Cheng Xi was frowning and not saying a word, Xu Sanlang tried her best to hide her sadness and tried to keep her voice calm, but she still said with a slightly trembling voice: "Don''t be like that.


    With his last sentence, Xu Sanlang almost said it through gritted teeth. He finally experienced the feeling of having family, finally experienced the warmth of someone''s concern. In the end, he still had to lose it, no matter how sad he was.


    Cheng Xi''s heart also ached a little. She raised her head and looked at Xu Sanlang seriously, and said honestly, "Actually, I don''t know either, we''ve supported each other for over half a year, and let us go our separate ways. I think I''ll be very sad too, but I don''t think that in the future, we''ll be husband and wife.


    A hint of secret joy flashed through Xu Sanlang''s heart. At least, Cheng Xi still couldn''t bear to leave him, so she hurriedly replied, "Alright."


    He could not force Cheng Xi any further, but he was inwardly ridiculing him for being too naive. He knew that Cheng Xi was a little girl who had not grown up, who had already slept with him for half a year and was still her big brother. In the end, she was still her wife.


    The atmosphere between the two of them had finally calmed down, and Xu Sanlang continued to push Cheng Xi over to wash up, "It''s getting late, hurry up and wash up and rest."


    After this day, coupled with the tormenting at night, Cheng Xi was indeed a little tired. She obediently went to wash up, and laid on the bed to sleep.


    With someone she was familiar with by her side, Cheng Xi did not recognize her bed at all and slept soundly. She slept until the sun rose and only woke when there was a knock on the door outside.


    Xu Sanlang had already woken up, but he did not get up. He only put on his outer clothes and sat on the bed, flipping through the books that the Fourth Uncle had given him yesterday. When he heard the knock on the door, he had no choice but to get dressed and go open the door.


    Cheng Xi rubbed her sleepy eyes and asked vaguely: "Who is it?"


    Lady Ma''s voice came from outside, "It''s me, I''ll bring you breakfast."


    Xu Sanlang opened the door, and saw Lady Ma standing there with a tray, smiling as she said to him, "It''s breakfast time now, since you guys haven''t come, let me send it over."


    Cheng Xi, who was in the room, twitched her mouth, thinking that this old lady was afraid that if she continued to sit at their table, she would be so angry that she would vomit blood.


    Xu Sanlang took the tray and replied, "Thank you, Eldest Aunt." He then turned around and carried the tray into the house. He had no intention to call Lady Ma in at all.


    Lady Ma embarrassedly stood at the door, but she still forced herself to step in, and asked, "Why didn''t you see Xi?"


    Seeing that Lady Ma had come in just like that, while she herself was still lying on the bed, she sat up uncomfortably and donned her coat as she replied, "I slept a bit late last night, so I slept for a bit in the morning. Eldest Aunt is sitting, I''ll wake up immediately."


    Seeing that Cheng Xi had not gotten up from bed yet, Lady Ma did not want to stay any longer. Although she had something to ask, she could only hold it in, and turned around to leave. After that, he quickly left.


    Cheng Xi got up and washed her face. Looking at the steaming hot porridge on the table, she felt that it was a pity that she was not able to sit at the same table as Xu Family Member.


    However, Xu Sanlang was very satisfied that he did not have to sit at the same table as Xu Family Member.


    As if they had calculated the time, after the two of them finished eating breakfast, Cheng Fang, who was carrying her daughter Niu Niu, who was two years old, came over. Seeing the two of them cleaning up the tableware, she placed her down beside the table and helped Niu Niu out, "I''ll do it, help me look after Niu Niu.


    Seeing Cheng Fang keep her chopsticks and bowl, she seemed to be looking forward to it.


    As he inadvertently saw the clothes on Cheng Xi''s body, he smiled and said, "You actually wear it much more properly than I do."


    However, Cheng Xi said a little embarrassedly, "Sorry, I stole Auntie''s new clothes for New Year. I will make Auntie a new set of clothes in the future to compensate you."


    Cheng Fang tidied up the things while replying with a gentle smile, "As long as you don''t mind. You can call me Aunt, but I can''t help you with anything, that''s why I feel ashamed."


    Cheng Xi liked the cute Niu Niu very much. After Cheng Fang cleaned up the dishes and sent them to the kitchen at the main courtyard, Cheng Xi picked up Niu Niu, who was sitting on the chair, staring with big watery eyes, and watched her mother leave.


    Seeing that her own mother had disappeared around the corner, Niu Niu pursed her lips and stretched out her hand towards the direction Cheng Fang had left in, "Mother."


    Cheng Xi kissed Niu Niu''s soft cheeks and coaxed, "Niu Niu, be good. Mother is going to send chopsticks.


    The tears that had originally come to the side of her eyes had been wiped away by her in a blink of an eye. That cute little look of hers made Cheng Xi''s heart melt, and he couldn''t help but kiss Little Dumpling on the face of this girl. It wasn''t enough, he even reached out a hand and pinched her cheeks.


    Seeing the little girl''s tears flowing from Cheng Xi''s pinching, Xu Sanlang could only open his mouth to stop his, "If you keep pinching his, he''s going to cry."


    Only then did Cheng Xi realize that his hand was a bit heavier than usual, so she immediately retracted his hand to apologize to the child, "Sorry, elder sister did not do it on purpose."


    Niu Niu''s pretty face finally escaped the calamity. Seeing Cheng Xi''s face full of gentleness, as if she was her own mother, she hugged Cheng Xi''s neck and said in a baby voice, "My face is in pain, huff."


    Cheng Xi was confused, "Huu?"


    Niu Niu hugged Cheng Xi''s face and blew twice on Cheng Xi''s face. Cheng Xi immediately understood, and lightly coaxed her while blowing on the little milk baby''s cheeks that had become a little bit red, "Alright, sis will blow on Niu Niu''s face, whooshing and it won''t hurt anymore."


    Cheng Fang, who was originally worried that Niuniu would leave him crying, returned with a bowl and chopsticks. The two of them were having fun together, not wanting to come back and see Niuniu cuddle in Cheng Xi''s arms.


    Seeing that Cheng Xi liked children so much, Cheng Fang was just about to say that she would be having one with Xu Sanlang, but she quickly retracted her words, ignoring the fact that Cheng Xi was not even 12 years old and was still a child. Even if she wanted to have children, she would have to wait until Cheng Xi turned 14.


    Thinking about Cheng Xi''s age, Cheng Fang started to associate it with him, and the look in her eyes when she looked at Cheng Xi became somewhat worried, as she really wanted to ask, but because Xu Sanlang was present, she couldn''t say anything.


    Waiting until they were out of the door, Xu Sanlang saw that it was quite strenuous for Cheng Xi to hug Niu Niu with his small body, so he took the initiative to go over and carry Niu Niu on his back.


    Seeing Xu Sanlang carrying Niu Niu and walking in front, Cheng Fang pulled Cheng Xi a step back and whispered into Cheng Xi''s ears, "Do you have a room with Xu Sanlang?"


    Initially, Cheng Xi did not understand what she meant, but after being stunned for a while, she reacted, and immediately shook her head with a slightly flushed face.


    Cheng Fang heaved a sigh of relief, and softly reminded her, "You are still young now, so you can''t let Xu Sanlang touch you, okay? "I''ll have to wait until I''m 14 years old at the very least. But sometimes this man ¡­ well, in the future, you''d better try to find a way to sleep in a different room with him."


    All of a sudden, Cheng Xi was trying to popularize this knowledge. After living for two lifetimes, she was still an ignorant girl, and was a little shy. She was too embarrassed to say that she knew her, so she could only nod her head with a flushed face.


    "Remember to take it to heart. This will affect your future heirs, if you become a concubine early and have a child, you are too young, it will be dangerous for you to give birth to a child, and the child will not be easy to raise. You will have to wait until you are at least fourteen, understand?"


    Cheng Xi could only reply softly, "I will remember it."


    Xu Sanlang walked in front, and seeing that no one was following them, he stopped and waited in front as well. Only then did the two end the conversation and quickened their pace.


    Not long after, the group started to ''bump into'' the people from the village again. They would always ask a few polite questions when they met them, and then get straight to the topic of gossip, causing them to be extremely annoyed. They didn''t have time to react, so they could only quicken their pace, hoping to get there quickly.

 C65

    When the few of them reached the Cheng Family, everyone saw that Cheng Xi had returned. They were very happy, but when they saw Cheng Fang behind Cheng Xi, both Cheng Er Gui and the Wu Family''s expression changed.


    Lady Wu directly mocked him, "Why did this Madame official lower herself to come to our poor peasant''s house? We don''t have much to receive. "


    Cheng Fang was ridiculed by Wu Shi so much that her face turned red. Cheng Xi thought Wu Shi was angry, and quickly came out to smooth things over. "Aunt Wu, it''s me who dragged Aunt Faang here with me."


    Lady Wu glared at Cheng Xi, and said resentfully, "How do you think you were sent to the Xu Family? And this is all thanks to a good sister-in-law like you who told the word "birthdate" to Xu Family. Otherwise, she wouldn''t have forced you to marry her. "


    "I''m really sorry, I didn''t mean to. Back then, when husband asked his mother-in-law about the day of birth, he didn''t know that they had such intentions, which was why he accidentally revealed the name of Xi."


    Cheng Xi really did not expect this to happen, but Cheng Xi did not have any thoughts of blaming her, and would have to thank Cheng Fang for that. If not for the fact that Cheng Xi was forcefully married into Xu Family to please her, she would not have crashed into the coffin, and would not have been able to become the current Cheng Xi.


    Seeing that Aunt Wu and her father had no intention to forgive her after hearing Aunt Cheng Fang''s explanation, Cheng Xi decided to stand up and continue, "This is indeed not my fault. She doesn''t know the truth, and Aunt Faang took good care of me while I was in the Xu Family."


    In the end, Cheng Ergui''s heart softened as he waved his hand and said, "Alright, it''s been so long, let''s go inside." The meaning behind his words was obvious. He probably didn''t want to care about it anymore.


    Cheng Fang was also relieved, her gentle smile recovered, and she followed him into the courtyard.


    Xu Sanlang and Cheng Fang were called into the kitchen, while Cheng Xi carried the wooden bucket she brought with him from Xu Family.


    As soon as she entered the door, Lady Wu complained softly, "After experiencing so many things, how can you not be cautious? What others say is the truth? Then if Cheng Fang said she didn''t know, would you believe him? Don''t look at how warm and gentle she is. Who knows what kind of intentions she has behind her back. "


    Cheng Xi was unable to ascertain whether Cheng Fang was right or wrong, but since the Wu family was worried about him, Cheng Xi did not doubt them at all. She smiled and replied, "It doesn''t matter whether or not Cheng Fang is related to someone else, since it has already happened, isn''t it? "Don''t worry, I won''t let myself suffer any more losses. Besides, I called her over for a purpose. I have something to ask her."


    Lady Wu looked at Cheng Xi suspiciously, seeing how confident Cheng Xi was, she did not ask anymore, and was curious about the wooden bucket in her hands, "Why are you bringing a wooden bucket over?"


    While asking, he stuck his head into the barrel and let out a "Ya" in shock. However, since it was daytime, he was able to see clearly that the thing inside the barrel was a loach. He said in disdain, "Why are you carrying half a barrel of this?"


    Cheng Xi brought the bucket into the kitchen and put it away, smiling as she replied, "This is good stuff, I''ll cook a good dish for everyone at noon."


    Lady Wu frowned and said, "You''re not going to cook, are you?"


    Cheng Xi nodded his head, "Don''t mind me for now, you can talk about it after I''ve brought it out for you to taste."


    Lady Wu did not hold high hopes for this thing to be able to produce any rare delicacies, but she did not take Cheng Xi''s stage, and only casually nodded her head.


    After putting everything away, there was still some stuff to be done in Lady Wu''s kitchen, so Cheng Xi headed towards the main house by herself.


    In the courtyard, Cheng Cai was burning charcoal in the brazier, seeing Cheng Xi coming out from the kitchen, he called out to him, "Come in and sit for a while, the brazier is about to start."


    Cheng Xi nodded and went to the main hall, where Cheng Chen and Xu Sanlang were talking. Cheng Er Gui was listening at the side, and would speak up from time to time. They got along quite well, and were not as awkward as before.


    It was a good thing that after Xu Sanlang went to the restaurant, he gradually changed a lot. The more intimate people were no longer as taciturn as before.


    Furthermore, after staying with Cheng Xi for so long, her mind had become much more active. She knew that if she wanted to keep Cheng Xi, she would have to get on good terms with Cheng Xi''s relatives first.


    Cheng Qiang, on the other hand, was squatting and playing happily with Cheng Fang''s daughter, Niu Niu, while Cheng Fang watched from the side with worry.


    Cheng Fang walked to Cheng Fang''s side and sat down. Cheng Fang raised her head and smiled at Cheng Xi, and Cheng Xi began to chat with him, "I still want to have some friends after all. I want to see how happy these two are playing together."


    Cheng Xi kept looking at Cheng Fang out of the corner of her eyes, only to see a hint of regret flash across Cheng Fang''s face. She looked at the two children in front of him and replied, "That''s right, if only I had a companion."


    Cheng Xi went on, "Then Aunt Faang should have had another one earlier."


    Cheng Fang smiled indifferently and replied, "Girl, that child can be born whenever you want? You have to look at fate to give birth to a child. "


    Cheng Xi replied, "Aunt Faang looks like a child with many descendants on his face, he definitely has the relationship of a child."


    Hearing Cheng Xi''s words, Cheng Fang revealed a satisfied smile on her face. Although she was happy with what Cheng Xi had said, she said: "Child, your mouth sure knows how to coax people."


    Cheng Xi laughed and got to the main point, "Aunt is living in a county town with Fourth Uncle? We also live in the county, and have been out for a long time.


    Cheng Fang thought that Cheng Xi would casually chat with him, but she did not care much about it, and just replied casually, "Niu Niu and I spend most of our time at our parents'' place outside the city. Niu Niu and Niu Niu did not stay in the town, and we don''t have a mansion in the city, so it''s not too convenient for us to stay at the husband''s place.


    said, "No wonder, I told you that I couldn''t get to see him for the first time, has Aunt Faang ever gone anywhere else? The furthest I went to is the county city, and Big Brother and the others went to the Prefecture City, so I also wanted to go there to see. I heard that Prefecture City is called Cloud City, and there seems to be a Prefecture City nearby, so I don''t know what kind of Prefecture City it is, but can Aunt Faang go there?"


    Cheng Fang shook her head and laughed, "You''re just a child, thinking about how wild you are all day. Niu Niu is still young, how can I take her everywhere?


    Cheng Xi asked, "Did Fourth Uncle go to the Moon City?"


    How could there be a trace of doubt? He only spoke out, "Your Fourth Uncle has certainly been to the Cloud City before, and the Elementary Scholar is here for the Cloud City examination, and he even went to the capital to hurry up and take the examination. He took half a year to go back and forth, and I heard that he went over there to settle some matters some time ago."


    Cheng Xi understood in her heart, as expected, the reason why Xu Wenyu knew about the Zhao Family was not because of Zhao Ke, but because of the information that he had received from the Moon City. Looks like I need to ask Zhao Ke about this.


    Cheng Xi continued to pretend to be curious and ask casually, "Ah, your Moon City is big, is it far, what''s so interesting about it?"


    Cheng Fang shook her head, "I''m not sure either."


    Cheng Xi tilted her head and looked at Cheng Fang like an innocent child who was curious about something, "Did Fourth Uncle come back to tell you?"


    Cheng Fang looked at Cheng Xi''s expression and replied in amusement, "No, why would I tell you about men''s matters?"


    Cheng Xi was not willing to give up, "You didn''t even tell me anything?"


    Seeing Cheng Xi like that, Cheng Fang could not bear to keep shaking her head, and could only reply, "I really did not talk about the Moon City, but your Fourth Uncle did talk about it, and how many people you met at the Moon City."


    At this time, Cheng Xi was just like an innocent curious baby, "Honorable person, what is a honorable person?"


    Cheng Fang kept feeling that the current Cheng Xi was more of a fool than usual, but she couldn''t really say that there was anything wrong with it. After all, this was the reaction she should have at her age.


    Seeing that Cheng Xi was still looking at him with a face full of curiosity, Cheng Fang could only continue, "Noble people are people with very high status."


    Cheng Xi said with a look of regret, "It''s a pity, I haven''t even seen what my benefactor looks like, ah, by the way, can Young Master Yu be considered my benefactor?"


    Cheng Fang did not seem to want to talk about this with Cheng Xi anymore, so she shook her head and said, "It can''t be counted, right? When are we going back to the county? "


    Cheng Xi replied, "We''ll leave after the new year, right?"


    Cheng Fang''s expression paused for a moment, a look of distress flashed across her forehead, and she immediately said with a face full of worry: "I was also doing this for your own good, it would be better to leave as soon as possible."


    Earlier, Cheng Xi thought that Cheng Fang advised them to return to the city earlier to not stay at the Xu Family, and it was true that she thought Cheng Fang was worried for them. However, Cheng Fang intentionally advised them to leave the Xu Family again and again, Cheng Xi actually suspected that she had other reasons.


    Cheng Xi looked helpless: "The county''s restaurant is closed, we don''t have a place to go now, and will have to wait until the end of the year before we can go there. I know that the Aunt Faang is doing this for our own good, and I''m afraid that the Xu Family Member treats us well, and has other motives for letting us return to the Xu Family, but since the Xu Family Member has a request from us, she probably won''t do anything to us, right?


    Seeing that it was impossible to persuade Cheng Xi to leave, Cheng Fang could only reply, "As long as you understand it yourself."


    Cheng Xi had always been paying attention to Cheng Fang''s emotions. It just so happened that she was able to see the trace of unwillingness that flashed in Cheng Fang''s eyes.


    Cheng Xi did not understand, why would Cheng Fang be unwilling, but it was not good to ask Cheng Fang either, even if she did ask, she would probably not say it, so she could only bury it in her heart.


    He had originally thought that Cheng Fang had always been thinking for her sake and that she might really be a good person, but now that he thought about Wu Shi''s words and combined with Cheng Fang''s previous reaction, Cheng Xi started to have doubts. It seemed that this Aunt Faang was not as simple as she appeared to be, and was even more likely to be as thoughtful as Xu Sanlang.

 C66

    Just then, Madame Wu came in from the outside, Cheng Xi thought that she would not be able to get anything out of Aunt Faang, so she took the chance to speak, "Aunt Faang, please sit for a while, I will go and talk with Aunt Wu."


    After that, Cheng Xi pulled Lady Wu into the room.


    Lady Wu followed Cheng Xi into the house and asked curiously, "What happened? Why are you being so secretive?"


    Cheng Xi then told her what happened at the Xu Family in a low voice, and also told her everything that Cheng Fang had done, and then asked: "What do you think her purpose for urging us to leave so quickly is?"


    Madame Wu was very satisfied with Cheng Xi''s careful observation, she thought that this girl had grown up. She was originally worried that Cheng Fang''s appearance would fool her, but she had never expected that she would see Cheng Fang''s every move.


    She shook her head regretfully, "I really don''t know about this, but logically speaking, she shouldn''t be dragging her man down. But she must be dragging her man, I can clearly see that Cheng Fang, although she looks gentle and kind on the outside, but she actually has a lot of thoughts on the outside, and is completely unprofitable. To think that she would actually be willing to drag her man away, and advise all of you to leave. She must have some kind of plan in mind."


    Cheng Xi said, "Could she be worried that I will bring Xu Lan to her, and that she will suppress her by a head?" After all, women are a jealous species, Cheng Xi thought, could it be that she was jealous?


    Lady Wu shook her head decisively. "That can''t be the reason. She''s very shrewd. She definitely won''t hold up his man because of this little jealousy."


    Cheng Xi could not think of a reason, so she waved her hand, "Forget it, I won''t think about it anymore. Oh right, what happened yesterday? How is my Eldest Aunt doing? "


    Speaking of which, a smile appeared on Lady Wu''s face as she said complacently, "That Eldest Aunt of yours, you won''t have any good days in the future."


    Cheng Xi asked curiously, "Tell me about it."


    I didn''t think that your father would be so straightforward this time, and did not plan to let your uncle''s family rest, and actually encourage your uncle to divorce your Eldest Aunt, and I don''t know what happened to your uncle, he clearly didn''t want to see your Eldest Aunt, and yet he was unwilling to divorce her, and didn''t expect your father to encourage your uncle to bring your uncle in. Your uncle, he originally wanted to tie that woman up on his belt, and after being agitated by your father like this, of course he would immediately want to take her over.


    Cheng Xi asked curiously, "Who is big miss Yu?"


    Mrs Wu was speechless, she had talked for half a day yet Cheng Xi actually had no idea who the person was, "Didn''t I tell you before? Your uncle and a brothel girl had always been at each other''s throats? "Then the name of the brothel lady shall be Miss Yu."


    After being reminded by Lady Wu, Cheng Xi had a little impression of the Eldest Aunt. When she mentioned the Eldest Aunt, Cheng Xi immediately thought of what his father had said back then, and asked curiously, "Father seemed to have said that the Eldest Aunt caused the death of her own daughter-in-law, what exactly happened?"


    Speaking of this matter, Lady Wu also clenched her teeth and said, "Speaking of this matter, that Lady Zhang is truly not a person."


    "When Madame Wu was speaking with Cheng Xi before, she was still talking about your Eldest Aunt, but now that Lady Zhang had come out, she was probably angry at Lady Zhang for doing such a thing," Then Cheng Hong, who was also your big brother, the wife that she married was actually a virtuous woman, and her life was originally pretty good as well. Although this Lady Zhang is not a thing, and always making things difficult for your sister-in-law, your eldest sister-in-law is very likeable, and with the Old Granny supporting her, Lady Zhang cannot do anything to her.


    Cheng Xi was suspicious, "Then why would this Lady Zhang force her daughter-in-law to death?"


    At that time, Cheng Hong''s wife had been sleeping for almost eight months, and he needed to be especially careful as it just so happened to be your little aunt who had full moon wine. That big uncle of yours was also not a person of the same family, so you followed Cheng Hong to your aunt''s home. Your aunt''s home was not close, and this walk back and forth would take at least two or three days, and something would happen to her family.


    Lady Wu sighed, then continued to speak, "No one is supporting Cheng Hong''s wife, Lady Zhang began to forcefully order Cheng Hong''s wife who was eight months old, there was already a lot of work done in the house, and all of it landed on her shoulders, your uncle was messing around, and even hoped that there would be a grandson who would inherit the family, seeing that Cheng Hong''s wife was still struggling to pick up the water, he immediately went to help, but Cheng Hong''s wife was already overworked, and adding to the fact that she had already picked up a few water bottles, I think that your uncle almost fell, luckily your uncle went over and caught her in time."


    "I didn''t expect that this scene would be seen by Lady Zhang. At that time, your uncle was present, but he did not dare flare up, and after your uncle left, he started to torment Cheng Hong''s wife."


    That night, however, you obediently went back. Seeing that it was already so late and Cheng Hong''s wife was still washing his clothes, at that time, his face was already pale white. He quickly went over and pulled Cheng Hong''s wife up, and told her to quickly return to his room to rest.


    "Unexpectedly, that Lady Zhang couldn''t hold it back any longer, she actually slandered Cheng Hong''s wife, and said that the seed in her stomach was your uncle''s, Cheng Hong''s wife was so angry that it was as though he was seeing blood, and your uncle saw that he was scared witless, so how could he care about that much, he just carried Cheng Hong''s wife and prepared to go to the infirmary, and that heartless and unreasonable Lady Zhang still held his back.


    Madame Wu had already started to wipe away her tears, while Cheng Xi also sighed, "What a sin, such a good mother and son was actually tossed out like this. The heavens are blind, I should have struck a black-hearted woman like her to death."


    Cheng Xi said angrily, "Could it be that this matter will be let go just like that? Eldest Uncle and Auntie actually let her off? "


    "Your big brother was so angry that he shut himself in his room and did not want to eat, but since it was his mother, he had no choice. However, since your big brother wanted to make her lose her life, and your big uncle also said he wanted to divorce her, he did not know what Lady Zhang had said to your big brother and you. After that, your big brother left home in a fit of anger."


    Cheng Xi felt that it was very inconceivable and opened her eyes wide, "So we''re just going to let it go like that? They actually let it go like this? This big brother is the only son of big uncle''s family, the Eldest Aunt has messed with the child and now the big uncle is ignoring everything else? "


    Lady Wu sighed, and replied helplessly, "That''s right, and left it at that. Although your uncle didn''t forget about her, from then on, he became more and more unfond of Lady Zhang, but as for you, I actually heard her scolding Cheng Hong''s wife who had already left, saying that not only did he seduce her son, but also caused her eldest grandson to run away.


    I think that this Lady Zhang must have caught onto something that Big Uncle was up to, and then used it to threaten Big Uncle, telling him that it was Eldest Sister-in-Law who seduced him. Otherwise, how could he believe Lady Zhang, and that Lady Zhang must have said something that dragged us into this, that''s why she listened to Lady Zhang nagging at us to deal with our family. "


    Lady Wu only nodded her head when she heard that, "What you said makes sense, although you don''t like us, but you will definitely not come with Lady Zhang to cause trouble for us, but ever since your big brother left, your mother has always come with Lady Zhang to cause trouble for us. Your mother is not a muddled person, it must be Lady Zhang messing with something in the middle of all this. "


    Cheng Xi said, "We need to clarify this matter, but there is no rush, take it slowly, Aunt Wu knows exactly what kind of person Lady Yu is."


    Lady Wu replied, "It''s just a brothel, what kind of person can she be? "I heard that she was a pretty good girl in the past, but now that she has a pair of poor and heartless parents, a good girl forced to become a brothel girl, and then when she returns and has such greedy parents, which other man would be willing to marry her?"


    Cheng Xi said in a very speechless manner, "Are you saying that her parents sent her to become a brothel girl?"


    Lady Wu nodded. "Just two lazy brutes. Their family is so poor that they have no choice but to force their daughter, who looks pretty good, into the brothel."


    Cheng Xi couldn''t help but exclaim, "There''s actually such a parent!"


    Lady Wu sighed and said, "There are so many things like this. This woman, to be able to have such a good family and find such a good wife for you, it must be because your senior has been born in the right womb. Otherwise, how will she live her days?"


    Cheng Xi could not help but sigh in her heart, the low status of women in this era, was completely dependent on the existence of men.


    Seeing that the conversation was getting further and further away, Cheng Xi pulled back to the topic of Lady Yu, "Then why did you come back?"


    Lady Wu replied, "Speaking of this Lady Yu, she''s quite the powerful one. She actually came back from the brothel just like that. I don''t know how she managed to make her top quality parents submit to her and have been living at home ever since."


    "When I first came back, this lady Yu hooked up with a lot of men in the village. Later on, she really did have some interest in your uncle, and since then she has always been mixed up with him. If it wasn''t for the fact that we have an old lady at home, I''m afraid he would have stayed with her for a long time."


    Cheng Xi said with a smile that was not a smile, "This person is rather interesting, I already kind of want to meet this Lady Yu."

 C67

    Lady Wu replied, "That''s just a brothel. You must not get involved with her, or else will you lose your reputation?"


    Cheng Xi laughed and said, "When she enters our Xu Family, she will be one of us. Logically speaking, we should call her Eldest Aunt, and pay respects to her as well. What''s more, once this big girl Yu enters the door, if we have a good relationship with her, we might even be able to find out what''s going on. Why don''t we invite her over for dinner today? After all, we will be the Cheng Family Member s from now on, so we should be able to express our opinion as well. "


    Lady Wu hurriedly said, "Don''t do that. Your father hates these kinds of people the most."


    Cheng Xi smiled and replied, "Have you forgotten that this big miss Yu was able to enter our Cheng Family door thanks to father? Why would father object to us inviting her over? Besides, I''m not asking her to come by herself. Let''s go and invite Uncle Milk and the others over, I''ll go in a while. "


    Lady Wu saw that Cheng Xi was extremely confident, and what Cheng Xi said made sense, so she could not stop him from dragging her. She nodded and replied, "Alright, it''s up to you."


    Initially, Cheng Xi wanted to ask the Wu family head about Lady Yu''s situation, but she did not expect Cheng Qiang''s shout to suddenly come from outside, "Mother, Second Sister, Fourth Uncle is here."


    Lady Wu stood up and responded loudly, "They''re here." Then, he turned to Cheng Xi and said, "Go out."


    The two of them left the room, the moment San Ya saw them, San Ya was already prepared to rush to Cheng Xi, but the moment they saw Lady Wu beside Cheng Xi, the two of them stopped in their tracks at the same time and looked at Lady Wu with a face full of wariness.


    It was not the fault that all the children were afraid of Madame Wu. Madam Wu''s voice was loud, and she had always been bullied about how difficult it was for a dead man to bring a child along with him. In order to act more imposing, she would always speak loudly like she was arguing, and after a while, she got into the habit of doing so.


    The children were naturally scared when they heard this, plus the rumors about Lady Wu from the outside, about the stepmother being vicious and having her husband killed, about the adults not avoiding the gossip, about the children listening, about the children who had their own circle, about who was scarier and scarier when they got together, and about the fierce reputation of the Wu family spread among the children.


    Lady Wu looked at the two trembling girls and said speechlessly, "I''m just that scary. Did I bully you or something?" Why do you always look like that when you see me? "


    San Ya hurriedly shook her head, and stuttered, "N-no."


    Fourth Sister then hid behind San Ya, stuck her head out, and replied with a face full of worry, "You will hit us."


    Lady Wu found it funny. "When did I hit you guys?" Every time you see me, it''s like a mouse seeing a cat. Alright, go play with your Second Sister. "


    As if they were granted amnesty, the two girls went around Lady Wu and ran in front of Cheng Xi.


    Being called over by Cheng Chen, Ma Xiufen, who was sitting right next to Cheng Dagui, as her two little girls, awkwardly smiled and said to Lady Wu, "These two girls are usually as naughty as monkeys. They don''t even like to listen to my words, and it''s Second Sister-in-Law who can control them all and always behave herself in front of you."


    She was not such a petty person, so why would she bother with the two children? She smiled and said, "Come on, don''t put on a tall hat for me, I''m still a little too fierce, these two girls are afraid of me. It seems that in the future, I''ll have to restrain my temper a little, or else this grandson will be afraid of me."


    Being mocked by Lady Wu herself, all the adults in the room burst out into laughter. The atmosphere also started to liven up. It was a scene of bliss and happiness.


    Seeing that the adults were in a good mood, the two girls were finally relieved and went over to Cheng Xi''s side, beginning to ask around curiously. Cheng Xi dealt with them for a while, thinking that she still had things to do, she sent the two of them back to the courtyard to play.


    In the room, Cheng Dahua joined Cheng Chen and the others as they chatted. Ma Xiufen greeted Cheng Fang politely and then chatted with Wu Shi. On the other hand, Cheng Fang sat quietly and looked after his daughter.


    When Cheng Xi saw Aunt Faang''s absent-minded look, she knew that she was definitely listening to the crowd. She knew that everyone in the family knew what to say, and the things they shouldn''t say wouldn''t come out at a time with so many people. Cheng Xi wasn''t worried at all.


    Thinking that she still had to invite that big miss Yu over, she opened her mouth and said to Cheng Dagui who was seated at the head of the table, "Father, it''s rare to see everyone here today.


    Hearing Cheng Xi''s words, Cheng Dagui frowned slightly, thinking that the originally good atmosphere, if Cheng Xi received her mother and brother to come over, he would probably become hostile again.


    Cheng Dagui was still hesitating and did not reply, but Cheng Xi continued to speak, "I heard from Aunt Wu that uncle''s family has a new person, we should also be welcoming him."


    Cheng Xi blinked her eyes at Cheng Dagui as she spoke. Seeing Cheng Xi''s expression, Cheng Dagui knew that Cheng Xi probably had some plan in mind, and would obviously not tear down Cheng Xi''s stage. She nodded and replied, "That''s how it should be."


    Hearing that, Cheng Dahua frowned, and said: "Second Brother, why are you also involved in this matter? This is too absurd. That big miss Yu is a dirty brothel. How could she be allowed to enter the Cheng Family? "


    Cheng Dagui, who would normally not tolerate any sand in his eyes, suddenly spoke up on behalf of the brothel girl, "This is all part of the past, furthermore, he was forced to do it, it is rare for the Lady Yu to be willing to live peacefully with Big Bro. He even has Big Bro''s child in his stomach, so of course I have to let her in."


    It was only then that Cheng Xi found out how Father had persuaded Eldest Uncle to marry this brothel girl. It turned out that Lady Yu was pregnant, the Eldest Uncle''s only son had left the house and had no news about him, and this old lady was probably worried that her eldest son was gone. If she knew that this brother-in-law was pregnant with her grandson, she would definitely be moved, but she did not know if Lady Yu''s pregnancy was real or fake.


    Cheng Dahua was also shocked, "Why would my mother agree to let such a woman enter our house, but you are all sure that she is Big Bro''s seed, and that she works in that line."


    Cheng Dagui rolled his eyes at Cheng Dahua, "This is something big brother should worry about, what are you worrying about? Alright, since this matter has already been settled, big brother will take care of this person yesterday, you guys shouldn''t be so shameless towards others in the future."


    Cheng Dahua worriedly looked at his brother, "Second Brother, are you also enchanted by that coquettish fox?"


    "What are you saying? Don''t you know what kind of person your Second Brother is?"


    As soon as Cheng Dahua finished speaking, he regretted it immediately. He knew very well what kind of person his Second Brother was, and would never do something like big brother. He embarrassedly touched his nose and replied, "I was just casually speaking, don''t take it seriously Second Brother."


    Cheng Dagui waved his hand nonchalantly, then turned to Cheng Xi, "Hurry up and go."


    Wu Xiufen stood up and said, "Xi, I will go with you."


    At this time, Cheng Fang, who had been listening at the side without a word, finally could not hold back and spoke out, "Second noble brother, do you mean that Brother Dafu wants to marry that kind of woman? How can that be, Cheng Family s can''t let this kind of woman in, it would embarrass us, do you know about this? "


    When Lady Wu heard Cheng Fang''s questioning tone, she mocked, "You''re even a married woman, how are you going to interfere in the matter of Cheng Family?"


    Cheng Fang shook her head: "Second sister in law, that is not what I meant, it''s just that this matter is really a bit inappropriate, you guys should have discussed it with the elders before deciding."


    Lady Wu snorted coldly. "Since that''s not what you mean, then don''t say too much."


    Cheng Fang frowned, as if shshewanted to say something, but seeing that the faces of the Cheng Family people had changed, she realised that it was not appropriate to say these words, and immediately changed to a gentle smile, then replied, "I was worrying for nothing." After that, he did not speak again in silence.


    Cheng Xi did not speak a word the entire time. Seeing that no one said a word, she opened her mouth and said, "Then I''ll be leaving first."


    Ma Xiufen, who was sitting with Lady Wu, stood up and said, "I''m fine too. I''ll go with you."


    Cheng Xi did not mind and nodded, smiling as she replied, "Sure."


    Then the two of them went out together.


    Once they were out of the courtyard, Ma Xiufeng couldn''t wait and asked in a low voice, "Your father actually supported that woman to enter our Cheng Family. Tell me, do you have any plans?"


    Cheng Xi laughed and also replied softly, "Isn''t that simple? With big miss Yu entering big uncle''s house, how would a Eldest Aunt like me, who likes living such an arrogant life, have a good life?"


    Ma Xiufeng was also not fond of taking advantage of people, and from time to time, she would even go to her own house to play for money. Sister-in-law who was full of problems, upon hearing Cheng Xi''s words, her eyes lit up, and she responded: "Why didn''t I think, that the good days in Lady Zhang are about to come to an end."


    Ma Xiufeng quickened her pace and said excitedly, "Let''s go faster." She was looking forward to see what the Lady Zhang looked like now.


    On the way, Cheng Xi told Fourth Aunt about the good things that the Lady Zhang had done recently.


    The old Cheng Family courtyard wasn''t too far away from Cheng Xi''s house. While the two of them were talking, they had already arrived in a short amount of time.


    Before the two of them even reached the door, they saw Old Madam Cheng walking back happily from not too far away with two bags of medicine in her hands, just in time to bump into them at the door.


    Seeing the two of them, the Old Madam Cheng asked with a rare smile, "Why did you two come together?"


    Cheng Xi took a step forward and smiled, "Milk, Fourth Uncle is already here. Father said that our Cheng Family is very rare, and we should all be happy together since we are back. So he specially asked me and Fourth Aunt to come over to bring you to go eat with Uncle."


    The smile on Old Madam Cheng''s wrinkled face became even wider, as she nodded her head and replied, "Okay, okay, Second Brother is indeed thoughtful, let''s enter the house first, we''ll go there together later."


    Ma Xiufen came to take the medicine from Old Madam Cheng''s hands and helped the Old Granny enter the house.

 C68

    As soon as they entered the courtyard, the woman who was originally sitting under the eaves with a middle-aged man whispering to his hastily stood up, and greeted them with a fawning smile, saying, "Ya, Granny has finally returned, I was even worried that I would let Dafu go out to take a look."


    When she said those beautiful words, her tone and gaze were exceptionally lively, as if she was really worried about the old lady. Cheng Xi couldn''t help but give her a thumbs up in her heart.


    Cheng Xi silently cursed in her heart. If this person was from her previous life, she would definitely be an exquisite sales elite.


    At the same time, Cheng Xi also observed the woman in front of him carefully. She was around 30 years of age, her skin was well maintained, and she did not look like the other women in the village, she looked quite proper, only smiling, her eyes always had an unforgettable charm, captivating, and lacking a tinge of dignity, making her look like a lady who did not look like a proper family.


    Without even thinking, Cheng Xi knew that this person should be the big Miss Yu, and the middle-aged man who sat under the roof and smiled at the woman should be his big uncle.


    Looking at the big uncle under the roof, Cheng Xi couldn''t help but praise the good genes in her Cheng Family. Compared to her father, who had been working hard all year round and had suffered all sorts of hardships, he looked a lot younger, had a neatly trimmed beard, and was dressed in fine clothes. He looked just like an enchanting middle-aged uncle, and it was hard to find a second one in the entire village.


    Just as Cheng Xi was sizing up the others, the others were sizing her up as well.


    Lady Yu continued to size up the people around Old Madam Cheng as she walked towards the old lady. The old lady saw the windy footsteps beneath Lady Yu''s feet and asked worriedly, "Oh my ancestor, please calm down and don''t hurt my grandson."


    Lady Yu immediately slowed down her steps, and reached out to support her waist, smiling as she replied, "Aiyo, I forgot about the guest just because she was too excited. Granny, who are these two?"


    Old Madam Cheng looked at Lady Yu''s cautious appearance before letting out a sigh of relief. "This is my fourth son''s wife, she will be your sister-in-law in the future. This is my second granddaughter, Cheng Xi, from Second Brother''s family."


    After Lady Yu finished listening to Old Madam Cheng''s introduction, she smiled and greeted the two of them, "If I knew you two were coming over, I would have definitely made some preparations earlier. Seeing that I didn''t have the time to prepare the greeting gift, I''m being rude, how about I make up for it next time?"


    Cheng Xi smiled and replied, "And you still have a greeting gift? Eldest Aunt is too courteous, then Xi will be waiting for you."


    Ma Xiufen was initially conflicted. Since Lady Yu was a child of her big brother, how should she be addressed by him? Now that Cheng Xi had addressed her so smoothly, and the old lady did not say anything, she was no longer conflicted. She directly replied, "Sister-in-law is too courteous."


    As for whether Lady Zhang was happy for her to call him sister-in-law or not, that was none of her business.


    However, Lady Zhang who was angrily washing his clothes in the courtyard finally could not take it anymore. She threw his clothes into the basin with a ''pa'' sound and said while staring with her red and swollen eyes, "Are you blind? Do you think that I don''t exist? "I am her real wife''s Eldest Aunt, and yet you call her a shameless slut. She is just a lowly concubine, a concubine that I can give away at will.


    Lady Zhang''s voice was originally just like hers, filled with a sharp and unkind feeling. Adding to her current anger, her voice was loud, shrill and ear-piercing, while Lady Yu pretended to be frightened as she patted her chest with one hand and supported her stomach with the other. She spoke to Cheng Dafu who was sitting under the roof and looking at him with a gloomy expression, "Aiyo, Dafu, quickly come over and help me up.


    The moment he heard Lady Yu, his legs went limp, and Old Madam Cheng immediately looked at him with a gloomy face, and said coldly, "I think you think I don''t exist, I didn''t even say anything, do you think you have the right to speak? Is the skin itchy again how to drop? "Hurry up and work. Otherwise, don''t even think about eating today. You really are a lazy person. You need to take half a day to wash some clothes."


    Old Madam Cheng was worried that the noise would scare Lady Yu''s stomach, so she kept her voice down, but Lady Zhang felt even worse when she heard it. Her cold eyes swept across Lady Yu''s stomach, then she squatted down and obediently continued washing her clothes.


    Old Madam Cheng continued to speak as she saw Lady Zhang''s actions, which made him want to tear apart his clothes, "If you wash your clothes, I''ll skin you alive."


    At this time, Cheng Dafu had already rushed over and carefully supported Lady Yu.


    Seeing that Lady Zhang finally stopped beating him up, Old Madam Cheng turned around and took the medicine in the hands of his fourth son''s wife, and gave it to his eldest son, saying, "This is a pregnancy saving medicine, fry it for Lady Yu three times a day, a set of medicine for three days, then I will go catch you."


    Cheng Dafu was about to extend his hand out to receive it, but Old Madam Cheng was a little worried, and retracted it, "Forget it, it''s better that I do it myself. You guys wait for a while, I''ll let you guys go to my room first."


    Lady Zhang suddenly stood up and said in an attentive manner, "Mother, please give it to me. Let me fry the medicine for Sister Yu."


    Old Madam Cheng looked at Lady Zhang and snorted, "Fried for you? Even your own grandson was destroyed by you, who knows if you will poison my grandson with arsenic. "


    Then, he ignored Lady Zhang and brought the medicine into the house. As he entered, he said, "Boss, you guys pack up too, follow Xi to Second Brother''s house for dinner later."


    Hearing that she wanted to go to Cheng Xi''s house to eat, Lady Zhang threw away the clothes in her hands and prepared to enter the house, saying, "I want to change my clothes first."


    Cheng Xi, however, impolitely said in a cold voice, "Then please help me pack up the things that I asked this Master Wang to bring back while you''re at the same time."


    At this time, Lady Zhang did not dare to argue with Cheng Xi, she knew that she had to stay in Cheng Family, and with the addition of the things that she used, she could barely smile as she replied, "I forgot, I still have things to do, so I will not go. Dafu, you guys can go."


    Cheng Dafu unrestrainedly snorted, "I never planned to bring you there either."


    When the Lady Zhang heard that his own husband was finally willing to talk to him, but what she said made him even more heartbroken than not saying anything. She just looked at Cheng Dafu with a wronged face, but compared to her own Lady Yu, the difference was too huge.


    Towards the Lady Zhang, Cheng Dafu regretted it a lot, why did he confuse her with such a woman back then, and then, it was like he had been smeared with candy. He couldn''t shake her off no matter how he threw her, and in the end, he was still forced to marry her back home.


    However, he had never seriously considered his own problem. If it wasn''t for his amorous nature, how could he have gotten into such a situation?


    Lady Zhang saw that she was pretending to be wronged, but his man did not even look at him, so he could not continue pretending. He angrily squatted down and began to wash the clothes in the basin.


    Seeing Lady Zhang, who was usually arrogant and despotic as she did all sorts of evil things, feeling stifled, Cheng Xi felt relieved. The smile on her face became even more brilliant.


    Cheng Dafu supported Lady Yu and changed from the cold and detached attitude he had towards Lady Zhang before. In a gentle voice, he asked, "When we go eat at Second Brother''s house, do you want to clean up?"


    Lady Yu smiled and asked, "Fu Lang, look at me and see if I am dressed properly today. Do you want to dress up again? "


    Cheng Dafu laughed and replied, "It''s not bad, no matter what, you are always the most beautiful in my eyes."


    The corner of Cheng Xi''s eyes twitched when she heard this. As a woman of this new era, she was already feeling inferior to him, but Cheng Xi had to admit that this big miss Yu did have some methods to be able to hold this unruly uncle of hers in her hands for all these years.


    After the two of them showcased their love, they finally had time to pay attention to the two who had been standing in the courtyard the entire time.


    The Lady Yu had a fitting smile on her face as she said to Cheng Xi and Wu Xiufen, "I have made you all wait for a long time, I have long heard of the insignia that Xi looks like. This time, it is more than just just insignia, I think that it will be very difficult for us from the Eight Mile Village to find a girl with such outstanding looks like you."


    Furthermore, he even started to praise the Lady Yu. "Eldest Aunt, don''t praise me, you look so young and have so many symbols on you, who would have known that you would actually be my elder, and that I''m afraid that I might think you''re my big sister."


    Cheng Dafu who had never spoken to Cheng Xi and the rest before, unexpectedly spoke up as well, he smiled and said, "Girl, the older you are, the more you know how to speak."


    Cheng Xi did not forget to take the opportunity to praise Cheng Dafu, "I was just speaking the truth, my uncle is also elegant and unrestrained, he is truly a perfect match with Eldest Aunt, a match made in heaven."


    Being praised like that by Cheng Xi, the two of them were happy, but there were those who were happy, and others who were sad. The Lady Zhang who washed clothes only heard what Cheng Xi said and clenched her teeth, wishing that she could rip apart Cheng Xi''s mouth.


    Cheng Xi saw that Lady Zhang was so angry that her head almost turned green from anger, of course she was happy to see it. The more Lady Zhang got angry, the happier she got.


    At this time, the Old Madam Cheng also came out of her house, and said to the people in the courtyard, "Let''s go, the earlier will be over." After that, the group of people grandiosely set off.


    Only Lady Zhang was left in the courtyard as she watched the group of people walk out. She stared at the entrance and muttered, "You guys won''t die from eating this."


    Then, a trace of gloom flashed across his eyes. He stood up and walked towards the house.


    Lady Zhang never would have thought that Cheng Xi would follow him back. She stared inside the room through the gap in the door and watched as Lady Zhang sneakily walked into the room that Old Madam Cheng had just went into and came out of.

 C69

    Cheng Xi''s face revealed a proud smile. She knew, that just people like Lady Zhang would definitely have crooked thoughts, and the only thing that would cause them to go astray was the Body Nourishment Medicinal that Old Madam Cheng had just brought back. That was why she found an excuse to pull Lady Yu back to kill them.


    Just as Cheng Xi was about to enter the house to catch him off guard, she was pulled back by the Lady Yu. Cheng Xi turned his head and looked at him suspiciously, but the Lady Yu did not speak and only shook his head at him with a faint smile.


    Since she wanted to stop him, then it must be because she had other plans. Cheng Xi did not insist on going in to catch him red-handed, and allowed her to drag him out of the Cheng Family house.


    After a distance away from the old house, before Cheng Xi could even ask, the Lady Yu took the initiative to ask, "You should know how I entered the Cheng Family door, I won''t hide it from you, I don''t have anything in my stomach. Since Lady Zhang wants to use my stomach as a form of knowledge, then let her be.


    Cheng Xi laughed and did not speak, but in her heart she was pondering whether this Lady Yu had some other purpose in entering the Cheng Family. Although she really wanted the Lady Zhang to suffer such a loss, since this was about to happen, it would definitely cause the Cheng Family to become restless.


    In the end, Lady Yu was older than Cheng Xi, and had wandered around in the crowd before. She saw the worry in Cheng Xi''s eyes with a glance, and laughed, "Don''t worry, I don''t have any bad intentions, and since I can enter the Cheng Family, I''ll be a bit greedy, and even want to take a man for myself, since you know who this Lady Zhang is, you shouldn''t have any objections to forcing her away, right?"


    Cheng Xi was speechless, she did not have any evil intentions, but Cheng Xi did not plan to sympathize with Lady Zhang, and the corners of her eyes twitched as she nodded her head in agreement.


    Seeing Cheng Xi''s reaction, Lady Yu smiled in satisfaction, "Treat this matter as if you didn''t see it, and don''t know anything. I''m also clear about your motives, since you have helped me enter the Cheng Family door, I will help you with this matter."


    Cheng Xi had originally been thinking of ways to win over this Lady Yu, but it seems like there was no need for that now. This Lady Yu had long treated them as partners.


    Since it''s like that, Cheng Xi no longer hid her feelings, and directly said, "I can see how much uncle does not like the Eldest Aunt, but I don''t understand why uncle did not divorce the Eldest Aunt even after what Eldest Aunt did. I just can''t understand, am I thinking that maybe uncle has something up his sleeve? Do you know anything about it? "


    An unnatural fear flashed past Lady Yu''s eyes, and quickly returned to normal. However, his tone was even more serious than before, "How could that be? Little Xi, don''t randomly guess and say such things. "


    However, it was clear that the Lady Yu did not want to say much, and did not dare to let others know, so she did not continue to ask about it. After all, there were some secrets that it was better to not know, and sometimes there were some secrets that the more one knew, the more dangerous it was.


    Therefore, Cheng Xi smiled and said, "I just came back to the latrine, I did not see anything. I did not know anything, Eldest Aunt, let''s hurry, otherwise, we might not be able to catch up with Grandmother and Fourth Aunt."


    Lady Yu heaved a sigh of relief and replied with a smile, "Alright, let''s go faster."


    The two of them sped up, but Cheng Xi shouted out in an exaggerated manner, "Aiyo, Eldest Aunt, you have to be slow, there''s even one in your stomach. If you fell when you were with me, wouldn''t your milk peel off a layer of my skin?"


    The Lady Yu heard Cheng Xi''s exaggerated words and shook her head in amusement, she did not expect Cheng Dafu, Old Madam Cheng and Wu Xiufen to be waiting at the intersection, and just happened to hear Cheng Xi''s exaggerated words, and Old Madam Cheng replied, "As long as you know, it''s good, it''s just a latrine, and you''re being pretentious."


    Cheng Xi pretended to laugh foolishly, and pretended to be careful as she supported Lady Yu, "Look, aren''t I always supporting Eldest Aunt, and even if I were to fall, I won''t let him fall."


    Along the way, Cheng Xi intentionally laughed and adjusted the atmosphere, displaying her silly and cute nature, forcefully making them happy, and along the way, she met people from the village. However, when she saw that there were girls together, and Cheng Xi included, she did not go up to greet them, but only curiously sized them up, and guessed that there were various versions of the story she was making up. Afterwards, all kinds of gossips about Cheng Family were spread around the village.


    When Cheng Xi brought her people back to her parent''s courtyard, Cheng Xi looked into the hall, only leaving Xu Sanlang and Fourth Uncle there. When she did not see Cheng Fang, Cheng Xi curiously asked Cheng Cai who was packing her things, "Where is Aunt Faang?"


    Cheng Cai raised his head, looked at the people who entered the door, and said: "Let''s go." After that, he lowered his head and continued his work.


    Cheng Cai knew that the Cheng Family old lady never treated him well and never had a good expression when she saw him. As time passed by, he would just ignore the existence of this person and thus, he never took the initiative to greet the Old Madam Cheng.


    He did not expect that the Old Madam Cheng today would take the initiative to speak to Cheng Cai in such a surprising manner, and even exceeded his expectations, causing him to be stunned and unable to react for a moment.


    Cheng Cai had already lowered his head to start doing the work in his hands, but Old Madam Cheng actually spoke up, "Can''t you even make a whining sound? What about the upbringing your father taught you? "


    Although these words could not be considered as good, this was the first time the old lady had admitted that this grandson of hers, Cheng Cai, was his father. This was also the first time the old woman had admitted that Cheng Cai was his father.


    Previously, the Old Madam Cheng did not like Cheng Cai a lot, he was a lackey brought back by the Wu family, if not for Cheng Dagui''s insistence, the old lady would have chased him out. Now that he had suddenly recognized Cheng Cai, Cheng Cai could not help but look up, to see if it was red rain or not.


    Cheng Cai was stunned for a long while. Finally, he was able to react and he went forward to push Cheng Cai away, and said softly: I''m asking you a question, what are you daydreaming for? He also sneakily blinked his eyes at Cheng Cai.


    Although Cheng Cai did not have much intentions to acknowledge this grandmother of his, he had always treated Cheng Dagui as his stepfather. He also did not want his father to be in a difficult situation between mother and son and the old lady.


    Now that the chance was right in front of him, although Cheng Cai''s character was straightforward, he was not stupid.


    The Old Madam Cheng replied indifferently, then swaggered into the house in the manner of a senior.


    The people in the living room noticed it when the old lady came in. They didn''t say anything and waited for the old lady to come in, just in time to see what happened outside.


    Cheng Cai received the old lady''s acknowledgement and did not have much of a reaction. After the old lady left, he lowered his head and continued working.


    In the past, the Old Granny did not even like Cheng Dagui, the son he gave Cheng Dagui. Today, he actually made his former husband''s son call her breast, she and Cheng Cai had been in the Cheng Family for so many years, and they were finally recognized as the elders of the Cheng Family.


    Especially Cheng Cai, he had always doted on Cheng Cai''s awkward position in the Cheng Family, but now that even Cheng Cai had been acknowledged by the old lady, her reputation as Cheng Cai was no longer fair. The old lady had admitted to it, how could she not be excited?


    Cheng Dagui was also very excited, although the Wu family looked fierce, but over the years, he understood very clearly how much they had given for this family. Cheng Cai was good, hardworking, and had always treated him as his stepfather and treated him as though he was his own father.


    Waiting until Old Madam Cheng entered the room, Cheng Dagui said excitedly, "Mother, thank you."


    The Old Madam Cheng stared at Cheng Dagui who was in tears and scolded, "You''re too young, what are you going to do about this little thing?"


    Being embarrassed by the old lady, Cheng Dagui saw that there were still so many people present and felt that it was a bit shameful. He hurriedly forced out a smile and greeted her, "Mother, come over and sit.


    The people in the room were all shocked by the old lady''s sudden action, they did not notice that Lady Yu, who had just entered the Cheng Family Gate, was called out by Cheng Dagui as sister-in-law. Only then did they notice the Lady Yu, and began to size him up.


    Lady Yu looked at everyone in the room and did not say anything. She just smiled and pushed Cheng Dafu and said, "Dafu, why are you not introducing us to your family?"


    Cheng Dafu, who was pulling Lady Yu along, was only just about to find a place to sit when she was reminded by Lady Yu. This Lady Yu had just entered the door, and her family still did not recognize him fully, and only then did she introduce him to the Lady Yu, one by one. The Lady Yu also greeted everyone naturally, and made a promise that they would meet again in the future.


    Old Madam Cheng directly sat beside Cheng Dagui, and happily whispered into her ear, "You are right, Lady Yu is much stronger than your old sister-in-law. If I could give birth to your brother a son, I would be able to close my eyes in peace."


    Cheng Dagui replied, "Mother, don''t blindly guess, if you become a soldier, you might not even die on the battlefield, maybe Hong will return one day."


    The Old Madam Cheng sighed and said, "Hopefully."


    On one side, the Old Madam Cheng was whispering to his second son, while on the other side, Cheng Dafu was pulling Lady Yu to sit beside Cheng Chen. Coincidentally, Xu Sanlang was also there, so the original Xu Sanlang and Lady Yu did have a slight impression of each other, but the current Xu Sanlang was unable to recognize any of them.

 C70

    Cheng Dafu suspiciously looked at the youth who was quietly sitting beside Cheng Chen, and asked Cheng Chen, "This is?"


    Before waiting for Cheng Chen to speak, Cheng Dahua could not help but open his mouth first, and laughed as he replied, "Haha, you can''t recognize me anymore, right? In the beginning, I did not recognize him as well. He was the Xu Sanlang that Xi married half a year ago. "


    When Cheng Dafu heard his words, he couldn''t help but size Xu Sanlang up carefully. The Lady Yu was the same as well, the two of them were shocked when they saw the change in Xu Sanlang, but they didn''t expect that he had only been in the county city for half a year, and it was as if he had become a completely different person.


    After looking around, he could not help but nod his head and praise him, "Young lad, you''re not bad, you''re much stronger than that fat pig Xu Erlang.


    Hearing Cheng Dafu''s description, Cheng Xi couldn''t help but twitch his mouth. Although Xu Erlang was a bit fat, but he wasn''t as fat as a pig, but in Cheng Dafu''s mouth, his tone made it seem as if Xu Erlang was a pig.


    As for Xu Sanlang''s disorderly reputation, it was completely out of Cheng Dafu''s consideration. If he was to care about his disorderly reputation, he probably wouldn''t have spent all these years messing with a brothel girl.


    Xu Sanlang did not reveal any emotion when Cheng Dafu praised him, but he still politely replied, "Thank you for your praise, Uncle."


    Thinking that it was getting late, Lady Wu said goodbye to everyone and went to the kitchen to prepare lunch. Ma Xiufeng also got up and went to the kitchen to help.


    However, the moment Lady Yu opened her mouth, she was stopped by Cheng Dafu. Old Madam Cheng was concerned about Lady Yu''s stomach and agreed with Cheng Dafu''s actions.


    Cheng Xi sat in the room and chatted with the people for a while, but because of the addition of the Old Madam Cheng, the conversation in the room gradually started to escalate to the topic of who had a new wife and who had a new wife. Cheng Xi was not clear about anyone in the village, but of course he was not interested in gossip.


    This Xu Sanlang was the same as Cheng Xi, she was not interested in the gossip in the village and was not willing to interject, quietly sitting by the side. Seeing that Cheng Xi had gone out, he stood up and followed him out.


    The rest of the people in the room were slightly older, and were quite interested in who had a son and a daughter. Thus, they didn''t pay much attention to the two of them suddenly leaving the room.


    Cheng Xi went to the kitchen to find a kitchen knife, and then carried the Loach in the wooden bucket to the side of the kitchen to handle it, this thing was too dirty to be taken care of, in the courtyard Cheng Xi was afraid of dirtying the courtyard.


    Cheng Cai had always been in the courtyard without entering, and that was a habit he had formed a long time ago. As long as there were other Cheng Family Member s here, he would normally stay alone in the courtyard, trying to reduce the feeling of his own existence as much as possible. Even if the Old Madam Cheng''s attitude had changed, Cheng Cai had never gone to any of the people in the Cheng Family to stand in front of them.


    When Cheng Xi went to the kitchen and brought out a wooden bucket, Xu Sanlang coincidentally came out of the house, and Cheng Cai also put down what she was doing. The two of them went towards the kitchen at the same time.


    Of course, the two of them had already realized their goal, but both of them actually started walking faster, unwilling to fall behind, for fear that the pail in Cheng Xi''s hands would fall into their hands first. Both of them were tall and strong, and with their rapid steps, Cheng Xi reckoned that they had only taken two steps forward, and the two in front of them were like two mountains that were pressing down on top of her head.


    Then, both of his hands simultaneously reached towards the barrel in Cheng Xi''s hands, forming a situation where Cheng Xi''s hands were in the middle of the bucket''s handle, with one on each side and he was not giving in at all.


    The corner of Cheng Xi''s eyes twitched, she did not understand why the two of them would snatch her wooden barrel, so she decided to let go and take a step back. However, the two of them still held onto the small and exquisite wooden bucket, crossed her chest and laughed, "What, you two have fallen for this wooden bucket?"


    The reason why Cheng Cai came over was to help Cheng Xi carry the vat, and when he saw Xu Sanlang, he thought that Xu Sanlang had the same goal as him. Cheng Cai himself didn''t know why, but he wanted to argue with Xu Sanlang, maybe because he was already used to Xi relying on him, but suddenly relying on someone else made him feel uncomfortable, so Cheng Cai analyzed himself.


    But Xu Sanlang knew what Cheng Xi was trying to do. After Cheng Xi finished speaking, before she could even react, Xu Sanlang answered, "Aren''t you going to burn them red later? "I''m good at cleaning up."


    After saying that, Xu Sanlang used a bit more strength in his hand, wanting to take all the barrels from Cheng Cai''s hands.


    Cheng Cai, who was still in a daze, was pulled by Xu Sanlang in this way, and with a frown, he asked impatiently, "What are you doing?"


    Xu Sanlang squeezed out a smile on his face and asked: "Fourth Brother will deal with these loaches?"


    Only then did Cheng Cai notice what was in the barrel, seeing that it was a loach, he shook his head in a daze, then continued, "Since Fourth Brother does not know how to use it, let me do it." After saying that, he used more strength to remind Cheng Cai to let go.


    Although Cheng Cai was unwilling, he still obediently let go of his. He hadn''t entered the kitchen for too many times, and he would probably be able to get a fire going if he was asked to. But to let him handle this slippery thing, he really didn''t know where to start.


    Finally, he had gotten his wish, and the smile on Xu Sanlang''s face became even wider, and he turned to Cheng Xi and asked: Where should I go?


    Seeing that the two of them were no longer fighting over the barrels, Cheng Xi did not continue arguing over why the two of them were fighting over the barrels, and went forward to lead the way, and answered, "Go to the side of the garden at the back to get them, or else the courtyard will be dirty."


    Cheng Cai looked at the two''s departing figures, shook his head, and snorted at Xu Sanlang''s departing back. Then, he went back to continue repairing his own bench.


    Cheng Xi followed Xu Sanlang one behind, just as they left the house, they were blocked at the door by a middle-aged woman.


    The middle-aged woman stuck her head out and obviously wandered around for a long time, yet pretended to accidentally meet Cheng Xi and greeted him, "Oh, what a coincidence, isn''t this Xi and? I heard that the two of them changed a lot, and this is true. If I didn''t meet them at the Cheng Family entrance, I wouldn''t even dare to go up and greet them. "


    Cheng Xi sized up the woman who blocked her path. His round face was round and round, and when she smiled, only a few cracks could be seen on his round face, but she had some impression of this kind of appearance, as if she was close by.


    The woman''s following words and actions, however, made Cheng Xi slightly frown.


    Cheng Xi''s attitude caused the middle-aged woman to be startled, the smile on her face stiffened for a second before returning to normal, and she replied, "Alright, alright, it seems quite lively inside, is there a guest at home today? What good stuff is in this bucket? "


    The woman first peeked her head into the courtyard through the open door behind Cheng Xi, causing Cheng Xi to move her body slightly, blocking her view. The woman peeked her head in Xu Sanlang''s direction, wanting to see what was inside the barrel.


    Xu Sanlang was straightforward, seeing that the woman had moved closer to the wooden barrel in his hand, he simply extended his hand and brought the wooden bucket over to the woman, and the woman could only see that the half barrel of black slippery thing was swimming back and forth. Before she could clearly see what it was, she retreated in fright, and with great difficulty, she stabilized herself before patting her chest and said in panic, "Aiyo, I''m so scared, what are you guys doing, it looks like a snake?"


    Looking at the woman who was in a sorry state due to her curiosity towards gossip, Cheng Xi laughed, "Look at how scared Aunt is, it''s only half a bucket of Loach. There''s no meat in this house, so I''m planning on making some this thing as a toothpick."


    Hearing that it was a loach, and that Cheng Xi was going to make some food, the woman pouted, disgusted. "Aiyo, how can I eat this? With that, she hurriedly left with a disdainful expression on her plump body.


    After watching the woman leave, Cheng Xi said to Xu Sanlang who was at the side, "Let''s go, this person has his head stuck out, who knows what he is thinking about."


    Xu Sanlang followed behind Cheng Xi and replied, "She should be here to gather information for your original Eldest Aunt."


    Cheng Xi tilted his head and raised it to look at Xu Sanlang, "How do you know?"


    Xu Sanlang said, "She has a good relationship with your Eldest Aunt, in the past, I have often seen her fight with Lady Zhang, and we can also help each other out."


    Cheng Xi laughed and said, "I can''t believe it, you actually like gossiping too?"


    Xu Sanlang said with a serious face, "I don''t like it. I just have a good memory.


    Cheng Xi looked at Xu Sanlang with a smile that was not a smile, "So you usually pretend to be stupid?"


    Xu Sanlang immediately shook his head and denied, "No." However, his skin was already slightly whiter than before, and the slight blush on his face was clearly seen by Cheng Xi.


    It was rare for Cheng Xi to see Xu Sanlang''s embarrassed look, so she could not help but continue to speak in a naughty tone, "You still say that you don''t have one, look at your face it''s already red."


    Xu Sanlang was also slightly embarrassed from Cheng Xi''s teasing, the blush on her face became even redder, and she could only speed up her footsteps and change the topic, "These things are troublesome, let''s hurry up."


    Cheng Xi caught up quickly and hugged Xu Sanlang''s arm that wasn''t holding onto the barrel, then continued to speak, "Answer me honestly, were you pretending to be stupid in the past? Look, a person who doesn''t even know how to lie.


    "Really."


    "No wonder. Yesterday, someone stopped me from asking all sorts of questions, but you still pretended to not know anyone else."


    "I just find it troublesome. I might as well say that I don''t know him. Don''t tease me again."


    "Hehe, I''m just laughing at you. Your face has turned pale and you can actually blush. Haha."


    The two of them laughed and went to the back of the garden, leaving behind the small episode of meeting the woman.

 C71

    Xu Sanlang said that it was not easy to handle, but he had been working in a county restaurant for so long, his movements extremely nimble, and in a short period of time he was out.


    The two of them went back into the kitchen together. Lady Wu saw that Xu Sanlang had followed Cheng Xi into the kitchen, so she asked, "Why did you come in as well? If you have us here, we won''t need you. You can go to the main house. "


    "Okay." Xu Sanlang replied and went to the stove to heat the fire. Ma Xiufen, who was cutting vegetables behind the stove, looked at Xu Sanlang curiously. Normally, a few men would go into the kitchen, but this man was so stubborn that he stayed in the kitchen.


    Seeing that Xu Sanlang did not plan to go out, Lady Wu pushed Cheng Xi, who was behind him, in, and signalled for him to leave.


    Cheng Xi knew that Xu Sanlang would definitely not be able to speak a word if he stayed in the room, it would not be good for him to sit at the side without speaking, he might as well stay in the kitchen and help her burn some food.


    Lady Wu saw that Cheng Xi still remained in the kitchen without saying anything, so she did not speak anymore. She did not care about the two anymore, and busied herself with her own business.


    Cheng Xi thought that since they were all in the kitchen, she would show them her hand. Hence, she took over Wu Shi''s position and acted as the head chef.


    Ma Xiufeng, on the other hand, was free now. She wanted to take over from Xu Sanlang and help him ignite the fire, but she was rejected by Cheng Xi. She would often help her light the fire, making it easier for her.


    However, Ma Xiufen was also unwilling to go out. She was also curious, what Cheng Xi wanted to do with the loaches, so she stayed by the side and watched while she talked to Lady Wu.


    Originally, when Cheng Xi asked for a spoon, Lady Wu was worried, after all, preparing such a sumptuous meal, if she wasted it then it would be a pity. However, when Cheng Xi took action and saw her skilled actions, she was only left with shock.


    When the rich fragrance wafted through the kitchen, Lady Wu and Ma Xiufeng felt even more incredulous.


    Originally, they knew about Cheng Xi''s culinary skills. Basically, they could not say that she had any culinary skills, at most, she could only cook.


    However, what made them exclaim in shock was not only her culinary skills, but also the change in her entire person. If not for the fact that this person was actually Cheng Xi, who they had watched growing up, they would have thought that he was a completely different person.


    In the past half year, other than her original appearance, the other changes that Cheng Xi had made had truly amazed them.


    The children playing in the yard could no longer resist the temptation of the fragrance wafting from the kitchen. They all came to the kitchen door together, but due to the strict manner of the adults, they didn''t dare to casually enter.


    When Cheng Xi saw this, she smiled and waved to them, giving them the half fried loach.


    Madam Wu and Young Lady Ma watched the kids eat with relish. They were originally somewhat disdainful of it, but now they couldn''t help but praise it after tasting it. They didn''t expect this thing to be so delicious.


    After the children divided the half plate of loaches, they were still somewhat reluctant to leave. After being scolded by Lady Wu and Young Lady Ma, they would go out of the courtyard and continue to play, only going to the door from time to time to ask when it was time to eat. The adults in the room had no choice but to laugh.


    For this lunch, it was rare for so many people to gather at Cheng Family. In addition to Cheng Xi''s consummate culinary skills, the whole family ate extremely happily and the atmosphere was extremely harmonious. However, there was still some regret.


    Old Madam Cheng was seated at the head of the table as she muttered somewhat sorrowfully, "Sigh, I wonder how Hong''er is doing outside. Big Spring has also been gone for a few years without any news. I wonder if she will return during the new year."


    Cheng Dagui hurriedly comforted his, "Mother, don''t worry, they will definitely be able to return safely."


    Old Madam Cheng sighed and replied, "I hope so."


    Cheng Xi saw that the entire family was a little sad, and when she thought of adjusting the atmosphere, she randomly picked a topic to shift everyone''s gaze, "Second Brother, did you meet any ladies you liked when you went to Prefecture City? If you have anything, then you''d better work hard. Since your little sister is already married, you should hurry up. "


    As expected, the moment Cheng Xi said this, all the gazes focused on Cheng Chen''s face. Although Old Madam Cheng didn''t like Cheng Chen much because of her relationship with her mother and didn''t normally have a good face, she was her biological grandson after all. This matter also involved the opening of the branches and leaves of their children, so she was still very concerned about him and said worriedly, "That''s right, Chen Wa Zi is about seventeen years old already, and many children in our village are already fathers. You should hurry up and help him look at a daughter-in-law."


    Because of Cheng Xi''s change in topic, Cheng Chen who was lying on the spear helplessly looked at the main culprit, and replied, "Seventeen years old is still young. I still want to make a breakthrough in Prefecture City before considering to marry my wife. There''s no rush."


    Old Madam Cheng glared at Cheng Chen and scolded, "You aren''t in a hurry, your father still remembers to carry his grandson. He can''t be completely filial by his side, he can''t possibly let his grandson not be able to carry as well, right?"


    Cheng Dagui agreed as he nodded his head, "You guys earned some money when you went out, so it''s time to consider this matter. Mother of the child, go and find out if there is any suitable girl in the village that can help Ah Chen and Ah Fu look at each other."


    Seeing that this matter was about to happen, Cheng Chen could only say, "Father, I have a girl that I like from the Prefecture City, please do not worry about me."


    However, a stubborn Cheng Cai was unable to react in time. After hearing Cheng Chen say that there was a girl he liked at Prefecture City, he placed the emphasis on this, and blurted out in shock, "Second Brother, you actually have a girl you like at Prefecture City? How come I didn''t know. "


    Cheng Chen happened to kick Cheng Cai under the table in time, only then did Cheng Cai react, and said with a face of realization, "Oh, I got it, so it''s her. Mother, don''t try to help me out too, I want to find a girl in the Prefecture City just like the Second Brother. "


    Cheng Dagui was even more curious about the girl that Cheng Chen had taken a fancy to, and asked, "Which girl do you like? What did it look like? What was he doing in the Prefecture City? Have you found a matchmaker to propose to you? When can we decide? "


    After answering all these questions, Cheng Xi felt dizzy just by listening to them. With guilt and sympathy, she raised his head and looked towards Second Brother Cheng Chen before obediently lowering his head and continuing to drink the soup.


    Of course, Cheng Chen could not answer, and could only perfunctorily reply, "I only have my eyes on that lady and have not yet found the matchmaker. After the new year, I will go to Prefecture City, and then, I will send a message back to inform all of you."


    Cheng Dagui saw that he could not figure out the reason, and could only switch his focus to Cheng Cai, "Ah Cai, you just said that you know, you have seen that girl before? What about the girl? "


    Cheng Cai never thought that this old man would suddenly ask him where he was, his eyes only flashed as he scratched his head and replied, "I think, I seem to have seen him before, so ¡­"


    Seeing that Cheng Cai was unable to continue with his story, Cheng Chen hurriedly continued, "He only meets him once or twice, I have a slight impression that if you ask him, he will not be able to answer your question. Father, don''t be so anxious, I know my limits, and when the time comes, I will naturally bring your daughter-in-law back."


    Seeing that his father still had more questions, Cheng Xi quickly continued, "Father, Aunt Wu, we are not at home, can you please be busy with the land at home?"


    Cheng Chen also quickly replied, "That''s right, how about I leave a little later with Ah Fu after the new year?


    Before Cheng Dagui could reply, Old Madam Cheng responded first, "All of you go out and earn money peacefully. Once you earn enough money, take your father to treat your legs properly, then there will be no need for you to worry about family matters. They will be busy as well, there will be your uncle Fourth Uncle and the rest.


    Cheng Dahua agreed, "That''s right. With us, you guys can go to the Prefecture City without worry. Don''t worry about it at home."


    He did not plan to rent out more than half of his own land to the races. He did not want to be like his second brother, Fourth Younger Brother, who was sunning himself like coal, and now that he had even married into the Lady Yu''s family, he did not need to worry about his food and clothing anymore.


    His thoughts, if Cheng Xi knew about this, would definitely send him a few sentences with disdain. With Uncle Zhang Shuai''s face, doing what only a pretty boy would do, in conclusion, a man who eats soft food would have no future.


    He originally thought that the marriage between the two had been avoided, but as soon as he opened his mouth, he came back, "Ah Fu, A Chen already has a girl he likes at Prefecture City, do you also have one?"


    Cheng Cai reflexively shook his head, "I don''t." After saying that, he felt so regretful that he wanted to slap himself a few times.


    Sure enough, after Cheng Cai replied, Lady Wu opened her mouth and said, "Since you do not have it, I will let you look at me again in the village."


    Cheng Dagui nodded his head in agreement. Old Madam Cheng did not express any opinion, since they were not her biological grandson, she would go along with them.


    Cheng Cai took a glance at Cheng Chen, his mind quickly wandering, and finally thought of an excuse, "I don''t want the lady from Prefecture City that Second Brother is looking for, I also need to find a girl from Prefecture City."


    This time, everyone''s attention was once again focused on Cheng Chen. Old Madam Cheng''s eyes lit up, and said with an excited face: "The one you have your eyes on is a girl with Prefecture City?"


    Before Cheng Chen could reply, Wu Xiufen excitedly added, "A lady from the Prefecture City? What does the family do? would he directly ask for you to stay in the Prefecture City as his son-in-law? "


    However, Cheng Dagui was not as excited as the rest, he sternly said: "A Chen, that''s our condition, if it really is the Prefecture City, we will not be able to reach it."


    However, Cheng Chen disagreed with what he had said, because he had always listened to his father and never disobeyed his father''s wishes, so it was not good for him to open his mouth to refute his father.


    Of course Cheng Xi would not agree with that. Cheng Chen did not refute him, but Cheng Xi opened her mouth and retorted, "Father, what are you saying? Isn''t it just a Prefecture City girl, how can she be that high? In the future, when we earn money, we can go buy a house in the Prefecture City. Aren''t we also from there? "


    It was rare that Old Madam Cheng didn''t stand on the side of her own son, Cheng Dagui, but instead stood by the side of Cheng Chen and replied in agreement, "Xi is right. You guys go to the Prefecture City to earn some money, buy a courtyard there, and also bring an old lady like me over to enjoy your blessings. Be a citizen of the city this time. "

 C72

    In order to not let himself get married, Cheng Cai immediately agreed, "That''s right, after we earn enough money, we will buy a house in Prefecture City. At that time, wouldn''t we be people of Prefecture City, and then we will marry a lady of Prefecture City."


    The Lady Yu also interjected, "Dafu, your two nephews are really ambitious. With sons like them in Cheng Family, they will definitely become more prosperous in the future."


    Dafu nodded in agreement, "That''s true, I have good Cheng Family and none of them are bad."


    In this house, only his daughter Cheng Dahua was unhappy, and replied: "Little girl is not bad, look at the Xi, they are very capable." Then, he said to his two daughters, "You two better learn from Second Sister, don''t embarrass me."


    How could he still remember that he was talking about Cheng Chen''s marriage just now? With an excited face, he added, "Right, our Cheng Family sons and daughters are all not bad. In the future, we will definitely be able to suppress their Xu Family and give them a boost in their spirits."


    When Cheng Xi heard this, the corner of her eyes twitched, indicating that she was speechless, all these people were just boasting like that, and the old lady did not even look at the Xu Family Member sitting on the table, was that really appropriate to say Xu Family?


    As she muttered in her heart, Cheng Xi lifted her head to glance at Xu Sanlang, but she didn''t feel anything unusual at all. She quietly sat there, as if her Xu Family had nothing to do with him at all.


    Cheng Xi was actually quite satisfied with Xu Sanlang''s performance. If Xu Sanlang displayed a special concern towards Xu Family, Cheng Xi would probably have a headache.


    Xu Dagui, who was originally worried about Cheng Chen''s marriage, discovered that everyone had already changed the topic far away, and each of them were all looking forward to the future, so he couldn''t pour cold water on them again. He could only stop talking, thinking that he might have to privately persuade Cheng Chen a little, after all, his thoughts were not bad, but he should still face reality.


    Cheng Dagui didn''t think at all that his son''s idea wasn''t bad at all, and had even turned these thoughts into reality step by step.


    This meal could be considered to be a success, even the Old Madam Cheng was filled with joy.


    Cheng Xi was also very happy, and here she finally experienced the feeling of home, but not long after, it happened again.


    Cheng Xi and Xu Sanlang had even discussed it over dinner before returning to the Xu Residence. Not long after they finished lunch, everyone was sitting in their rooms drinking tea and chatting when someone from Xu Family arrived.


    The one who came was Xu Lan. She carefully called out from the door: "Third Brother, Third Sister, are you there?"


    When Lady Wu heard the commotion, she was the first to come out. Seeing that it was the girl from Xu Family, she frowned slightly, but she was Xu Sanlang''s younger cousin, so she could be considered Cheng Xi''s sister-in-law. Mrs Wu still called out with difficulty, "It''s the girl from Xu Family, come in."


    Xu Lan shook her head, and anxiously replied, "I won''t be sitting, Second Aunt Cheng, is Third Sister-in-Law of the Third Brother here? I have something to talk to them about. "


    At this time, the people in the house heard the commotion, and when Old Madam Cheng heard that it was from Xu Family, she wanted to flare up, but was stopped by Cheng Xi just in time, "Grandmother, don''t be angry, this girl has a good relationship with me, she told us to definitely have business, let''s go out and take a look."


    Old Madam Cheng looked suspiciously at Cheng Xi, seeing that Cheng Xi seemed to have something in mind, she nodded with a straight face, and her body that was originally standing up sat back down.


    Cheng Xi followed Xu Sanlang out, and saw Xu Lan, who was anxiously standing at the door, release a sigh of relief when she saw Cheng Xi coming out.


    Lady Wu was still standing at the kitchen door, waiting to see what this Xu Family girl was trying to find Xu Sanlang for. She was worried that the Xu Family was plotting something, and Cheng Chen had also followed her out.


    , who had just seen Xu Sanlang, heaved a sigh of relief. He suddenly received so many looks from everyone on guard, and his mental state instantly tensed up.


    Cheng Xi was also curious why Xu Lan suddenly came to find them, and when she came out she immediately asked, "What happened?"


    Xu Lan stammered as she held everyone''s gaze, "I-it''s fine, it''s just that someone is looking for the Third Brother."


    Hearing Xu Lan''s words, Cheng Xi looked towards Xu Sanlang in confusion, and confirmed with Xu Lan: "Someone is looking for him?"


    Xu Lan nodded, she looked at Xu Sanlang for a while, and realised that Xu Sanlang''s face was also filled with confusion. It was probably strange, that there would actually be someone looking for him.


    Cheng Cai had always been straightforward, and was the first to ask about the reason, "Are you sure that you''re looking for Xu Sanlang? To think that there''s actually someone looking for him? "Who is it?"


    Xu Lan looked at Xu Sanlang, and replied, "My mother said, it might be someone from Third Brother''s maternal grandpa''s side."


    After Xu Sanlang finished hearing what Xu Lan had said, his face immediately changed, and he quickly walked to the entrance of the courtyard. Seeing Xu Sanlang''s anxious look, and thinking of the things that he knew about Xu Sanlang, Xu Sanlang hurriedly turned around and greeted the people in the house, then the people in the courtyard said their farewells and quickly followed.


    Cheng Cai was worried and was about to follow along, but was stopped by Lady Wu, "Don''t meddle."


    Cheng Cai refused to give up and said, "Something must have happened, I''ll follow him and take a look."


    Lady Wu stared at Cheng Cai, "You want to use it to follow? Xi knows his limits more than you do, stay at home obediently and don''t get involved blindly. "


    Cheng Cai was unresigned in his heart, but he did not go against his mother''s wishes, and stayed at home obediently.


    On Cheng Xi''s side, because they were not as fast as Xu Sanlang''s long legs, they did not lose them while jogging. It was just that the two of them were still left far behind by Xu Sanlang.


    Of course, Cheng Xi did not forget to ask him about the situation, "What happened? Didn''t Xu Sanlang''s maternal grandfather not recognize him? Why did someone suddenly come to find him? "


    Xu Lan gasped for breath as she replied, "The one that has come is a little kid, he''s staying at our doorstep, he''s not even as old as your little brother, and dressed in rags like a beggar. She said that he came to find big brother, that his granny wanted to see his big brother, and no matter how hard she tried to chase her away, she still couldn''t get rid of him. "Hu!"


    After Xu Lan finished speaking, she took a deep breath, and completely exhausted her, causing her to look exhausted. Looking at Cheng Xi who was by the side and was not as big as her, whose face did not change, walking as though she was flying, Xu Lan was impressed. Although she was younger than him, her walking speed was actually much faster than her.


    Along the way, she also met many villagers who wanted to go up and ask about gossip, but seeing how anxious the few of them were, she did not bother to go forward to greet them, and even if they did not greet them, Cheng Xi would not stop and reply casually.


    Along the way, they had finally reached the entrance of the Xu residence. Then, they saw a scene that made Cheng Xi''s heart clench, several people surrounded by Xu Family at the entrance all stared at a skinny kid who was tightly pressing against the door. That kid was around two years old and was currently being pulled fiercely by the Lady Lee, while the rest of the Xu Family were just watching coldly from the sidelines.


    What was even more hateful was that Xu Erlang actually used his leg to kick such a thin and weak child, and even threatened, "You''re not going, if you don''t go, I''ll kick you until you fly away."


    No one knew where the child got the strength from, but he held on tightly to the doorstep, not letting go. No matter how Lady Lee pulled, or how Xu Erlang kicked him.


    Just as Xu Erlang''s second leg was about to descend, Xu Sanlang timely went forward and pulled the child into his embrace. Xu Erlang didn''t even have time to retract his leg before he kicked Xu Sanlang''s body.


    Seeing Xu Sanlang''s actions, Xu Erlang subjectively thought that Xu Sanlang was going against him, and angrily glared at Xu Sanlang with cold eyes as he interrogated, "Xu Sanlang, what are you doing?"


    Cheng Xi who had rushed over sneered and said, "What? I want to stop you from abusing children. It is truly inhumane for such a young child to be willing to do such a thing. "


    Lady Lee and Xu Erlang stared at Cheng Xi with sinister eyes, but when they felt Xu Wenyu''s warning eyes, they did not dare to say anything in the end.


    Cheng Xi looked at Lady Lee and Xu Erlang, and continued to speak with a cold smile, "So the laws of Xu Family are all for fun? Why is it that after recognizing the wrong person in front of our ancestors, you suddenly appeared at the entrance in high spirits? "


    Just as Cheng Xi finished speaking, she heard Xu Wenyu scolding, "Why are you so busy asking about your children, I didn''t notice, who allowed you to come out? "I''ll think about it when I get back."


    When Lady Lee and Xu Erlang heard Xu Wenyu''s reprimand, they hated Cheng Xi so much that their teeth itched, and wished that they could go up and tear Cheng Xi apart alive. However, due to Xu Wenyu''s dignity, they gritted their teeth and walked inside the house.


    As for Xu Sanlang, he was holding the child in his arms and only blankly looking at the child''s face and didn''t react for a long time.


    Cheng Xi speechlessly reached out to take the child in Xu Sanlang''s embrace, but unexpectedly, the child was hugging onto Xu Sanlang''s neck tightly and called out, "Big brother, I want big brother."


    Cheng Xi pointed at Xu Sanlang, and asked the child who was lying on Xu Sanlang''s shoulder with a face full of wariness, "Is he your big brother?"


    The little boy opened his round and teary eyes and looked at Cheng Xi, nodding her head. Seeing this child, Cheng Xi felt a sense of familiarity, and then Cheng Xi widened his eyes and asked Xu Sanlang in shock, "He can''t really be your little brother, right?"


    Xu Sanlang, who did not want to remain silent all this time, actually opened his mouth and said, "He should be my cousin."


    Cheng Xi was flabbergasted, "C- cousin?"


    Xu Sanlang nodded, and then asked the child in his arms: "Are you a Fann Family Child?"


    The child nodded and introduced himself, "I''m a hundred years old, are you big brother Hao?"


    Xu Sanlang''s eyes reddened as he nodded, and the child continued speaking, "Grandmother has fallen asleep. Before she fell asleep, she told me many times to come to Stone Bridge Village to look for Zi Hao. I had to look for him for quite a few days before finding him.


    Cheng Xi''s eyes reddened. How old is this child, to be this thin, he probably did not eat for a few days, and was still able to endure and find this place. This lord actually also had the heart, but Cheng Xi felt that this child''s words were a little strange.


    After hearing the child''s words, Xu Sanlang continued to ask, "Where is your mother? How can I let you escape alone? "


    The hundred year old child said sorrowfully, "Mom left. She said she couldn''t stand me and Grandma, so she left. I was very diligent and obedient, but Mom still didn''t like me."


    The child started to cry, "Grandmother is also asleep! No matter how I wake her up, I can''t wake her up. Zihao gege, can you wake up Grandmother for me?" "Sob, sob, sob ¡­"


    Cheng Xi finally realized that something was amiss with the child''s words and asked, "Your grandmother was asleep for a long time?"


    The child began to break his fingers, murmuring, "It''s been so long, so long, my steamed bun is finished, the pancake is finished."


    Cheng Xi worriedly asked Xu Sanlang after hearing it, "Where is your maternal grandma''s house, let''s go and take a look."

 C73

    Xu Sanlang also noticed that something was amiss and anxiously replied, "Alright."


    As he said that, Xu Sanlang lifted his leg up and prepared to leave, he had even forgotten to hold the child in his hands, so Cheng Xi quickly reminded him, "Child, stay here for now."


    When the gloomy Old Madam Xu heard Cheng Xi say that she wanted to keep the child, she could not help but say, "This Fann Family has long been cut off from you, why are you still rushing to go up? This child has nothing to do with my Xu Family, you are not allowed to stay in Xu Family. "


    Xu Wenyu glanced at Cheng Fang who was beside him. Although Cheng Fang was unwilling, she could only say, "Yes, Sanlang, your grandmother already told you when she brought you back, not to mention going to the Fann Family, are you suitable to go now? How about this child get your Fourth Uncle to help him send it back, that''s fine, but you don''t have to go. "


    Cheng Xi laughed coldly in her heart. From this child''s words, only fools would be able to tell that Xu Sanlang''s grandmother must have met with trouble, and this Xu Family Member was actually trying to stop Xu Sanlang from going to the Fann Family in a hundred ways. That kind of thought was truly detestable.


    When Xu Sanlang heard it, his heart also turned cold. Although he was sent back to Xu Family, but in his grandfather''s house, he had never suffered such grievances, yet Xu Family Member actually had the nerve to say such words.


    At this time, the two of them were too lazy to bother with Xu Family. Cheng Xi only opened her mouth and said, "Children, take them back to my mother''s home first."


    The Wu family stood out and was about to say that they were his children ¡­ She helped to watch, but her husband gave them a warning glare. The Wu family could only change their words, "I''ll help you send the children to the Cheng Family, hurry and go take a look at the Fann Family."


    Xu Sanlang was anxious in his heart, he could only nod his head and pass the child to Lady Wu, not wanting the child to hug onto Xu Sanlang''s neck tightly, he yelled out, "Want big brother, want big brother!"


    Seeing Xu Sanlang''s helpless expression, Cheng Xi could only step forward and gently coax him, "My dear 100 years old, go to my aunt''s place and ask my brother to find your grandmother, then bring me to see you, okay?"


    Upon hearing that she was going to find him a grandma, the child finally loosened up and whispered, "Really?"


    Cheng Xi nodded his head, "Of course it''s true, quickly go, let aunt bring you to find something delicious."


    Finally, the child couldn''t stand the temptation of the delicious food and obediently went into Lady Wu''s arms.


    Cheng Xi once again reminded him, "I''ll be troubling Eldest Aunt, the child must have suffered a lot of grievances. After we deliver the grievances to Cheng Family, let my brother find a doctor for him to see if he''s injured."


    Lady Wu nodded and replied, "Don''t worry, you guys should hurry up and go."


    After taking care of the good child, the two of them did not dare to waste any time and quickly rushed towards the Ming Shui village where the Fann Family was located.


    Behind him, the Old Madam Xu''s face darkened as he watched the two leave, and scolded, "That Fann Family old thing sure knows how to pick his time, why didn''t he see Xu Sanlang before, and now send a child to act pitiful. Hmph, who knows what he''s planning to do."


    Then, the flames of war shifted onto the Wu family who was carrying their child, "Sworn star, why do you have to meddle in such a matter? It''s all because of your many actions, otherwise, those little bastards would have brought this son of a bitch back to Fann Family."


    Seeing that the Old Madam Xu was about to settle the score with him, she hurriedly said, "I''ll send this child to the Cheng Family first."


    After saying that, he quickly walked in the direction of the Cheng Family with the child in his arms.


    Xu Wenyu, who had been silent the entire time, said with his eyes narrowed, "I wonder if something really happened to the Fann Family or if it was just a trick."


    Old Madam Xu said with a gloomy face, "Who cares about her. It''s impossible to get Xu Sanlang to use her Fann Family at this time."


    Right now, Xu Sanlang was someone who could earn a lot from Xu Family, and Xu Wenyu was counting on them to establish more connections with him. At this time, he couldn''t let Xu Sanlang leave the Xu Family in any way.


    Xu Sanlang and Cheng Xi rushed over to Ming Shui Village, and arrived in front of a pretty good courtyard, and anxiously knocked on the courtyard door.


    Xu Sanlang had originally planned to directly barge in after knocking on the door a few times, but just as he knocked, he heard a woman''s voice answering him.


    "Who is it? They''re coming."


    Creak. The door opened, revealing a middle-aged woman. She looked at them with a puzzled expression. "Who are you looking for?"


    Xu Sanlang also had a face full of doubt, "Isn''t this the Fann Family Courtyard?"


    The middle-aged woman said in realization, "Oh, you''re looking for old lady Fan? They moved to the old house on the east side of the village. This house was sold to us long ago. "


    Xu Sanlang frowned, and thanked the woman, then brought Cheng Xi to the house at the east side of the village.


    When she arrived at the front of the old house, Cheng Xi looked around. In a remote area near the mountain, there was a simple and crude courtyard located at the foot of the mountain. There weren''t many people living in the surrounding areas.


    The yard was tidied up quite well. On one side, there were winter cabbages, which had grown quite well. On the other side, there were some mixed trees. It was obvious that the owner of the yard was very diligent.


    At the same time, the courtyard was quiet without a sound. As the door to the courtyard was ajar, Xu Sanlang took a deep breath, then mustered the courage to push open the door, and walked in.


    After that, the two of them wandered around the three thatched cottages inside. The rooms were extremely simple and crude, but there was not a single person inside.


    Seeing that there was no one around, Xu Sanlang and Cheng Xi heaved a sigh of relief.


    The two decided to take a look around to see if someone was out working. They strolled around the courtyard, but there was still no one around.


    Suddenly, a middle-aged man walked over. He was stunned when he saw the two''s outstanding appearances. He frowned and scolded, "Who are you two? What are you two sneaking around here for?"


    Cheng Xi quickly stepped forward and pointed to Xu Sanlang, "May I ask if old lady Fan lives here? She''s his grandmother. "


    The middle-aged man looked at Xu Sanlang in shock, "You are that stubborn kid from back then?"


    Xu Sanlang''s eyes dimmed, but he still nodded.


    The middle-aged man sighed and replied, "Your grandma was there. Back then, she said that you had forcefully suppressed her Fann Family and sent you away, but your Fann Family was still unable to escape its fate."


    Xu Sanlang and Cheng Xi looked towards where the middle aged man was pointing. There, they saw a small mound.


    Xu Sanlang''s pupils shrank. Even though he was already mentally prepared, it was still a little hard to accept that in his grandfather''s family, aside from the one and only child left, there was not a single person.


    The middle-aged man continued, "I don''t even know what evildoers the Fann Family has done, but this old lady''s death has caused her to stink in the house. If it wasn''t for the old woman who is familiar with her in the village discovering her, I''m afraid that even if she was lying in her room right now, the only child in the entire Fann Family would not have been able to find her."


    Xu Sanlang slowly squatted down, hugged his own head and muttered to himself, "It''s all my fault, it''s all my fault. I deserve to die ¡­"


    Looking at Xu Sanlang, Cheng Xi knew that this fool must have blamed himself, and thought that it was his fate that ruined Fann Family Clan.


    Cheng Xi sighed, squatted down and hugged Xu Sanlang''s head, consoling him with a pair of red eyes, "It''s none of your business, you''re not even in the Fann Family anymore, it''s none of your business, those are all lies."


    The middle-aged man looked at the young man who was hugging each other, sighed sympathetically and shook his head before turning around and walking away.


    Cheng Xi hugged Xu Sanlang and coaxed him around for a long time, only then did Xu Sanlang gradually calm down, and when he raised his head, his eyes were still red, and his face was filled with fear, as he spoke with a hoarse voice, "I''ll go and see Grandma."


    Seeing Xu Sanlang walking quickly towards the small mound of dirt, Cheng Xi quickly followed him.


    After that, Xu Sanlang silently knelt beside the small mound, and looked at it without saying a word.


    Cheng Xi stood behind Xu Sanlang, her legs was tired from standing, so she squatted again.


    An hour had passed but Xu Sanlang still did not show any signs of moving. Cheng Xi was thinking about how to persuade Xu Sanlang, from afar, she saw a hunchbacked old lady, supported by a middle-aged man walking over.


    Cheng Xi called out to Xu Sanlang but there was no reaction. She extended her leg and kicked Xu Sanlang and said, "Someone is coming."


    Xu Sanlang finally had a reaction and raised his red eyes. He looked into the distance, and after he finished looking, he retracted his gaze and continued to look at the small mound in a daze.


    Cheng Xi sighed helplessly, and got up from the ground, standing there obediently, waiting for the two people to come over.


    The old lady''s legs did not seem to be nimble. When Cheng Xi was about to sit down again, the two of them finally came over.


    After seeing Cheng Xi, she was slightly stunned, then looked towards Xu Sanlang who was kneeling in front of the small mound. The old lady spoke with a hoarse and uncertain voice, "You''re the Xu Zi Hao from back then?"


    Xu Sanlang finally had a reaction, he turned towards the old lady and said to the middle-aged man: "Grandma Guo, Second Uncle Guo."


    The old lady looked at Xu Sanlang who was kneeling in front of the small mound of soil, and replied excitedly, "Okay, okay, this lady is?"


    Cheng Xi took the initiative to introduce herself, "Grandmother Guo, Greetings Second Uncle Guo, I am his wife."


    The old lady called out twice more before she spoke to Xu Sanlang who was kneeling in front of the small mound, "Child, get up. Get down to the room, I have something to tell you."


    Seeing that Xu Sanlang did not move, the old lady sighed and said again, "It was your grandma who asked me to bring some words to you."


    Xu Sanlang finally made a move and looked up at the old lady with an expression of anticipation. However, the old lady spoke up, "Get up first.


    Xu Sanlang had no choice but to get up. Cheng Xi hurried forward to support Xu Sanlang, who was swaying slightly because he had knelt for too long. The group of people followed him back to the thatched cottage, and then sat down around the table at noon.


    The old lady finally opened her mouth, "I didn''t expect her to leave so silently. If it wasn''t for the fact that I haven''t seen her for a few days, Second Brother would have come over to take a look. Sigh ¡­"


    After that, she took out a shabby bag and placed it on the table. The old lady pushed the bag to Xu Sanlang and said, "Although she left suddenly, she had already anticipated that such a day would come and had made her preparations early. This is what she sold the house and all the savings she had over the years, she said that if she left, she would pass it to me."

 C74

    However, she still hoped that you would help raise her grandson, your little cousin, and raise her. A hundred years is the only child of the Fann Family, if you were to lose it, the roots of the Fann Family would be severed, ai, she went all of a sudden, and the hundred years old child disappeared too, and I told my family to look around, but did not find anyone. A two year old child, he also went somewhere. "


    Cheng Xi immediately replied, "I went to our village to find him at the age of a hundred. He''s at my mother''s house right now."


    Hearing Cheng Xi''s words, the old lady said in a gratified tone, "That''s good, that''s good. If anything happened to this child, then his Fann Family is truly finished."


    Xu Sanlang sat by the side of the table, eyes red, without saying a word. The old lady looked at the youth in front of his, waiting for him to express his stance, but seeing that the youth had lowered his head, not moving the purse in front of him nor opening his mouth to speak, he started to feel a little apprehensive, and carefully advised, "Although this money isn''t much, it''s something your grandmother saved up from living frugally. Adding the money from selling the house, it''s enough for a hundred year old child to eat for a few years.


    Cheng Xi also felt that this hundred year old child was pitiful, but she would not easily make this decision for Xu Sanlang.


    Furthermore, she was sympathizing with Fann Family sympathizing with that child, but she also had her own selfish motives. Right now, their own lives were a mess, and thinking about how they would have another two year old child in the future, she felt a little headache.


    But if Xu Sanlang agreed, Cheng Xi would not object, even if she knew that it would be even more difficult to keep the child, she could not be such a heartless person.


    Xu Sanlang who had been silent all this time finally spoke out in a hoarse voice, "Thank you Grandma Guo, I will take care of this matter."


    Old Madam Guo and Second Brother Guo heaved a sigh of relief at the same time. The old lady looked at Xu Sanlang with gratitude and said, "Fann Family was not raised for nothing back then. That hundred year old child, he will have to thank you all for your hard work.


    Xu Sanlang nodded silently.


    The old lady saw that Xu Sanlang did not say anything, and knew that this child was still feeling sad. She had done all he needed to do, so he stood up and said: "We will be leaving first, you guys are doing well."


    After that, she let his son help him up and walk out the door. Seeing that Xu Sanlang had his head lowered without making a sound, Cheng Xi could only stand up and greet him.


    After Cheng Xi sent everyone into the room, Xu Sanlang was still the same as before. He lowered his head with red eyes and looked completely motionless.


    Cheng Xi sighed, then reminded Yun Che, "It''s getting late, why don''t we go back earlier, it''s getting dark."


    Xu Sanlang finally made his move as he stood up and walked out. Cheng Xi hurriedly picked up the bag on the table and followed behind him.


    Outside the door, Cheng Xi looked at the dilapidated courtyard and asked, "What about this courtyard?"


    Xu Sanlang had finally recovered slightly. Looking at the courtyard behind him, he sighed and said, "I''ll go in and see if there''s a lock. Let''s lock it."


    This farmhouse usually had a lock, so Xu Sanlang went back inside the house and flipped two more locks. Cheng Xi looked at the fence wall where even the child could jump in, and felt that locking the entrance of the courtyard was useless, if someone inside had ulterior motives, they would have gone in too, but the lock actually did not have much use. Seeing that Xu Sanlang was already locking the wooden door inside, Cheng Xi bit her lips and swallowed her words.


    Along the way, Xu Sanlang kept his head down and silently walked forward. Cheng Xi knew that Xu Sanlang was feeling sad, so she didn''t say anything and only silently followed behind Xu Sanlang. Only Xu Sanlang walked too fast, and Cheng Xi had to continuously jog in order to catch up to Xu Sanlang''s footsteps.


    Halfway through, Xu Sanlang heard Cheng Xi gasping for breath and came to a stop. After looking around and seeing that there was no one around, he habitually squatted down in front of Cheng Xi and signaled him to come up.


    Today, Cheng Xi knew that Xu Sanlang was sad and it was rare for him not to move, so she said, "I can walk by myself."


    Xu Sanlang did not get up, and his hoarse voice sounded, "Come up."


    Cheng Xi could only go over, lie on Xu Sanlang''s back and gently hold Xu Sanlang''s neck.


    As she laid on Xu Sanlang''s back, Cheng Xi seemed to be able to feel Xu Sanlang''s sorrow. It seemed that Xu Sanlang still had some deep feelings for his grandmother, Cheng Xi thought to herself, and at the same time, thought about how she should comfort Xu Sanlang.


    After thinking for a long time, Cheng Xi''s hands tightened around Xu Sanlang''s neck. She rested her head on Xu Sanlang''s shoulder and said softly, "You still have me."


    Xu Sanlang''s posture stopped for a moment, and after giving a light "En", he continued to walk forward.


    Cheng Xi was also unable to find anything to say to console Xu Sanlang, so she tried to say it in this manner. She didn''t expect that after these words, Xu Sanlang''s footsteps were obviously not as heavy as before, and even his walking speed had become a bit faster.


    When they were close to the Stone Bridge Village, the sky had already gradually darkened, and once they reached the village, Cheng Xi automatically got off Xu Sanlang''s back. Otherwise, if the villagers saw him, they would probably criticize him again.


    When he arrived at the entrance of the village, even though Xu Sanlang was sad in his heart, he still had to face a question. What should he do with this child?


    Cheng Xi was about to ask Xu Sanlang, but since she didn''t want Xu Sanlang to ask him, she opened her mouth first, "I, I want to keep this child." It was obvious that her tone was lacking confidence, and she was afraid that Cheng Xi might not agree.


    Cheng Xi sighed. Although she knew it would be difficult to keep this child, she still nodded and replied, "It''s good that you''ve made your decision."


    Hearing Cheng Xi''s reply, Xu Sanlang heaved a sigh of relief, and then revealed his thoughts on the way, "I plan to go to the Prefecture City with Second Brother and the others after the new year, and ultimately earn a lot more than going to the county city''s restaurant."


    Cheng Xi heard and frowned, "Then what about the Fann Family children?"


    Xu Sanlang said, "Stay at home with cousin, I will earn more money to support you."


    Cheng Xi frowned, "Stay at home? Which family? I''m afraid we won''t be able to stay in Xu Family any longer. It''s fine for me to stay in my mother''s house, but with a child, I''m afraid that Cheng Family won''t be able to rest for long. "


    Xu Sanlang originally had a plan in his heart, but he still hesitated and couldn''t say it out loud. He remained silent for a while, then mustered the courage to speak out, "How about, how about you two stay at Ming Shui Village first?"


    Cheng Xi looked at Xu Sanlang with wide eyes, "Can you tell me about the previous courtyard?"


    Seeing Xu Sanlang nod his head, Cheng Xi decisively shook his head and rejected, "I don''t want it. There used to be no place for people to live until now. "How terrifying."


    As she said that, Cheng Xi''s body couldn''t help but shiver, and the last part was Cheng Xi didn''t say anything, but when she thought about how Xu Sanlang''s maternal grandma died in that courtyard, and how her corpse was only discovered because it reeked, Cheng Xi''s heart started to fill with panic.


    Looking at Cheng Xi''s fearful expression, Xu Sanlang suddenly remembered that Cheng Xi was not very bold, he was even afraid of the caterpillars on the ground. It would be impossible to leave her in the courtyard with a child.


    At this time, Xu Sanlang was also a little unsure of what to do. Originally, Cheng Xi did not think too much about what to do with her child.


    Xu Sanlang would definitely earn more when he goes to Prefecture City than in the restaurant, but if Xu Sanlang went to Prefecture City, it would be inconvenient for him to bring a child to the restaurant for work.


    Cheng Xi thought about the bag that she had put away previously, and took it out. She held it in her hand, and it felt a little heavy, but after coming here for a long time, Cheng Xi knew, this copper coin was heavy to begin with.


    Thinking back to when Grandma Guo said that there was money in the bag to sell the house, Cheng Xi was filled with anticipation. Under the gradually darkening sky, she opened the bag and looked inside.


    Cheng Xi excitedly handed the bag over to Xu Sanlang, and said, "Let''s see how much is inside." Although Cheng Xi recognized the amount of silver, he knew very well how much it was.


    Xu Sanlang took the purse from Cheng Xi''s hands, but did not do as Cheng Xi said, and stuffed it into her pocket, then said: "This silver was all left by my grandma for my cousin, we cannot touch it."


    Cheng Xi secretly rolled her eyes, but she still discussed with Xu Sanlang, "I originally thought that once we had the money, we would open our own small eatery, with this money, we would have an excuse to get the money. How about we just borrow it, then we can return the money to them after we earn it."


    Xu Sanlang replied, "Then let''s keep this money, aren''t we saving some, why don''t you take that money and open a shop?"


    Cheng Xi replied helplessly, "With just that little bit of savings, it''s only enough to set up a stall, how can it be enough to make a decent little snack bar?"


    He never thought that Xu Sanlang would be so stubborn, "Anyway, this money belongs to our cousin, we can''t touch it."


    Cheng Xi pouted and said, "Fine, if you don''t move, then why don''t we borrow the money."


    Xu Sanlang tilted his head and looked at Cheng Xi, "What plans do you have?"


    Cheng Xi nodded his head and replied, "You have to go to the Prefecture City, so I can''t leave you with a child. I''m still a child myself, so I thought like this, you might as well not go to the Prefecture City, helping other people out in restaurants would not earn too much money no matter how good the work is. How about this, we can just set up our own small eatery in the county city, with my skills, we can definitely make money."


    Xu Sanlang had long seen Cheng Xi''s culinary skills before, he did not think that Cheng Xi was exaggerating, but Cheng Xi did not want to go back to the restaurant and cook herself as a snack bar, did she feel sorry for Ruyi Restaurant?


    After Cheng Xi finished speaking, she waited for Xu Sanlang''s response. Seeing that Xu Sanlang was silent for a long time, he pushed Xu Sanlang away, "How is it?"

 C75

    Xu Sanlang was pushed around by Cheng Xi, he then regained his senses and anxiously replied, "Is it okay like this, after all, this Ruyi Restaurant ¡­"


    Seeing Xu Sanlang stuttering, how could Cheng Xi not know what she was worried about? She replied, "Are you worried that we will let down our Ruyi Restaurant like this? If you think like that, then you''re thinking too much. We''re just setting up a small eatery, if this could steal Ruyi Restaurant''s business, then this Ruyi Restaurant would have disappeared a long time ago. "


    Xu Sanlang was still a little hesitant, "But it''s not good for us to leave the Ruyi Restaurant like this. Master Zhao from the Ruyi Restaurant is so nice to us, how can we leave just like that?


    Cheng Xi tilted her head to think for a bit, then answered, "Butler Xu and the masters are both workers for the restaurants, I think they should be able to understand us, no matter how good we are at the restaurants, the wages are already very limited, our wages are already considered very high, and will definitely not continue to rise, and as long as we have a better development, they will definitely not stop us, but maybe they will even support us! "Since we are lacking people, we can deal with it better. Let''s find two reliable people from the village and bring them out. After that, we can leave the restaurant, and we won''t disturb the business there."


    Hearing Cheng Xi''s words, Xu Sanlang could only agree as he nodded his head, and replied, "Alright, I''ll listen to you."


    Seeing that Xu Sanlang had agreed, Cheng Xi happily patted her chest and guaranteed, "Don''t worry, I will definitely be able to earn more money so that we won''t have to worry about not having enough to raise children."


    However, there was a problem that needed to be solved in front of them. Just as the two of them reached the fork in the road in the direction of Xu Family, Cheng Xi stopped and said with a frown: "It''s almost the new year, what are you going to do about this cousin of yours? "You can''t let my mother''s house go. It wasn''t easy for them to live a peaceful life, and if you were to let my little cousin go, it would really be too much trouble."


    Xu Sanlang was also starting to get worried, but in the end he gritted his teeth and said, "Let''s take it back to the Xu Family Courtyard to take a look, if it doesn''t work, we''ll bring our child to the old Ming Shui Village."


    Cheng Xi was unwilling to go there, but after hearing Xu Sanlang say that he wanted to bring back the Xu Family courtyard, Cheng Xi''s eyes lit up. She had almost forgotten, the reason she went back to the Xu Family courtyard with Xu Sanlang, wasn''t it to add insult to trouble for the Xu Family Member, bringing this child to live at the Xu Family s, wasn''t it a good opportunity to add insult to injury to the Xu Family. Furthermore, now that she was begging Xu Sanlang, no matter how unhappy she was, she could only silently eat the yellow lotus.


    Thinking about how his Xu Family had been disturbed, Cheng Xi felt great about it. She said excitedly, "Let''s go, we''ll first go to the Cheng Family to pick up the child."


    When the two arrived at the Cheng Family, it was already dark. From a distance, they could see that there was someone at the door, so Cheng Xi and Xu Sanlang quickened their steps. When they got closer, they looked at the night sky, where the child, a hundred years old, was sitting.


    At this time, a hundred years old also saw Xu Sanlang and Cheng Xi, and stood up with a face full of excitement. However, those round and big eyes were searching all over the place, and they did not see anyone they wanted to meet. The look of anticipation in her eyes gradually dimmed, and a glimmer appeared.


    Looking at how it was, Xu Sanlang and Cheng Xi felt very pained, so Cheng Chen had a face of helplessness.


    Cheng Xi went over and hugged the hundred years old girl who had her head lowered, and softly consoled her, "A hundred years old, good girl, I''m not sad at all. Grandmother went far away, and I''ll be back when I grow up a little over a hundred years old."


    The child obediently nestled into Cheng Xi''s embrace and said with a nasal voice, "You, don''t lie to me anymore. Whether or not Grandma is dead, I ¡­ I heard from the adults that Grandma might be dead."


    The child seemed to be trying hard to suppress the pain in his heart, and only the sound of choking could be heard from time to time.


    Such a mature and sensible child like him, early on, sshe had to face the pain of her loved ones leaving him, he had to suppress herself and try her best not to cry, how could it not make people''s heart ache, Cheng Xi could not help but feel her eyes turn red, she lightly patted the child''s back, but she did not know how to console the child, and could no longer lie and lie to the child anymore.


    Xu Sanlang saw that the child was lying on Cheng Xi''s shoulder, heaving up and down, and would occasionally let out a whimper, which also brought tears to Cheng Xi''s eyes. Xu Sanlang took the child from Cheng Xi''s arms and said hoarsely, "It''s night, let''s go."


    Cheng Chen who was at the door said, "Where are you guys going? Come in and eat dinner. I''ve been waiting for you guys to eat dinner. "


    Cheng Xi thought that they would always have to trouble Cheng Family, but she was a little embarrassed. Cheng Xi knew that when they returned at this time, they would definitely not have anything to eat, so she wasn''t very hungry. However, Xu Sanlang and the child also wanted to eat.


    After a few people entered the room, Cheng Dagui called out, "You''re back? Hurry up and come eat. "


    Lady Wu and Cheng Cai also got up and went to the kitchen to heat up the food in the wok.


    When the two of them sat down at the table, Cheng Dagui saw the expressions on their faces and the spasming child''s face. He knew that things were not going well, but he opened his mouth to ask, "Did you go to Ming Shui Village? "What''s going on?"


    Xu Sanlang''s eyes reddened, and did not speak. Cheng Xi could only bring Xu Sanlang along to answer, "His grandmother, was gone, and his aunt had also left."


    Cheng Dagui sighed and said to Xu Sanlang, "My condolences."


    Cheng Chen also patted Xu Sanlang''s back.


    The Wu family who had just brought food in heard Cheng Xi''s words, and frowned as they looked at the child in Xu Sanlang''s arms, "Then what about this child?"


    Xu Sanlang replied in a hoarse voice, "Follow us."


    Lady Wu looked at the two with wide eyes. "Follow you?" You don''t even have children yet, and with your current situation, what are you going to do with a child? His Fann Family has no one else? This child''s surname is Fan, he should be raising his Fann Family, how can he follow you? If he doesn''t, doesn''t that mean he still has a mother? He can just send it to her mother. "


    Cheng Dagui nodded, "That''s true."


    This child was indeed pitiful, and worthy of sympathy. But no matter what family he lived in, it was not easy for them to live, and no matter what, it was not Xu Sanlang''s turn to raise this child., who had originally been living a miserable life with Xu Sanlang, would feel even worse in the future.


    As for whether or not one is close or not, Cheng Family Member will obviously have to consider everything for Cheng Xi first.


    Xu Sanlang''s face was flushed red with embarrassment, but he did not know what to say to persuade Cheng Family Member. Seeing that Xu Sanlang was holding in his anger until it turned red, he could only open his mouth and say, "I like this child quite a bit, moreover he''s so obedient and sensible, let him stay by my side, it''s just a matter of more rations."


    Lady Wu stared at Cheng Xi and said, "You little girl, do you think it is easy to raise a child? When this child starts eating, he will be able to eat rations for a few adults. Furthermore, with your current circumstances, it''s already good enough for you to support yourselves.


    Although Cheng Dagui did not speak anymore, but it was obvious that he agreed with what Lady Wu said.


    Cheng Xi replied helplessly, "Xu Sanlang and I have already made our plans, don''t worry anymore, let''s quickly eat, after we finish eating, we still have to return to the Xu Family."


    Seeing that Cheng Xi was so stubborn, Lady Wu and Cheng Dagui had no other choice, since Cheng Xi had already married Xu Sanlang, they could no longer be her master, and could only keep a straight face and invite everyone to dinner.


    The atmosphere during dinner was heavy, Lady Wu and Cheng Dagui''s faces had been gloomy the entire time, they did not speak, and the others did not dare to speak either.


    After finishing the meal, Cheng Xi hurriedly stood up and said goodbye to Xu Sanlang and the child. She heaved a sigh of relief after they went out.


    If it was the past, they would definitely keep the two for the night. But tonight, both of them did not speak, and it was clear that they were angry at their decision.


    Xu Sanlang hugged the child who was crying so hard that he fell asleep, and said guiltily to Cheng Xi who was beside him, "Sorry ¡­"


    Cheng Xi hurriedly waved her hand to interrupt Xu Sanlang, "I feel sorry to you, just treat me better in the future, after tormenting myself for a whole day, I''m really tired, let''s quickly go back to sleep."


    The two of them returned to the Xu Family courtyard in the dark of the night, and knocked on the door for a long time before anyone opened the door.


    The one who opened the door was Lady Ma, when she saw the two people she quietly asked, "You''re back, how was it? Is there something with your grandma? "


    Cheng Xi sighed and replied, "He''s gone."


    Lady Ma was startled, for a moment she did not know what to say, so he greeted them and went into the house. Seeing the child in Xu Sanlang''s embrace, she asked worriedly, "Then what about this child?"


    Cheng Xi said, "Bring it along first."


    When the Lady Ma heard that Cheng Xi wanted to take this child with him, she slightly frowned, and said hesitantly, "I''m afraid that''s not appropriate, the two of you definitely will not agree."


    Cheng Xi pursed her lips, "There''s no need for her to bring him, we can bring him ourselves. It''s getting late, Eldest Aunt, you should also go and rest, we will go back and sleep."


    The Lady Ma still wanted to speak up to advise the two of them, but seeing that Xu Sanlang had been silent all this time, Cheng Xi decided not to speak anymore. She nodded and replied, "Alright, I don''t know when you guys will return, so I didn''t cook for you, but I''ve heated up the furnace for you all, go back and soak in hot water before sleeping."


    Cheng Xi thanked them, and then followed Xu Sanlang and the child back to the side room. The three of them washed up with the hot water on the stove, and after tormenting themselves for a whole day, they were tired. When Cheng Xi went to bed, she tiredly closed her eyes.


    As for Xu Sanlang who was lying outside, he listened to Cheng Xi''s steady breathing from inside the bed, as well as the sound of the child in the middle sleeping soundly.


    By the time Cheng Xi woke up the next morning, it was already bright outside. Cheng Xi moved her body, and realized that there was a small ball of flesh in her embrace, and suddenly remembered to have a child. She carefully sat up, and looked at Xu Sanlang who was reading a book at the table, and asked softly, "What time is it?"


    When Xu Sanlang raised his head, he was shocked and said in shock, "You couldn''t have not slept for the whole night, right?"

 C76

    Hearing Cheng Xi''s surprised words, Xu Sanlang reflexively touched his own face, and replied with an irrelevant answer, "If you''re awake, then get up. I''ll go prepare some hot water for you."


    Cheng Xi looked at Xu Sanlang''s back figure which had stood up in a hurry. She sighed helplessly and then took his cotton clothes and put it on.


    Although Cheng Xi lowered his movement, it was still enough to alarm the child beside him. She sat up in a daze, and rubbed her eyes as she muttered, "Grandmother."


    Cheng Xi looked at the child in front of him, feeling sad. He did not know how to speak, afraid that he would wake up the child''s beautiful dream.


    But before the child could get a response from "Grandma", he finally opened his hazy eyes and woke up from his dream. As he looked at the unfamiliar face in front of him, his tears began to flow uncontrollably.


    A hundred years?" Cheng Xi could only helplessly move over and gently pat the child in his arms. "A hundred years isn''t enough, a hundred years isn''t enough, a hundred years isn''t enough.


    The hundred year old sniffed, then said in a low, muffled voice, "Will Grandmother be sad when she''s dead?"


    Cheng Xi replied, "Of course I will, do you know what death is?"


    The hundred year old nodded as he sobbed, "If I die, I''ll just bury it underground. I''ll never see it again. I''ll never see my grandma again. Sniff, sniff."


    Cheng Xi lightly patted the child''s back, and said softly, "Who says that he won''t be able to see it? A hundred years old. Although your grandmother''s body is buried in the ground, if her soul were to go to the sky, she would be able to see a hundred years old and grow up day by day. If she saw a hundred years old and cried in pain, your grandmother would be sad too. "


    The hundred year old general suspiciously raised his head and looked at Cheng Xi with his teary eyes that was filled with anticipation, and asked, "Is grandmother really in the sky?"


    Cheng Xi nodded her head, the child was so excited that he was about to get up and get off the bed, he shouted, "I want to go see Grandma."


    Cheng Xi quickly pulled the child back, "Wear your clothes properly first, if you don''t listen to me obediently, your granny will get angry."


    Cheng Xi looked at the shabby and messy clothes on the bed and hurriedly took them from the hundred year old''s hands, saying, "Obediently lie down on the bed first, big sister will go and find some clean clothes for you."


    The hundred year old pouted unhappily, "I''m going to see Grandma."


    Cheng Xi pretended to be angry, "If you don''t listen, Grandmother will be as angry as I am."


    When he heard that his grandma was going to get angry, he pouted and obediently lay down on the bed.


    While Cheng Xi was dressing herself, she was also thinking about where to find clothes for her child. Originally, he and Xu Sanlang had not brought any clothes with them, so Fourth Uncle actually brought some clothes over.


    After dressing herself, Cheng Xi still went to find a set of adult cotton jacket and wrapped it around the child''s body. She wanted to ask Aunt Faang for a set of Niu Niu''s clothes first after a while.


    The moment Cheng Xi had dressed the child, the child had shouted that he wanted to go out and look at his grandmother who was in the sky. Cheng Xi could only carry the child and walk out, pointing at the overcast sky, "Your grandmother was watching over you from that day."


    The child looked at the dark sky and saw nothing, his eyes turning red from being wronged, Cheng Xi continued, "Didn''t Grandma bury her body underground? So Grandma is different now, Granny has turned into a white cloud and floated in the sky looking at the 100 years old, and when the weather clears, the most beautiful white cloud that can be seen at the age of 100 is the 100 years old grandma looking at the 100 years old."


    "Then why didn''t Grandma come to see me?"


    Cheng Xi replied, "Because there''s a wind when you come down here. When it blows, the clouds will scatter and grandmother''s soul will also be dispersed."


    Xu Sanlang, who was preparing washing up for the two of them, couldn''t help but exclaim in his heart at Cheng Xi''s ability to fabricate random things. This was even more interesting than the story of a conversation book.


    And at one hundred years old, he was finally convinced that his grandmother had already turned into a white cloud after all the nonsense Cheng Xi made up. She was still looking at him in the sky, no longer crying as she sought her grandmother out.


    After the group of people had washed up, Cheng Xi helped Xu Sanlang tidy up a bit. At least, they were no longer as haggard and scary as before, when Cheng Xi saw them.


    After everything was properly packed, the three of them headed towards the main hall.


    It was already past time for breakfast. Yesterday, at this time, Xu Family had already sent in the breakfast, but there wasn''t any movement this morning. It seemed that they didn''t plan on paying attention to their breakfast.


    How could she not eat? Cheng Xi would not let herself get hungry in the Xu Family, adding that the child in her arms was so skinny that he could no longer starve, since the Xu Family was not giving out to him and Cheng Xi did not plan to be courteous, she would go eat in the main hall.


    When the two of them carried the child to the entrance of the hall, they were already cleaning up the dishes in the main hall. Old Madam Xu, who was seated on the first seat, saw the three people at the door and immediately frowned.


    Without waiting for Xu Family Member to speak, Cheng Xi took the lead and said, "Yo, you''ve finished eating? Looks like we don''t have enough food for Xu Family. "


    "My Xu Family will not help others raise children. Hurry up and send this little bastard away, or else you won''t be able to eat in the future."


    Cheng Xi laughed coldly, "Why did you say that earlier? Since you can''t even eat Xu Family food, why did you call us over? Xu Sanlang, let''s go." After he finished speaking, he pulled Xu Sanlang along as he prepared to turn around and leave.


    Everyone in the room saw that Cheng Xi seemed to truly plan to leave, there were people who were happy and there were people who were worried, Xu Erlang was obviously very happy, and wished that the two of them could quickly leave her Xu Family and never return. Cheng Fang also seemed to be looking forward to seeing the two of them leave quickly.


    However, the Lady Ma mother and daughter looked at the two of them anxiously. Xu Wenqiang also looked at his brother Xu Wenyu anxiously.


    Xu Wenyu did not let Xu Wenqiang down and opened his mouth right away, "Why is there no food for you guys, seeing that you guys are not here yet, I''ll keep it for you guys. Sister-in-law, quickly go to the stove house and heat up the food you left for them."


    When the Lady Ma heard Xu Wenyu, she immediately followed, "Yes, I left it for you. Take a seat, I''ll go heat up some food for you." With that, she quickly walked towards the kitchen.


    Cheng Xi did not hold back, she pulled Xu Sanlang who was carrying the child into the house with him, and calmly sat down at the table, then followed the Lady Ma out to thank him, "Thank you Eldest Aunt."


    Xu Sanlang sat by the side of the table with the child and Cheng Xi, her head lowered without making a sound. The hundred years old in Xu Sanlang''s embrace, due to the matter at the Xu Family entrance the day before, was curled up in Xu Sanlang''s embrace, afraid to even breathe.


    Seeing that Xu Sanlang was not driven away, Xu Erlang looked gloomy, and started to look for trouble, "Whose son of a bitch can come to our house, I shall not become a beggar''s nest in the future."


    The child''s topic was once again not mentioned by Xu Erlang. The anger of the Old Madam Xu, who had been trying very hard to suppress her anger, was once again stirred up, and she could not help but reprimand him, "You two will send this little bastard back to Ming Shui village in a while, are all the Fann Family people dead? You actually want my Xu Family to help them raise their children. "


    As soon as the old lady finished speaking, Cheng Xi clearly felt Xu Sanlang''s entire being becoming stiff, as he continuously released a cold and gloomy aura.


    With such a strong aura, Cheng Xi had thought that Xu Sanlang would explode. She had no choice but to wait for Xu Sanlang to speak, and with a helpless sigh, she came forward to face it.


    Cheng Xi did not mention anything about her child, she only pretended to whisper to Xu Sanlang, and said to Xu Sanlang who was standing beside him. "I''ve already told you, it''s best to listen to Big Brother Zhao''s words, it''s better to stay at their place to celebrate New Year. If you insist on going back to the village, let''s see if you can even finish breakfast."


    On the surface, it looked like he was muttering and complaining to Xu Sanlang, but Xu Wenyu, who intentionally lowered his voice to the side, could hear him.


    Sure enough, after Xu Wenyu heard what Cheng Xi said, his eyes lit up, "Xi, I heard you talking about the Big Brother Zhao, could you tell me, I told you before that I was looking for a classmate with surname Zhao, maybe it was him?"


    Cheng Xi shook her head, "It should be impossible, the Big Brother Zhao I was talking about did not hear about him taking the Imperial examinations again."


    When she heard Cheng Xi say that she was even planning to spend the new year with her, she guessed that they must have a deep relationship with the Big Brother Zhao that Cheng Xi was talking about, and the person from Zhao Family that she knew about seemed to have a good relationship with them as well, thinking that it was even more probable that they would let go of this opportunity, and immediately said, "Maybe it''s just that, why don''t you guys introduce me to see if it''s the person I''m looking for?"


    However, Cheng Xi acted as if she did not hear it, and only reached out her hand to stroke the child''s clothes in Xu Sanlang''s embrace, sighing and saying, "Ah, poor child, you don''t even have a proper set of clothes."


    Xu Wenyu hurriedly said to Cheng Fang who was at the side, "Go and check if Niu Niu has any bigger clothes, and bring this child two sets over."


    When Old Madam Xu heard that Xu Wenyu actually still wanted to find clothes for the child to wear, his eyes opened wide and was about to flare up, but he was stopped by Xu Wenyu''s gaze.


    However, Old Madam Xu really could not take it anymore. Worried that she had messed up her son, she could only leave angrily.


    Hearing that Xu Wenyu told her to find clothes, Cheng Fang still had the appropriate smile on her face. After smiling as she agreed, he carried Niu Niu and left to find clothes.


    Xu Erlang, on the other hand, understood his words better than before, and upon seeing that he was so infuriated that he held back and did not make a sound, he only glanced at the two of them coldly, then followed the old lady to leave.


    With her goal achieved, Cheng Xi did not plan to stay here for long, and stay together with these people who have their own ulterior motives. Cheng Xi felt that it was weird when eating here, so she pulled Xu Sanlang who was standing up and said, "Let''s go over to the side of the house first, should just bring the food and clothes over there."


    Xu Wenyu smiled and replied, "Okay, I will personally send them over later. When will your Big Brother Zhao be able to bring me there? "

 C77

    Cheng Xi and the other two continued to walk outside as they replied, "We''ll talk about it after we return to the county city."


    Xu Wenyu was worried that once Xu Sanlang reached the city, he would not be able to find anyone. He hurriedly stood up and asked, "Where are you doing things in the city? When we get to the county, I''ll go and see you guys. "


    At this time, Xu Sanlang had already reached the entrance of the hall and was thinking that if he continued to hide like this, then it would not be a big deal. Furthermore, they had even planned to set up their own stalls, so there was no way they could continue hiding. Cheng Xi turned her head and replied with a light smile, "It''s right at Ruyi Restaurant, Fourth Uncle can look for us there."


    On the way back to the room, Cheng Xi did not speak, but instead kept her head down in deep thought. If she and Xu Sanlang intended to set up a stall in the county city, then Xu Wenyu definitely could not afford to offend her. Furthermore, he had to think of a way to restrain the Xu Family Member and prevent them from making trouble there.


    It was just that Yu Zhaocai could use this method to restrain him, but he and Xu Sanlang had coincidentally saved him once. After half a year, had been using him for all sorts of things, so Cheng Xi was a little embarrassed.


    As for Zhao Ke''s wife, if he really had anything to do with Moon City, Cheng Xi would rather not have any relationship with him and make use of him. After all, her two brothers were following him around Prefecture City and doing things, and Zhao Ke treated Zhao Ke as if she was her younger sister.


    After Cheng Xi was unable to think of a foolproof plan, she shook her head and sighed. She decided to think about it after returning to the county city.


    Xu Sanlang carried the child and walked beside Cheng Xi. Looking at Cheng Xi, he frowned and sighed, thinking that was feeling terrible because of Xu Family Member''s attitude earlier. He said, "Why don''t we go to the county city to celebrate the new year?"


    Cheng Xi raised her head to look at Xu Sanlang, and replied, "We''re here to eat and drink, why should we go back to the city? The day after tomorrow will be the New Year.


    Xu Sanlang stared at Cheng Xi. Seeing that Cheng Xi did not have any expression of sadness or anger when she mentioned celebrating the new year here, he asked doubtfully, "Aren''t you angry about what they are doing?"


    Cheng Xi replied with a smile that was not a smile, "Why should I be angry? We have ready-made food, ready-made drinks, and new clothes here, why should we be angry? "


    As she said that, Cheng Xi mischievously blinked her eyes at Xu Sanlang, "Shouldn''t they be the ones that are angry? "Please, let''s go home for the new year. They''ve suffered a huge loss."


    Xu Sanlang looked at Cheng Xi and was not angry at all, but he became even more suspicious, "Then what were you thinking about?"


    Cheng Xi did not plan to discuss these things with Xu Sanlang while she was at Xu Family, she only laughed and said, "I''m thinking about how to bring a child that suddenly appeared out of nowhere, I have never brought a child before."


    The one hundred years old who did not want to stay obediently in Xu Sanlang''s embrace suddenly popped out, looked at Cheng Xi and carefully said, "I''m very obedient, there''s no need to bring me along."


    Cheng Xi looked at the child in Xu Sanlang''s embrace, those round eyes pitifully staring at her. To Cheng Xi, who had no power to resist cute girls, such a cute expression, the lethality was too great.


    Cheng Xi couldn''t resist extending her hand and pulled the child in Xu Sanlang''s embrace into his embrace. She gave the child a kiss on the cheek and smiled as she replied, "Right, we are the most obedient children in a hundred years. We must also obediently listen to older sister''s words in the future."


    Facing such a gentle and cordial Cheng Xi, this child became bolder, took the initiative to reach out from within the clothes wrapped around him, and wrapped his arms around Cheng Xi''s neck, asking suspiciously, "Are you my cousin''s wife?"


    Hearing the child''s words, the corners of Cheng Xi''s eyes twitched as she nodded her head. She did not expect this slightly older child to actually know her daughter-in-law.


    He didn''t want the child to continue speaking, so he was even more speechless. The child then asked, "Then I should be called cousin, shouldn''t I be called elder sister?"


    Cheng Xi embraced the child with one hand, and with the other, he helped the child search the clothes of the adult on him, preventing the child''s arms from freezing outside. After that, she used her other hand to scratch the child''s nose, and laughed: "You''re a little mischievous, you know this too."


    "What do you mean, ''small'' or ''big''?"


    Thus, the hundred thousand questions and answers began.


    Seeing how difficult it was for Cheng Xi to walk while carrying a child, even though she was only so tall herself, Xu Sanlang still carried the child, listening to the big and small questions and answers as she walked.


    It had to be said that the hundred year old child was very cute, and very pleasing to the eyes. After returning to the room, Cheng Xi and the hundred year old child slept together on the bed.


    Xu Sanlang was worried that the two would feel cold and go out to burn the brick bed. After that, he would sit at the side and read the miscellaneous books that Fourth Uncle Xu Wenyu had given him, and would occasionally raise his head to look at the two laughing men on the bed.


    Before long, Xu Wenyu had brought Lady Ma and Cheng Fang over, and Lady Ma and Cheng Fang were holding breakfast for the few of them. In Xu Wenyu''s hands was a bag, which should be for the clothes of a hundred years old.


    Lady Ma and Cheng Fang placed the dishes on the table, bade the two farewell and left first. However, Xu Wenyu did not intend to go, and passed the bag in his hands to Xu Sanlang, who was still seated on the bed, and said to Cheng Xi: "This is a New Year garment for Niu Niu, see if this child can wear it."


    Xu Sanlang saw that Cheng Xi was sitting in front of her bed with her shoes off due to her messy clothes and children''s jokes. She frowned as she grabbed her backpack and walked over to Cheng Xi, conveniently blocking Xu Wenyu''s view of him.


    Xu Wenyu was a smart person, how could he not understand Xu Sanlang''s actions? He pretended to look away, and deliberately sat down with his back facing Cheng Xi, but he did not have any plans to leave. He still had things to ask the two of them.


    Seeing that Xu Wenyu had actually sat down on the side of the table, Cheng Xi knew that this person probably wanted to ask him about the affairs of the Big Brother Zhao while the iron was still hot. His brows furrowed slightly as he received the clothes from Xu Sanlang''s hands.


    Xu Sanlang also realized that Cheng Xi was distracted, seeing that Fourth Uncle was still sitting there and did not plan to leave, and was still unorganized, he started to tidy up Cheng Xi''s clothes himself, and then squatted down to put on Cheng Xi''s shoes.


    These hundred years were probably due to malnutrition. Originally, he was slightly older than Niuniu, but he was still a bit older than her. However, it was still better than wearing the clothes of an adult.


    Cheng Xi slowly and unhurriedly helped the hundred year old put on his clothes. Xu Sanlang had also organized his clothes and shoes, and a few of them slowly walked over to the table and sat down to eat.


    After he sat down, he began to eat his breakfast in silence. He did not intend to chat with Fourth Uncle Xu Wenyu at all, and Cheng Xi was taking care of the hundred year old girl who was about to eat.


    Seeing that the two of them had no intention to talk to him, Xu Wenyu could only cough and remind them to take note, he opened his mouth first to get closer to the two of them, "There''s not much food in this countryside winter, the food is definitely not comparable to the towns, you guys can only wait."


    Cheng Xi secretly laughed in her heart. It was just a meal of breakfast, on the table, there was a steamed bun and millet congee, there was also a plate of pickled meat fried radishes, two side dishes, such food, she did not know how long it had been in pain for her. If she heard Xu Wenyu talk about this to them again, she would probably be so angry that she would want to smash her head against the wall.


    While thinking about it in her heart, Cheng Xi still maintained a calm face, and purposely pretended to be very reluctant as she replied, "I guess it''s still passable."


    Xu Wenyu hated that he did not go and hit her, but he had no choice but to endure it. On his face, he had to smile and agree, "I''ve let you guys down, let''s fill your stomachs first. Oh right, that Big Brother Zhao you were talking about, can you tell me about his situation? Let me see if the Big Brother Zhao that you all are talking about can be that fellow student of mine. "


    Cheng Xi knew that the reason she stayed back was to hear more about Big Brother Zhao from her. Of course, Cheng Xi would not reveal too much, she had already thought of an excuse and pretended to not remember anything, so she asked her: "Which Big Brother Zhao is it?"


    Xu Wenyu said, "Didn''t you say that the Big Brother Zhao you mentioned this morning allowed you all to come to his house to celebrate New Year?"


    Cheng Xi''s face showed an expression of realization, "Oh, my master''s Big Brother Zhao, what does Fourth Uncle want to know?"


    When Xu Wenyu heard that Cheng Xi''s master was also surnamed Zhao, his eyes shone as he asked, "You even have a Master with the surname Zhao? What master? What is the relationship between that Big Brother Zhao and your master? "


    Cheng Xi purposely pretended to be "Why are you asking so much?", but she still obediently answered, "My master is Ruyi Restaurant''s Chef Zhao. His eldest son was once a helper in Ruyi Restaurant as well, so I have always called him Big Brother Zhao."


    When Xu Wenyu said that it was a chef, the hope that lit up in Xu Wenyu''s eyes gradually extinguished. Looking at Cheng Xi who was in front of him biting on a piece of cured meat, and grumbling indistinctly "This meat is too tough", he could not help but go forward and place the plate on Cheng Xi''s head.


    Xu Wenyu stared at Cheng Xi for a long time. Even he was starting to suspect if this girl was playing tricks on him, but he felt that it was impossible.


    Cheng Xi knew that Xu Wenyu was observing her, and this made her a little uncomfortable. She simply looked up innocently at Xu Wenyu, "Why is Fourth Uncle staring at me? Is there something on my face? "

 C78

    When Xu Sanlang, who was originally eating silently with his head lowered, heard what Cheng Xi said, she also raised his head, and saw that her Fourth Uncle''s gaze was indeed fixated on Cheng Xi. Her originally calm and tranquil face, suddenly frowned slightly.


    Xu Wenyu retracted his gaze, and tried his best to suppress the anger in his heart, forcing out a smile: "There''s nothing else, go ahead and eat, I''ll be leaving first."


    As he spoke, he stood up and walked towards the door.


    The smile on Cheng Xi''s face was bright, and she said while looking at Xu Wenyu''s back, "Fourth Uncle, take care, don''t forget to have someone clean up the dishes later."


    Xu Wenyu, who had walked to the door, almost fell down, only then did he grab the door frame in time to stabilize himself. With his back facing Cheng Xi''s face, he angrily gritted his teeth and tried to pretend nothing happened as he replied, "I''ll have your Fourth Aunt come over later."


    Waiting until Xu Wenyu left, Xu Sanlang finally spoke to Cheng Xi who was still smiling brilliantly and happily nibbling on her steamed bun, "Stay far away from Fourth Uncle in the future, don''t provoke him too much."


    Cheng Xi said casually, "Don''t worry, at the moment he still has a request for us, she will definitely not do anything to us. We will take advantage of this time to piss him off."


    Xu Sanlang continued in a cold voice, "Anyway, stay away from him in the future."


    Cheng Xi looked at Xu Sanlang whose face had suddenly turned cold, her mouth twitched as she replied, "I know, why would I throw my face off for such a small matter, it''s so baffling."


    The hundred year old who was obediently eating at the side raised his head and looked at Cheng Xi who was pouting, then looked at Xu Sanlang who had a cold expression, with a steamed bun in his mouth, he vaguely said to Xu Sanlang: "Cousin brother, you are a man, you cannot anger your wife, you must coax your own wife."


    When Cheng Xi heard this hundred year old child, she speechlessly rolled her eyes and asked, "Where did you hear all this nonsense?"


    The hundred year old looked up and said with a serious expression, "It''s not a mess. It''s something big brother Sima taught me."


    Cheng Xi looked at the hundred year old man doubtfully, "What big brother Sima?"


    A hundred years old with round eyes that were sparkling, excitedly said, "It''s big brother Sima. Big brother Sima is great, and Sister Xue is also very good to me. They gave me good food to eat and even told me stories."


    His face was filled with excitement just now, but when he spoke halfway, his head that was a hundred years old drooped down as he said listlessly, "But big brother Sima and Sister Xue have left for quite some time. I don''t know where he has gone to."


    Cheng Xi was a little curious about Sima''s surname, she continued to ask, "Where did you meet Big Brother Sima?"


    "Ah, big brother Sima and Sister Xue live at the entrance of the village. They are the closest to my home."


    Initially, Cheng Xi thought that the hundred year old Big Brother Sima was some unknown mysterious person. However, after hearing that he lived at the mouth of Ming Shui Village, he did not seem to be a mysterious person, so he was no longer that curious. Instead, he gave up on questioning and gave the hundred year old man a piece of meat to dry, then said, "Quickly eat."


    After being interrupted like that by a hundred years ago, the originally awkward Cheng Xi actually forgot to continue to feel awkward, and the few of them quietly started to eat breakfast.


    Not long after, Cheng Fang came over as expected, and even brought Niu Niu over. In her heart, Cheng Xi was prepared, but on the surface, she still called her Aunt Faang affectionately and affectionately as before.


    Cheng Fang seemed to have the intention to get close to her. Knowing that Cheng Xi liked Niu Niu, she left her behind for Cheng Xi to watch as he cleaned up the dishes.


    Cheng Xi saw that Niu Niu was around the same age as him, he had originally wanted to let the two children play together, but after the two children played together for a while, she became a little unhappy.


    After knowing the reason why she wasn''t playing with Niu Niu for a hundred years, Cheng Xi was also speechless. A hundred years old, yet she actually thought Niu Niu was too childish, but Cheng Xi, who was by their side, also saw the difference. Kids who were around two years old, really had a bit of a difference.


    In Cheng Xi''s opinion, only a girl of that age should have such looks. A hundred years old with intelligence and thinking, completely surpassed his age, perhaps because the hundred years of experience and difficult life had made him mature earlier, Cheng Xi thought like this.


    By the time Cheng Fang had finished cleaning up the room, all that was left was Cheng Xi looking at the girl playing by herself with the puppet in her hand. The hundred year old girl had already gone over to pester Xu Sanlang and tell him a story.


    Seeing that Cheng Fang had walked over, Cheng Xi called Cheng Fang over to sit down, and said with a smile: "Thank you for your hard work Aunt Faang."


    Cheng Fang''s eyes flashed with a dim light, she then went and sat down beside Cheng Xi, passionately holding Cheng Xi''s hand and laughing out loud: "Such a small matter, why are you being polite to aunty?"


    In order to not attract Cheng Fang''s attention, Cheng Xi tried her best to resist the impulse to retract her hand, and replied with a smile, "That''s right, my family''s aunt, I won''t be courteous with you from now on."


    With regards to Cheng Xi''s reaction, Cheng Fang seemed to be very satisfied, and the smile on her face became more real. She inadvertently glanced in Xu Sanlang''s direction, and saw that Xu Sanlang was engrossed in telling the story to the child, so he went closer to Cheng Xi and whispered in his ears, "Xi, do you really plan to have Fann Family leave that child behind?"


    Cheng Xi laughed coldly in her heart, and as such, replied with difficulty, "What else can we do? "If you want to stay, then stay."


    Cheng Fang spoke in a deep and sincere tone as she continued to speak in a low voice, "Have you thought about it? If this child follows you, what will you do when you have your own child in the future?"


    Cheng Xi found it funny in her heart, this Aunt Faang was really fickle. Previously, she told him that since she was young, she should not have children so early on, and now that she was worried about her having a child, she was worried enough about what she should do, and replied, "When we have children, this child should be about grown up too. Xu Sanlang wants to have children, I think that this child is pretty pitiful.


    Cheng Fang said, "You guys are working in the county, how can you bring it with you? If you want to stay at home, you know your milk, I''m afraid you won''t agree." Although Cheng Fang did not say it explicitly, it was obvious that she wanted Cheng Xi to send this child away.


    Cheng Xi rolled her eyes and replied, "Aunt Faang usually only bring Niu Niu with him, and coincidentally, this child is around the same age as Niu Niu, how about ¡­"


    Before Cheng Xi could finish her sentence, she was interrupted by Cheng Fang, "Aiya, you child, you''ve wet your pants again. Xi, I will bring Niu Niu back to change your pants.


    As Cheng Fang spoke, she quickly carried Niu Niu out the door. Cheng Xi looked at her "warmhearted" Aunt Faang and hurriedly left while carrying Niu Niu, who hadn''t wet her pants at all. She himself also stood up and closed the door, then went over to Xu Sanlang and joined their ranks to tell stories a hundred years old.


    It was originally Xu Sanlang telling the hundred year old story, but after Cheng Xi passed on, it became Cheng Xi telling the hundred year old story. In her previous life, Cheng Xi would often lie on the bed due to illness due to medical reasons, so she could only look at books for no other entertainment.


    A hundred years old heard it with relish, and Xu Sanlang was also extremely engrossed in it. But at the same time, he was engrossed in it, the gaze he used to look at Cheng Xi was filled with doubt, wondering where Cheng Xi could have heard these stories from.


    In Cheng Xi''s interesting story, an entire morning passed by quickly. initially planned to have lunch with the other three at the main house, but before they could do so, Lady Ma and Xu Lan had already sent over their lunch together.


    Cheng Xi looked at Lady Ma and Xu Lan placing the dishes on the table, and she was no longer willing to act in front of Lady Ma and Xu Lan, and said with a cold smile, "In the end, this old lady is not willing to sit at the same table as us, I still want to go over to the main house and treat her with contempt."


    Hearing Cheng Xi''s words, the Lady Ma who was placing the bowls and chopsticks stopped for a moment, and quietly advised, "You guys should just bear with it, if you anger the old lady, then no matter who it is, it will be useless."


    Cheng Xi let out a "hehe", and replied, "So what if I get pissed off? She thought I wanted to stay here, didn''t she? I would like her to chase us out, and it would be best if we could cut everything in two and never let us come back. "


    Lady Ma raised her head to look at Xu Sanlang. Seeing that Xu Sanlang did not have any expression on his face, she suppressed the words that were about to come out of her mouth. Since Xu Sanlang did not hear it himself, she did not have any position to advise Cheng Xi against it.


    However, Lady Ma was not like Cheng Fang who advised Cheng Xi to send her off at the age of a hundred, who laughed and praised the child''s good manners, instead, it made Cheng Xi have a better impression of Lady Ma, at least, it was better than that Aunt Faang who had a belly full of scheming little thoughts.


    Xu Lan, on the other hand, changed her temperament from before and continued to obediently stay silent.


    The Lady Ma and Xu Lan did not stay for long, after they finished setting up the dishes, the two of them left. They also said that they would come over later to clean up the tableware, so Cheng Xi did not need to worry about it.


    Cheng Xi looked at the lunch, it was obviously not as sumptuous as it was in the morning, and laughed while saying to Xu Sanlang: "Seems like your Fourth Uncle is somewhat disappointed in us."


    Xu Sanlang looked at Cheng Xi and said worriedly, "The Fourth Uncle is not simple, let''s leave earlier and not waste time with him."


    Cheng Xi sighed and replied, "What do you think I want to do, but do you think we can avoid him once we get to the county? "Although we were hiding in the restaurant and didn''t let him notice us, since we''re going out to do our own business, we definitely can''t continue to hide. We have to face it anyway."


    Xu Sanlang frowned slightly, then replied: "Then don''t go against him so blatantly."


    Cheng Xi rolled her eyes at Xu Sanlang, "Which eye of yours wants me to go against him? It''s good that they didn''t want to make things difficult for me. He''s got bad intentions and always has ideas for us. What does it have to do with me?


    Xu Sanlang seemed to be angry at Cheng Xi, so he did not speak anymore. He carried the hundred years old girl and sat down at the table, taking care of her.


    He didn''t expect the little brat, who was a hundred years old, to not forget to feed her own mouth and help Cheng Xi teach Xu Sanlang a lesson, "Cousin brother, why are you angering your wife again. Don''t worry about me, go and coax your wife."


    Cheng Xi, who originally had an unhappy face, was instantly amused by the hundred year old''s words. However, Xu Sanlang''s face was slightly red because of the little ghost''s words, how could she possibly listen to the little ghost''s words to coax her wife? She could only lower her head and start to eat in silence.

 C79

    In the next two days, Xu Sanlang did not even have a chance to eat with the Xu Family Member. Every time before dinner, the Old Madam Xu would send someone over to deliver the food over, not giving Cheng Xi the chance to eat at the main house.


    Originally, Cheng Xi wanted to go to the main house and take care of Old Madam Xu, but since Old Madam Xu didn''t give her the chance, she was happy to not see anything at all. She stayed in the side room with Xu Sanlang quietly and tirelessly for half a year, and finally had the chance to rest.


    During this time, Xu Sanlang no longer came back but instead came back once more. The moment he opened his mouth, Cheng Xi more or less understood his purpose for coming here, and once again, wanted to be the lobbyist, so as to make Cheng Xi force Xu Sanlang to send the Fann Family child away. Cheng Xi was too lazy to listen to his fake words, and so, he brought up the matter of bringing back a hundred years with him again.


    Originally, Cheng Dagui and the Wu family were still angry with Cheng Xi because she agreed to leave the hundred year old child behind, but Cheng Chen did not take this to heart, she was only worried that Cheng Xi did not suffer any grievances at Xu Family, hence she hid her presence from her elders to visit Cheng Xi once. The Xu Family was also not obstructed, allowing the two of them to go to the side room where Cheng Xi lived.


    Such a leisurely day, with a blink of an eye, two days had passed, and it was finally New Year''s Eve. Early in the morning, Cheng Xi found a new set of clothes that she had specially modified yesterday, causing Xu Sanlang to change into the hundred years old set of clothes, and even though they were still the same color, with some small changes from Cheng Xi, the clothes still fit him well, and the three of them looked at their new clothes with satisfaction. Xu Sanlang was happy, as though he had picked up a treasure together.


    On New Year''s Eve, it was a family''s reunion dinner, so even if Xu Family Member was not happy to see Xu Sanlang, or even if shshewas unhappy to eat at the same table as them, she would have to endure it. On the surface, he still had to do it well, but Xu Wenyu was counting on Xu Sanlang to bring him to see the people from Zhao Family after the new year.


    Xu Sanlang had originally planned to stay in this side of the house obediently, but he didn''t expect that the breakfast wouldn''t arrive this morning. Cheng Xi was not planning to make herself hungry, and just as she was thinking about going to the main house to find breakfast, Xu Lan came over, saying that the old lady had asked them to go to the main house, and that their family was going to eat together for the new year.


    Of course, Cheng Xi would not be courteous to him. After tidying things up for a while, the three of them slowly walked out of the house and followed Xu Lan towards the main house.


    At this time, the entire Xu Family was already seated on the table and breakfast had already been prepared. As everyone was waiting impatiently, Xu Sanlang finally brought the child along.


    When they saw the three people dressed neatly appear at the entrance of the hall, on the Xu Family members'' faces, besides shock, there was more disgust, jealousy and disgust, but they did not dare to brazenly show it. Those who would pretend, looked at the fake smiles on their faces, and did not pretend nor did they dare to pretend.


    Facing all kinds of colorful faces, Cheng Xi seemed to be unable to see anything, and said to the Xu Family Member with a smile that was not a smile, "Sorry for the wait."


    However, Lady Lee was too lazy to do it on the surface. Seeing that all of them were dressed in new clothes and it was even a good cloth, she could not help but feel jealous and snorted coldly, "You uncultured thing, you slept till late in the morning and even made a whole family wait."


    Seeing that Lady Lee did not take his warning seriously at all, and matched it with Cheng Xi in the blink of an eye, Xu Wenyu''s eyes gradually darkened, but he did not stop her scolding Cheng Xi. When he saw that Cheng Xi and her group of people were dressed in their new clothes, showing off in front of him, he was extremely disgusted, and since Lady Lee was going to stand out, he decided to just let her scold him.


    As usual, Xu Sanlang''s face was ashen. As usual, he was already accustomed to Xu Family Member''s various humiliating and angry curses, but these few insults did not change Xu Sanlang''s expression. Cheng Xi was not angry at all, and said with a smile that was not a smile, "Yo, shouldn''t this second aunt have thought about it in front of the ancestor? "Why did you come out and bounce around again?"


    The one hundred years old in Xu Sanlang''s embrace was especially sensitive. As if he felt the Xu Family Member''s ill intent, he nestled into Xu Sanlang''s embrace in great fear, and didn''t even dare to raise his face. Feeling the child''s fear, Xu Sanlang lightly patted the one hundred years old child''s back.


    Lady Lee thought about how she was locked up by two people in the Ancestral Hall, then looked at the proud and complacent culprit in front of him, the anger started burning again, she threw Xu Wenyu''s warning out of the window, "You little slut, do you know how to speak? Who are you referring to?"


    When Cheng Xi saw Lady Lee hopping up and down in her anger, the smile on her face became even more brilliant, and did not look like she was angry at all. Cheng Xi said with a calm smile, "Who should say who?"


    At this time, Lady Lee had already angrily stood up from her seat, looking as if she was planning to rush up and fight with Cheng Xi. Xu Wenyu secretly cursed Lady Lee''s incompetence in his heart, and in the end, was unable to continue watching the two of them making trouble.


    Old Madam Xu was actually quite willing for Lady Lee to rush over and teach that arrogant little girl a lesson, but seeing the look in her son''s eyes, she was still able to maintain her rationality, taking out the aura of an elder, and scolded loudly, "What are you saying, it''s the new year, haven''t you kneeled enough in the Ancestral Hall?"


    Lady Lee glared fiercely at Cheng Xi, and no matter how unwilling she was, she could only endure and sit down.


    At this time, Xu Wenyu also called out in a timely manner, "It''s the new year, let''s not talk about all the bad things, we''re all family, what problems do we have that we can''t go over, Sanlang, Xi, come sit over here, we''re waiting for you guys to come over for dinner."


    Cheng Xi looked at the food on the table and really waited for them. Inside the hall, there were still two tables, the old lady, the Xu Family man and the woman, and the child.


    But Cheng Xi treated her specially, leaving her and Xu Sanlang''s seats at the main table.


    The first seat was occupied by the Old Madam Xu, while Xu Family leader and Xu Wenyu sat on the left side of the table. Second Brother and Xu Erlang sat on the right side of the table, where the next seat was empty, obviously reserved for Xu Sanlang.


    Cheng Xi looked at the table of women and children, the seats were all full and there were no seats, so she did not plan to be polite either, and sat with Xu Sanlang at the main table.


    When Xu Sanlang was seated, Old Madam Xu took the initiative to pick up his chopsticks and said, "Let''s start the meal." The Xu Family people started to eat.


    The meal on the table was quite sumptuous, but the meat was still not too much. The main table was still considered good, but the other table had long been snatched away in order to eat more meat.


    For the past two days, Cheng Xi and the others had only eaten their fill, but other than some meat from the morning of the day before yesterday, and after that, perhaps Xu Wenyu was angered by Cheng Xi and did not specially take care of them, he did not see any more meat.


    The chopsticks kept reaching towards the only two plates of meat, continuously filling up his own bowl, and even piled Xu Sanlang''s bowl into a small mountain.


    Seeing that more than half of the two plates of meat had entered Cheng Xi''s and Xu Sanlang''s bowls, the people on the table started to feel uneasy, Old Madam Xu''s face became gloomy, and Xu Erlang''s eyes seemed to occasionally shoot towards them as if he had been poisoned. Boss Xu and Second Brother Xu''s expressions did not look too good either.


    The only one who could be considered calm and collected was Xu Wenyu, the one who claimed that he was the only one to do great things, he did not really care about this sort of food.


    But someone as calm as Xu Wenyu, when he saw the chopsticks on the table flying back and forth like blades of light and sword images, he could not help but frown and lightly coughed to remind the owner of the chopsticks to restrain himself.


    It was just that right now, everyone was only thinking about the dishes on the table, how could they hear Xu Wenyu''s warning, the chopsticks on the table continued to fight.


    Especially Xu Erlang, when he was making trouble for Cheng Xi, a dim light flashed across Cheng Xi''s eyes, and after that, the chopsticks in her hand always extended towards the old lady''s hand. Under Cheng Xi''s unremitting efforts, Xu Erlang''s chopsticks finally managed to send Old Madam Xu''s chopsticks flying.


    When the others, including Xu Erlang, saw that the old lady''s chopsticks had been sent flying, they all wanted to remedy the situation in time.


    Looking at the stunned expressions of everyone on the table, Cheng Xi tried her best to resist the urge to laugh out loud. She even pretended to be mature and scolded Xu Erlang with a straight face, "Why is Second Brother so rude, to the point where she sent her chopsticks flying."


    Xu Erlang gritted his teeth as he glared at Cheng Xi in anger, "You ¡­ obviously it''s you ¡­"


    Cheng Xi innocently shrugged her shoulders, "Second Brother''s ability to spout lies is really getting stronger and stronger, you can even blame it on me."


    The Old Madam Xu swept a glance at Cheng Xi with a gloomy face, and in the end, scolded Xu Erlang, "You shameless thing, scram to the kitchen to eat."


    Xu Erlang was so angry that his face and neck turned red, and just as he was about to throw a tantrum with Cheng Xi, Second Brother Xu who was at the side suddenly kicked his own son, warning him with a stare. Xu Erlang could only swallow his anger, and angrily go back to the kitchen.


    The war at the table ended with Xu Erlang''s departure.


    Just as everyone was panicking to save the old lady''s chopsticks, Cheng Xi managed to protect herself and Xu Sanlang''s bowls in time, and the mess on the table did not affect her and Xu Sanlang''s food at all. Seeing that the messy dishes on the table could not be moved into the bowl, Cheng Xi calmed down and began to eat quietly, and from time to time, she would exchange glances with Xu Sanlang and feed the hundred years old man in Xu Sanlang''s arms.


    The people on the table saw the mess on the table, how could they still have chopsticks, seeing Xu Sanlang''s big bowl filled up, and even had such a sweet taste, they all wanted to grab the bowls and throw them at their heads.


    The breakfast on New Year''s Eve ended just like that, with Xu Sanlang''s face full of satisfaction and the rest''s faces filled with resentment.

 C80

    After breakfast, Cheng Xi looked at the weather outside and didn''t want to go back to her room anymore. She then thought of going out for a stroll, and the sound of firecrackers came from outside from time to time, indicating that today was the new year. The hundred years old in Xu Sanlang''s arms, who was listening to the firecrackers outside, also had a face full of yearning.


    So, Cheng Xi followed Xu Sanlang and got up, and then said to Xu Sanlang who was at the side, "Let''s go out for a while."


    Hearing Cheng Xi''s words, the hundred years old man in Xu Sanlang''s embrace already stretched his head out excitedly and said, "Yes, yes." They were still a little afraid of the presence of the Xu Family Member s, so they didn''t dare to be too loud.


    Hearing Cheng Xi''s words, Lady Lee, who was cleaning up the dishes, muttered curses in her mouth, "She''s just a lazy little bitch. After eating, she doesn''t even know how to help clean the bowls and chopsticks, and she doesn''t know how to help work.


    The Lady Lee''s voice was not loud, but Cheng Xi was not far from the table, so she heard everything clearly. However, Cheng Xi was too lazy to bother with this person, if she wanted to curse, she could just curse.


    had already pulled Xu Sanlang''s arm, and two people and a child walked towards the Xu Family gate.


    Seeing the two leave, Lady Lee spat at the two''s back with her gloomy eyes, and cursed, "Shameless bitch, you actually hooked up with me after coming out."


    When Lady Ma, who was also cleaning up the dishes, heard what Lady Lee said, she slightly frowned and warned him, "It would be better for you to speak less. If you cause trouble again and anger them, you will be the one to be punished."


    Lady Lee raised her head and stared at Lady Ma, and said in a weird tone, "Yo, helping your daughter get into a good position, you actually spoke up for her, but I can''t even say a few words behind her back?"


    When they were having breakfast previously, they had been holding back their anger and couldn''t get out. Now that they had finally found an outlet to vent their anger, they scolded angrily, "You''re so noisy, you only know how to quarrel, and it''s not quiet for the new year. What can a bunch of berserk stars do, they can''t even tidy up a bowl or chopstick for half a day ¡­"


    Lady Ma didn''t have much of an expression on her face, she only had her head lowered as if she was listening to her lecture. Lady Lee was even more furious now, but even if she was even more furious now, she could only hold it in and listen obediently to the old lady''s curses.


    Cheng Xi obviously did not know that something like this would happen after they leave. The two of them had already brought along a hundred years old to stroll outside, and in a short while, Xu Lan quickly followed them out, followed by a little girl who was around ten years old. After staying in the Xu Family for a few days, Cheng Xi had a rough understanding of the Xu Family''s entrance.


    It was not hard to understand why Xu Zhu had followed Xu Lan out. Seeing Xu Lan bringing her to the side, her face was filled with disgust, and her disgust was not only shown on her face, but she also asked Xu Lan who was at the side with a look of disdain, "Second Sister, are you planning to go with these jinxes? I can''t let them play together, hmph, gross. "


    Xu Lan looked at Xu Zhu, who was running away with quick steps, and frowned. She felt that this girl really had something wrong with her, that she had followed her out herself, how could she blame him?


    After cursing, she ran away. Xu Lan had no choice but to apologize to Cheng Xi on her behalf, "Little Zhu, Little Zhu, it is just that, she might be affected by her mother''s influence, don''t be angry."


    Cheng Xi looked at Xu Lan''s flustered face, and laughed as she replied, "Who cares about her. Let''s go, we''ll go walk to the hillside and bask in the sun."


    Xu Lan saw that Cheng Xi did not seem to be angry, and sneaked a peek at Xu Sanlang, but did not show any reaction or anger. Only then did Xu Lan heave a sigh of relief, nodded with a smile, and led the way.


    Xu Sanlang also put down the hundred years old man in his arms. The two of them pulled the hundred years old man along as they followed behind Xu Lan.


    At this time of the year, most of them were tidying up their houses and preparing for New Year''s Eve meal, hoping that they could have a good New Year. Most of the people strolling around outside were children who were playing in groups.


    The kids in the countryside started working for their families as soon as they were older, but they didn''t have the time to play together every day. During the new year, they became the most anticipated days for the kids, so not only did they not have to do anything, they could also eat New Year''s food that they hadn''t eaten for a long time in a year. Just like the kids playing on the hillside in front of them, all of them had happy smiles on their faces.


    It had to be said that Xu Sanlang had changed a lot. With the new clothes he was wearing, he looked like a different person, the children who had been running away in fear from Xu Sanlang did not recognize him as Xu Sanlang at all. Most of the children were around seven or eight years old, at his age, and although they would look at him curiously, they quickly turned their attention to playing with their other companions.


    and the others had also become more relaxed as the sun shone brightly, mixed with the children''s cheers and laughter. A hundred years old looked at the group of children who were playing together with a face full of yearning, but Cheng Xi was not at ease in going over to play with them. She was not sure about their identities, but if he knew of their identities, a hundred years old would definitely be bullied.


    Before long, the number of adults began to increase. They were all carrying basins in their hands, and in the basins were either half of a cooked pig''s head, or a piece of cooked meat with chopsticks sticking out of it.


    Cheng Xi curiously asked Xu Sanlang quietly: "What are they doing? How can you run around with a bowl of meat? "


    Xu Sanlang turned his head and looked at Cheng Xi. Seeing Cheng Xi''s doubtful expression, Xu Sanlang''s eyes flashed with a hint of doubt as well, but he quickly recovered. He also explained to Cheng Xi in a low voice, "I''ll sacrifice to the Buddha, then I''ll sacrifice to the Ancestor."


    Cheng Xi suddenly realized something, seeing that all of them were walking towards a small house on a mountain not far away, Cheng Xi pointed and asked, "Where is the Bodhisattva?"


    Xu Sanlang nodded, and turned to Xu Lan who was walking in front and said, "Let''s go take a look over there."


    Cheng Xi understood what Xu Sanlang meant, if she continued to walk forward, it would be very easy to meet the villagers who were going to offer sacrifices to the Bodhisattva. If she met them, she would probably go and ask them about it, because these two children who were said to be unable to return suddenly returned home in glory after all. Boss Cheng Family had picked up a brothel girl to enter the house, and Xu Family had suddenly brought Xu Sanlang, who had been chased out of the house, back to the Xu Residence.


    Cheng Xi saw a big rock not far away from the mountain, no one passed it, the sun was shining down on them, so she called for the rest to go over.


    Not long after walking, the children who were initially playing together suddenly stood up and started throwing rocks down. Cheng Xi raised her head, narrowed her eyes and lectured: "You''re not allowed to throw stones casually, what if you hurt people?"


    At first, they all thought that the child was mischievous. However, one of the children said, "A monster that can kill his parents, get the hell out of our village."


    "Right, get the hell out of our village ¡­"


    Cheng Xi worriedly looked at Xu Sanlang who was beside him. As expected, Xu Sanlang''s head was lowered, and sadness started to gather in his eyes. Cheng Xi quickly reached out and grabbed Xu Sanlang''s hand, and comforted him in a soft voice.


    At this time, Xu Lan raised her head and scolded the children above, "You bunch of wild children, if you dare speak such nonsense again, be careful that I might beat you up."


    The group of children were relying on their numbers, so how could they be afraid of Xu Lan''s threats? They made faces at Xu Lan as they continued to throw stones at him.


    A rock suddenly fell onto the hundred year old man who was hugging Xu Sanlang''s leg fearfully by the side. Cheng Xi reached out to the place she was thrown to worriedly, and said with a face full of worry, "Quick, let me see, is it painful?"


    The hundred year old shook his head. "I''m fine."


    Seeing that the stone was not big, and that the hundred years old was indeed uninjured, Cheng Xi finally heaved a sigh of relief. Xu Sanlang picked up the hundred years old, protected him and said hoarsely, "Let''s go back.


    Cheng Xi''s eyes were gloomy, she slowly raised her head to look at the children on the mountain, all of them were fine previously, but now they suddenly threw rocks and clamored, there must be someone messing with them.


    As expected, Cheng Xi found Xu Family Member within that group of children. Xu Zijie, the treasured youngest son of the Lady Lee, was six or seven years old.


    Cheng Xi said with a gloomy face, "Who lost the stone just now? It hurt someone, take me to your house to find an adult to compensate me with the money."


    In the end, it was a group of children. When they heard that they injured a person and even wanted money for their medicine, they were all frightened. They looked at each other and denied that they didn''t lose it.


    Cheng Xi did not plan to go against a group of children, and said: "Those that are not lost, leave, whoever is lost can stay."


    When the children heard this, they all ran away like a wisp of smoke. If they stayed behind, they would admit that they lost the stone, and if they admit that they lost the stone, they would have to compensate the medicine.


    Cheng Xi looked at Xu Zijie who was about to leave the group of children, laughed coldly, and spoke loudly. "Xu Zijie, stop right there."


    Xu Zijie''s footsteps paused for a moment, but he did not have the intention to stop. He continued to run, and Cheng Xi said loudly, "If you dare to run, then don''t even think about eating lunch when we get back. I''ll make you kneel at the ancestral hall like your mother, Second Brother."


    The threat had worked, Xu Zijie finally stopped walking unwillingly, but he still stood at his original position and was not willing to come over. Only when Cheng Xi spoke again and told him to come over, did he finally walk over slowly. His expression on his face was exactly the same as the Lady Lee''s, with a harsh expression, as he looked at Xu Sanlang with a face full of disdain.


    Cheng Xi did not speak, she only stared at Xu Zijie, who was being stared at impatiently, and said: "Why are you calling me, quickly release your fart."

 C81 Enjoy Watching the Play

    CHAPTER 81 WELCOME TO SEE THE PLAY


    Xu Lan who was at the side saw Xu Zijie''s attitude and scolded with his eyes wide: "How can you say that? Are you looking for a beating? "


    Xu Zijie arrogantly glanced at Xu Lan, and said proudly, "Try beating me up, let''s see how I''ll take care of you."


    Cheng Xi looked at the devilish brat in front of him, unceremoniously slapped Xu Zijie on the head, and scolded him, "You are just a little older, and yet you are so arrogant. You don''t need to learn, just learn a few shady tricks."


    Xu Zijie scratched his head, staring at Cheng Xi in anger, "You actually dare hit me?"


    Cheng Xi unrestrainedly slapped him again, "The one hitting him is you, what those kids just said, and you even threw stones down there, was it you who instigated them to do this?"


    Xu Zijie''s eyes flashed slightly, and immediately looked like he was lying, "If they want to throw rocks, then what does that have to do with me?" Following that, he even pointed at Xu Sanlang and said, "Also, he''s the jinx that killed his parents in the first place, everyone is not wrong."


    Cheng Xi looked at the devilish brat in front of him. She really wanted to beat him up, but in the end, she endured it and coldly said, "Who are you calling laozi in front of? If you do wrong, you have to apologize, and apologize to your Third Brother."


    She did not expect this Xu Zijie to be so arrogant, she spat at Cheng Xi and said, "Nonsense, Third Brother. In your dreams, I''ll go back and wet myself, I said that you hit me." After that, he quickly ran away.


    Cheng Xi looked at the quickly fleeing figure, and gnashed her teeth as she said, "Hmph, I don''t believe that I can''t deal with a devilish brat. Just you wait."


    Xu Sanlang looked at Cheng Xi''s current appearance and wiped away the gloom from before. He reached out his hand to stroke Cheng Xi''s head, pursed her lips and said, "I know he''s a naughty kid, why do I have to lower myself to him? Not going there? "Let''s go."


    However, Cheng Xi had already lost her mood due to the bear''s childish attitude, she shook her head and said, "Go back."


    She couldn''t take care of this devilish brat, so she could find someone to take care of him.


    When the few of them returned to the Xu Family Courtyard, they saw the Old Madam Xu sitting in the courtyard with a gloomy face. By his side, Xu Zijie was crying as he complained to the Old Madam Xu.


    At this time, Xu Zijie wailed, "Wuu, not only did that bitch beat me up, the Second Sister also beat me up. If I didn''t run fast, I would have been killed by them.


    Lady Lee held his son, and continued, "Mother, look at how sad Zijie is crying, you don''t even know how much that little bitch has done, look at how he beat us Zijie, you have to avenge Zijie no matter what."


    Old Madam Xu looked at his own grandson crying so bitterly in his mother''s arms, and said with a pained heart, "Where did you hit? Are you still in pain? "


    Xu Zijie took a deep breath, hugged his head and replied: "I hit my head too hard."


    Old Madam Xu cursed with a gloomy face, "Killing a thousand knives and beating your head, you want to smash your head to pieces, truly vicious."


    The few of them chatted passionately, but they had forgotten about the few people at the door. Cheng Xi could hear their conversation clearly, and after being scolded viciously by the Old Madam Xu, Cheng Xi could not help but laugh sarcastically, "Heh, I am actually honored to be able to bear such a vicious crime in front of the old lady, what should I do?"


    Cheng Xi''s voice finally caught the attention of a few people in the courtyard. Of course, Xu Lan had also heard Xu Zijie''s words that turned black and white, and when Old Madam Xu looked over with her gloomy eyes, she could not help but say: "Xu Zijie, are you being shameless? "When did I hit you? Why did you come back to complain? Also, there is Third Sister-in-Law who will pat your head. Why are you crying like a father is calling his mother?"


    When the Lady Lee heard Xu Lan''s words, she shouted loudly, "Mother, you have to listen to it, little girl Lan has already said it, that slut slapped our Zijie''s head, and she even helped speak up and teamed up with that little slut to bully Zijie, you must uphold justice for Zijie, if not we, Zijie, will be bullied to death by her."


    Cheng Xi just stood there, listening to Lady Lee lie about the truth with a little kid. She was rather calm, and watched the performance of the few with a faint smile on her face. She really wanted to see how the old lady would help the devilish brat.


    Xu Sanlang carried his and walked out angrily while saying, "Let''s go."


    The Lady Lee was unrelenting as she said, "Look, you must be feeling guilty. Do you want to run away?"


    Cheng Xi promptly pulled Xu Sanlang back, stood at the doorway, and said while sneering, "Heh, saying that you want the old lady to be the judge for you, I''d like to see what kind of method you have to do that."


    The Lady Lee said proudly, "Hmph, you made a mistake, of course it''s the family law that serves you, Mother, isn''t there a punishment in our new family law?"


    Xu Lan anxiously said, "It was Xu Zijie who went to the village and threw stones at us, we were hit by them even at the age of a hundred. Xu Zijie was the one who urged the children in the village to curse us, Third Brother, Third Brother ¡­."


    Hearing the noise that came from the Lady Ma, immediately interrupted Xu Lan, "It''s from the Second Brother, your Zijie really dares to say anything! I see that Zijie is the one who should be disciplined, saying that he has been beaten up, don''t I see that he''s doing fine? My Lan girl has never hit anyone. Today, you said that my Lan girl hit someone, so just tell me, where did she hit you? "Where is the wound?"


    Boss Xu, who was standing right beside Lady Ma, understood a little after listening to Lady Ma''s words. Lady Lee''s mother had wronged her family''s Xu Lan, if it were in the past, Boss Xu would definitely not care about this sort of thing. In any case, there were old ladies and a little girl like this.


    But it''s not like the past now. Boss Xu''s son has also left, and now, there was only this little girl left, hoping that this little girl would be able to catch up with Yu Zhaocai. How could he allow the mother and son of the Lady Lee to get into contact with him, how could he allow them to get into contact with him freely? Thus, Big Brother Xu who was by the side also continued to talk in a rough tone, "Our family''s little girl has always been good, how can she hit people.


    Hearing Big Brother Xu''s words, Lady Lee also instantly exploded into a rage, no longer caring that the person in front of him was Big Brother, she shouted with a shrill voice, "Big Brother, what are you trying to say? What happened to our Jiro? When did you stop working? My Zijie is the most obedient, yet your good daughter is bullying us Zijie together with that little bitch, I think we should properly discipline her, don''t be like Xu Dalang, and follow this woman and run away without even coming back. "


    Normally, no one would dare to bring up this matter regarding Xu Dalang. This Lady Lee was also a fool, and when they heard Big Brother Xu say that her children lacked discipline, they exploded into a flurry. No matter what they did not care, they started to spew out information, and they also forgot that the matter about Xu Dalang was a taboo that Xu Family could not easily bring up.


    Sure enough, the moment Lady Lee finished speaking, the old lady had already stood up and slapped her face, causing Lady Lee to be stunned for a moment as she stared wide-eyed, unable to react for a moment.


    However, Old Madam Xu was already cursing out loud, "You upstart, you only know how to spout nonsense all day long. My good grandson and granddaughter are all spoiled by you, see if I don''t beat you to death."


    When the second slap landed, Lady Lee finally recovered from her daze, but covered her face and clamored unwillingly: "Mother, why did you hit me? Aiyo, I don''t want to live anymore, Xu Family Member is bullying us mother and son, I don''t want to live anymore, I don''t want to live anymore."


    As he cried out, he sat down on the ground and began to dance about while wailing.


    After this disturbance, everyone in the room had come out. When Xu Wenyu came out, he had heard the latter half of it, thinking that Xu Lan was arguing with Xu Zijie, and that the Lady Lee was spouting nonsense, her face darkened, and when his own Second Brother came over, she spoke to his wife beside him in a gloomy tone, "Second Brother, your wife is really getting more and more outrageous, and is lacking in discipline. If this continues, I won''t care about her dignity anymore."


    When the Second Brother heard his own younger brother''s words, he knew that his own Elementary Scholar brother was truly angered, and in the future, he still hoped that this Elementary Scholar brother would allow him to enjoy his wealth and fortune with him. Seeing that he was angry at his wife, he did not care about what was going on, and rushed up to the Lady Lee in the courtyard and started beating him up, cursing, "Smelly woman, you still haven''t stopped for the new year, it''s not a big deal! If you don''t beat him up in the next three days, I''ll beat you up."


    At the beginning, Lady Lee was still clamoring, "Aiyo, Xu Second Brother, you actually dared to hit me, I''m not done with you."


    But this time, Second Brother Xu had made up his mind to teach Lady Lee a lesson, so how could he listen to Lady Lee''s threats. His punches and kicks were not polite at all as they swept towards Lady Lee, and gradually, the arrogant Lady Lee began to admit her wrongs, crying out as she said, "Aiyo, I was wrong, stop hitting me, aiyo."


    Cheng Xi and Xu Sanlang had been standing at the door without saying a word, and had only watched the farce with a smile that was not a smile. The development of the situation had completely exceeded Cheng Xi''s expectations, she had originally planned to see how Old Madam Xu would deal with her, but in the end, nothing happened to her.


    However, Cheng Xi knew that the key person who caused this situation was the Lady Ma, and had cleverly changed the focus. Originally, the Lady Lee was trying to pursue the matter of Cheng Xi beating him up, but in the end, with just a few words, she made it sound like Xu Zijie was arguing with Xu Lan, and Xu Zijie wrongly accused Xu Lan of hitting him.


    Cheng Xi glanced at Lady Ma, who was also standing at the side watching the show, and secretly gave him a Like in her heart.


    Lady Ma caught Cheng Xi''s gaze and slightly nodded at him. Cheng Xi also replied with a smile.


    From the looks of it, it did not matter what kind of person the Lady Ma was, since the Lady Ma wanted to express his goodwill, regardless of the reason, Cheng Xi would gladly accept it. At the very least, she would not be an enemy for now.

 C82 When Bodhisattva Offers

    At this time in the courtyard, there were quite a few people. Seeing Lady Lee being beaten up so badly by Second Brother that she was crying everywhere, not a single person went up to protect himself, and, the main culprit, had already scared himself to the side and did not dare make a sound. He had completely forgotten that his mother was being beaten up because of him.


    It wasn''t until Xu Erlang had returned from the outside that he hurriedly stepped forward to pull his father away, leaving Lady Lee on the ground. At this time, he had already lost all of his strength, and his face was swollen from the beating.


    Cheng Xi tried her best to hold back the gloating smile on her face as she silently cursed in her heart. Being beaten up on New Year''s Eve, this Lady Lee was truly the first time.


    After watching the liveliness, Cheng Xi turned to Lady Ma and asked, "Is there anything I can help you with?"


    Cheng Fang answered in time, "Of course it''s for the best if you can help, the last time I went with you to my parents'' house to taste your cooking, I was always thinking of it, why not show everyone your cooking and let everyone have a taste of it."


    Cheng Xi was already regretting her decision. Why would she ask such a question?


    But since the words were already said, Cheng Xi could only nod her head and agree.


    Cheng Xi told Xu Sanlang to bring the hundred year old man back to the side room. After the two of them left, Cheng Xi planned to head to the kitchen with Lady Ma Cheng Fang, but who would have thought that when Cheng Xi took a step forward, Old Madam Xu, who had been sitting in her courtyard all this while, suddenly spoke out. "Wait, Xi, did you hit Zijie today?"


    Of course, Cheng Xi would not admit it, but she would refuse to admit it, "Milk, you wronged me, I did not hit Zijie, but Zijie, he really should be taught a good lesson, it''s fine if he did not help his own family, but he even taught some wild children to bully his own family."


    Xu Zijie, who was initially worried that he would be dragged far away because of the beating he received, couldn''t help but say after hearing what Cheng Xi said, "You clearly hit already. Second Sister said just now that she saw it as well."


    Cheng Xi did not listen to Cheng Xi, she just shook her head like a rattle drum and said, "Do you want to hit me again? I won''t come over, look at my milk, she wants to hit me again right in front of you."


    Cheng Xi had a smile on her face as she said with a harmless look, "What nonsense are you talking about? I told you to come over because I have something to say to you, but you''ll regret it if you don''t. "


    Everyone had a curious heart, especially a six or seven year old child. His curiosity was especially heavy, and if they continued to listen to Cheng Xi''s explanation, they would definitely regret it.


    When Xu Zijie got close, Cheng Xi moved like lightning, quickly gave Xu Zijie a blow on the head, and berated him, "You little brat, how can you talk to Third Sister-in-Law like that? If you listen to me, I will teach you a lesson? In the future, you are not allowed to speak nonsense and ruin your reputation as Xu Family, and are not allowed to bully your own family with the wild children outside, do you understand? "


    Cheng Xi looked like she was beating a person up to teach a child a lesson, as she continued to teach Xu Zijie a lesson, not forgetting to give Xu Zijie a few more headaches. Looking at him, the old lady''s face darkened as he saw that Cheng Xi was obviously beating up Xu Zijie, but he did not know how to stop him.


    Xu Zijie was beaten up again, his eyes glaring like he was about to explode, but he did not expect Xu Wenyu who had been silent all this while to speak up: "Did you hear what your Third Sister-in-Law said? He would wander around aimlessly outside, fooling around with a bunch of country bumpkins. How could he not know how to read more books? I was still thinking of going to the county town to study, but I don''t think it''s necessary for you to act like this. "


    The Old Madam Xu heard Xu Wenyu say something and they were shocked, he did not have the time to bother about''s matter, so he anxiously spoke up for Xu Zijie and said to his Elementary Scholar''s son Xu Wenyu, "How could this child not be mischievous? Furthermore, this is a new year, I was just playing outside for a bit, Zijie usually study at home, waiting for you to arrange for you to go to the county to study."


    Xu Wenyu turned his head towards Old Madam Xu and said, "Mother, sometimes you are just too soft-hearted. Do you know how many people in the family really listen to your words? Every one of them are obedient, if this goes on, our Xu Family will be scattered. "


    Although Xu Wenyu did this on purpose to flatter Cheng Xi, but in truth, Xu Wenyu was also annoyed by him. He clearly knew that he wanted to get on good terms with Xu Sanlang and profit from it, but this Xu Family Member was against him at all times, he had warned him many times, but he did not take''s words to heart at all.


    Cheng Xi did not bother to pay attention to Old Madam Xu, as she listened to Xu Wenyu and followed him into the kitchen. Since Xu Wenyu was blocking him, Old Madam Xu should not continue to pester him.


    After Cheng Xi left, Xu Wenyu then said to his mother in a low voice, "Mother, I''ve long said that this Cheng Xi and her family is not simple, they have gotten to know some powerful people, and are no longer the same. In the past, I still hope that they can introduce me to them, these are now our living Bodhisattvas, you have to treat them well, look at us, aren''t you going against me on purpose?"


    Old Madam Xu frowned, "Look at that slut, she is simply overreaping. I have already tried my best to tolerate her, but she still beat people up, and even beat Zijie up in front of us ¡­"


    Xu Wenyu heard that the old lady''s topic had shifted back and forth between Xu Zijie and himself, then he spoke with a gloomy face, "Mother, just based on Zijie''s character, he has been completely taught by his mother. If you continue to be like Second Sister, you will definitely get used to having a Xu Erlang."


    Hearing Xu Wenyu''s tone, he was completely disappointed in Xu Erlang. If Cheng Xi heard these words, she would definitely be happy and laugh out loud.


    How could Old Madam Xu be willing to admit that her grandson was useless, but she couldn''t refute her fourth son''s words, so she could only sigh and say, "Sigh, I''m old. I don''t care about anything anymore.


    He got up and went to his room.


    The reason the Lady Ma agreed to help Cheng Xi in the kitchen was also to find an excuse for Cheng Xi to leave so that they wouldn''t be entangled with each other in the courtyard. When they arrived at the kitchen, how could the Lady Ma let Cheng Xi make a move on them?


    Cheng Xi originally wanted to help sincerely, but when she saw that Lady Ma did not allow her to interfere, she was happy and relaxed. Being an assistant in the kitchen, Cheng Fang knew that Cheng Xi''s cooking skills were incredible, much better than her and Lady Ma.


    After staying in the kitchen for a while, other than the weight of the dishes, there were only a few dishes. Lady Ma and Cheng Fang had enough food, so seeing that she had nothing to do, Cheng Xi bid the two people farewell and returned to the side room.


    The moment he returned to his room, a hundred years old impatiently pounced towards Cheng Xi, her mouth constantly shouting, "Cousin sister, tell me a story, what a terrible story!"


    When Cheng Xi heard her call him a hundred years old, she felt really awkward. She picked up a hundred years old and said, "If you want to hear a story, you can, but in the future, you are not allowed to call yourself a cousin."


    A hundred years old looked at Cheng Xi in confusion, "Why? "Since you''re cousin''s wife, you should be called cousin."


    Cheng Xi did not notice that once she said those words, not only did the hundred years old person in the room have a puzzled expression, there was also someone else who had a darkened face as he stared at her without blinking.


    Cheng Xi carried her to the charcoal brazier and sat down, not noticing Xu Sanlang''s abnormality yet. She opened her mouth and explained to the hundred years old man in his arms, "Look at myself being so young, yet you still call me cousin and not calling me old? Furthermore, my cousin doesn''t sound nice at all. I''ll call you sister from now on. "


    Xu Sanlang, who was at the side, finally could not hold back and spoke with a dark and cold face, "Cousin is cousin, how can you just randomly call me big sister?"


    Only now did Cheng Xi realize that something was wrong with Xu Sanlang, the tone of voice was clearly different from usual. In the beginning, when she didn''t understand Xu Sanlang, she would think that he was always like this, and that nothing was wrong. However, after staying with Xu Sanlang for a long time, she could clearly feel that the current Xu Sanlang was definitely angry.


    Cheng Xi turned her head and looked at Xu Sanlang with suspicion, "What''s wrong with you?"


    Xu Sanlang did not answer Cheng Xi''s question. Instead, he turned to Cheng Xi and said to the hundred year old man in his arms, "Call me cousin."


    The hundred year old raised his head and looked at Xu Sanlang, then looked at Cheng Xi, and her brows furrowed with a look of awkwardness, but Cheng Xi felt that being called cousin was strange, and unhappily pouted, and muttered: "Cousin, it sounds so strange."


    "Then call me brother and sister-in-law, 100 years old, just call me that from now on."


    Cheng Xi was stunned for a moment, seeing how Xu Sanlang addressed her so sincerely, she was too lazy to argue anymore and pouted: "So what if I like it, what story do you want to hear in a hundred years?"


    Hearing that Cheng Xi was finally going to tell him a story, the one hundred years old said with an excited face, "You still need to listen to the story of Great Sage Qitian yesterday."


    Seeing such a cute hundred years old, Cheng Xi couldn''t help but reach out to pinch her hundred years old face, and replied with a smile, "Alright, let''s continue with yesterday''s story."


    After kneading her face for a hundred years, Cheng Xi told stories as she thought that a hundred years old was still too skinny. There wasn''t even any flesh on her face, and once she worked hard to raise a hundred years old fat, she would be even more adorable.


    When Cheng Xi started to tell the story to the two, time flew by quickly. Even Xu Sanlang who was a hundred years old was not satisfied with the story, in the blink of an eye, Xu Lan had already called for a few people to eat at the main house.


    The few of them walked over and looked at the two sumptuous tables of food. When the Xu Family Member was still not on the table, Cheng Xi pulled on Xu Sanlang''s sleeves and asked softly, "Isn''t the New Year''s Eve dinner eaten at night? You''re so generous at noon? "


    Xu Sanlang also responded softly, "We will eat dumplings tonight."


    At this time, other than Xu Wenyu and Xu Wenqiang, who had already come over to sit at the table, the others had not come over yet. When Xu Wenqiang saw the two enter, he smiled hypocritically and waved at the two of them, "Come and sit."


    Xu Sanlang picked up the hundred year old girl, the two of them were not courteous at all, and went over to take their seats, followed by the rest of the Xu Family. Only Lady Ma and Xu Lan were still serving, but they did not see Lady Lee coming out.


    After the old lady sat at the head of the table, she saw the hundred years old man in Xu Sanlang''s embrace and said, "Little kid, just let him go to that table."

 C83 Food Flew

    Cheng Xi was definitely not at ease to sit at the table over there alone. She did not feel that it mattered even where she sat, so she took the 100 years old from Xu Sanlang and replied, "I''ll go with him."


    Xu Wenyu opened his mouth to stop him, "It''s alright, let''s sit here. There are more people over there, we can still sit here."


    The expression of the Old Madam Xu at the head of the table darkened, but she did not voice any objections, Cheng Xi looked at the table full of people, and when Xu Wenyu said that, she stopped her movements, and unceremoniously, continued to sit down.


    Xu Erlang, whose face had been gloomy the entire time, was still resentful in his heart of Cheng Xi instigating his own mother to be beaten up, and was still lying on the bed unable to get up. In the end, he couldn''t help but say with a weird tone, "Hmph, our own son still hasn''t come to the main table, but has actually let the little bastard of another family sit at the main table."


    Hearing Xu Erlang scolding the hundred year old little bastard, Cheng Xi, who had long been captured by the hundred year old clever and adorable, snorted coldly and replied, "It''s not good to say it out loud. In my opinion, there are some people who are scum, otherwise why would they keep saying such things."


    In the end, Xu Erlang couldn''t hold it in anymore. After hearing what Cheng Xi said, he couldn''t help but slam the table as he said angrily, "Bitch, what are you trying to say?"


    Hearing his son being scolded as a little bastard, even the Second Brother Xu felt somewhat unhappy in his heart, but he was still a little calmer than Xu Erlang. In time, he pulled Xu Erlang to sit beside him, and spoke with a gloomy face, "Don''t speak nonsense."


    Cheng Xi let out a "hehe", and laughed sarcastically in response, "Second Uncle''s meaning is that only the officials of the Xu Province can set a fire, and not any lights? What can Xu Erlang say, and what can''t I say? "


    Xu Erlang was pulled by his own father to sit down, but his mouth was not stuffed with words, as he continued to curse, "A little bastard who was originally brought back from the outside, why are you sitting on my table?"


    Seeing that Xu Sanlang and Cheng Xi''s expressions had changed, Xu Wenyu immediately scolded them, "All of you shut up, don''t speak if you don''t know how to speak." However, it was clear that these words were mainly directed at Xu Erlang.


    Xu Erlang, who was being shouted at, had his eyes turn red from unwillingness, thinking in his heart, Originally, when he was at home, if there was anyone who was unruly and pampered by him, they would always be against him, and every single one of them thought it was his fault. His own mother was also punished because of him, and now, he was even more so unable to get up from the bed while being beaten up by his father.


    Xu Erlang stared at Cheng Xi with reddened eyes, and said: "Why don''t I know how to speak, you were originally just a little bastard, you allowed Xu Sanlang to keep him at our house, and when they came back, we were all disturbed, and you all actually helped them, helped them bully our family, and beat my little brother. My mother was beaten so badly that she couldn''t get up, you all, you all ¡­"


    After hearing her son''s painful accusations, Second Brother Xu thought that Cheng Xi always provoked his family, and her face also darkened.


    However, Cheng Xi didn''t say anything at this time. It wasn''t a wise decision to provoke Xu Erlang at this time, he could only sit quietly to the side and wait for things to progress.


    Seeing that Xu Erlang had lost control of his emotions, he actually extended his hand to pick up some food for Xu Erlang, and said, "Let''s start eating."


    Xu Erlang looked at the extra dishes in the bowl, then raised his head and looked at Xu Wenyu with a gaze that seemed to be both comforting and warning him. Xu Erlang then immediately lowered his head and obediently started to eat his meal.


    Cheng Xi saw that the commotion was about to break out, but in the end, she had suddenly calmed down.


    Because of the farce before, the tables were all quiet. The atmosphere was very heavy, and there was not even a trace of joy in the new year. Even the tables the children were sitting at were all quietly eating without a single person speaking.


    Cheng Xi''s heart was not as heavy as the Xu Family Member''s, and was even more anxious, as this did not achieve the goal that she wanted.


    So Cheng Xi rolled her eyes, she had an idea in her mind, she started to repeat herself, and acted as a diligent porter, moving the good dishes on the table into Xu Sanlang''s and her bowls, and loved to eat before Xu Erlang picked up the dishes, stretching out his chopsticks and picking up the dishes that Xu Erlang wanted.


    How could Xu Erlang, who was already unable to hold back, endure such provocation? The anger that was originally suppressed by Xu Wenyu, instantly soared back up, and when the food that he was about to grab was once again intentionally or unintentionally picked up by Cheng Xi, Xu Erlang finally couldn''t hold back and directly threw the chopsticks in his hand towards Cheng Xi.


    Cheng Xi had always been paying attention to Xu Erlang''s movements, so how could she let the chopsticks in Xu Erlang''s hand smash onto her body? His body just in time to shift and she dodged Xu Erlang''s attack and she even pretended to look at Xu Erlang in fear, "What are you doing?"


    Xu Sanlang looked at Xu Erlang with a wary face as well. In case Xu Erlang attacked again, he could protect Cheng Xi in time.


    Because of Xu Erlang''s sudden outburst, everyone stopped moving and looked towards Xu Erlang and Cheng Xi. The Old Madam Xu saw that his Fourth Brother''s eyes had become even colder and hurriedly said, "Zi Xiong, why can''t you even hold a pair of chopsticks steadily? Quickly pick them up and go wash."


    The reason why he was doing this was obviously because he was trying to save Xu Erlang from trouble.


    However, how could the angry Xu Erlang know the Old Granny''s intentions? He stood up angrily and scolded Cheng Xi, "Wretch, what are you trying to do?"


    Cheng Xi remained unperturbed as she sat in her own seat. She raised her head and looked at Xu Erlang with contempt, "You call his a little bitch, what does that mean? Isn''t it just a meal, and you''re even throwing chopsticks? What''s so virtuous about that? "


    Xu Erlang pointed at Cheng Xi angrily, "You intentionally stopped me from eating. Look at that bowl, how many lives have I not eaten in it?"


    Cheng Xi curled her lips, reached out to pick up his bowl, and under everyone''s puzzled gaze, she placed all the dishes in his bowl into Xu Erlang''s bowl, and said disdainfully, "Why didn''t you say so earlier, if you want to give it to you, that''s enough, right?"


    Xu Erlang seemed to be enduring it, but in reality, he was trying to add fuel to the fire. Xu Erlang angrily reached out and grabbed the bowl on the table, and then continued to smash the bowl towards Cheng Xi. How could Cheng Xi possibly let the bowl hit him?


    Cheng Xi secretly cursed in her heart. She herself could completely avoid the bowl, but if Xu Sanlang were to pounce at her like this, he could actually avoid it, and would definitely smash Xu Sanlang. In that moment of life and death, Cheng Xi''s reaction and actions were rather quick, she extended her hand and grabbed the closest plate on the table to block it.


    The people at the main table, from the initial shock, to the panic when the food flew out, to the shock after being hit by the move, finally, anger gradually appeared on everyone''s faces.


    Everyone''s eyes that were filled with anger were shot towards Cheng Xi. At this moment, it could be seen that these people completely disregarded Cheng Xi as a Xu Family Member, and were still protecting him.


    Cheng Xi already knew the morals and goals of Xu Family Member, but he didn''t care about their attitude towards him. She innocently shrugged and said, "Why are all of you looking at me? He threw it. I just put my plate in front of it. "


    The Old Madam Xu''s face was gloomy, but in the end, she could not take it anymore, and angrily said, "You little bitch, you disturb our family with just your food, are you sincere in coming to our house to cause trouble?"


    Cheng Xi looked innocent as she replied, "What you said is wrong. Firstly, I did not come to this place myself, you invited me here, no matter what you said; secondly, I have never messed around with things like this, using loaches to scare people, urging outsiders to hit people with rocks and throw a bowl with chopsticks. These things are all good deeds done by your daughter-in-law, you can''t blame it on me."


    Having her face snatched white by Cheng Xi, Old Madam Xu pointed at Cheng Xi and shouted "You, you, you" for a long time before she finally managed to utter a complete sentence, "If it wasn''t for you causing a ruckus, how could there be so much trouble?"


    Cheng Xi laughed coldly, "Then you are saying that you will personally go and bring us back and then allow Xu Family Member to bully us? You will not retaliate at all and that will not end so easily? Your thoughts are really good. "


    Xu Erlang, who was at the side, had a gloomy face. He wanted to rush in front of Cheng Xi, but yelled out, "Wretched girl, see if I, your father, won''t slap you to death." However, Boss Xu stopped him just in time.


    Cheng Xi saw that the farce was over, if it continued, she would be done for. She secretly pulled Xu Sanlang and said, "Seems like you do not treat us as Xu Family Member after all."


    Xu Sanlang also stood up and replied, "Since the Xu Family cannot accommodate us, we will leave first." With that, he stood up, carried his hundred years old, and held Cheng Xi with one hand as he walked out of the big door.


    Xu Erlang watched the two leave with bloodshot eyes. He was about to charge out unwillingly, but he was firmly held back by Xu Wenqiang.


    Seeing that Xu Sanlang and Cheng Xi actually planned to leave, Xu Wenyu looked at Xu Erlang with a gloomy face, got up and quickly chased, "Wait."


    Cheng Xi pulled Xu Sanlang to a halt at the entrance of the courtyard. After that, he turned around and smiled faintly at Xu Wenyu, "Is there anything else, Fourth Uncle?"


    Xu Wenyu forced out a fake smile, and replied, "Xu Erlang doesn''t understand, our elders will definitely teach him a lesson. It''s the new year, how can he go back to his own house, quickly go back to his room."


    At this time, Cheng Xi did not want to offend Xu Wenyu and had a falling out with him, so she pretended to look sad: "I know Fourth Uncle is a good person, and is always thinking for us, but, aiya ¡­."

 C84 Selfish Xu Family

    After sighing, Cheng Xi looked in the direction of Xu Erlang and the others. The meaning was obvious, and then she continued to speak, "If we continue staying here, I think that we won''t be able to eat this New Year''s meal anymore. Let us return to my home for two days first."


    Xu Wenyu carefully observed Cheng Xi''s expression and eyes. It seemed that Cheng Xi was still quite grateful to him for taking care of them these past few days, and after receiving his kindness, she felt much more at ease, so she pretended to be considerate and replied, "Alright, you guys should go over as well. In a while, I''ll get your Aunt Faang to pack up your things and send them over to your house.


    Cheng Xi pretended to be grateful and nodded, "Thank you, Fourth Uncle." Since it was all Xu Erlang''s fault, then since they all thought that Xu Erlang made a mistake, then why didn''t they stay and chase him out? From the beginning to the end, they never treated them as Xu Family Member, and even pretended to be concerned about them.


    As the two of them walked out of the Xu Family Academy, Xu Sanlang looked down at Cheng Xi and said apologetically, "Sorry, I caused you to suffer a grievance with me."


    On the other hand, Cheng Xi''s expression did not reveal a hint of sadness, but instead, she said happily: If I''m afraid of feeling wronged, I will not follow you to the Xu Family, but it''s not a loss coming here, hehe, in my opinion, after we leave, the Xu Family should not stop.


    Seeing Cheng Xi''s schadenfreude expression, Xu Sanlang knew that Cheng Xi must have provoked the Xu Family and said worriedly, "Didn''t you say that we won''t provoke Fourth Uncle for the time being?"


    Cheng Xi pursed her lips and replied, "How did we offend him? "Heh, your second uncle''s family clearly wants to go against him. The one he should be angry at isn''t us, it should be your second uncle''s family."


    And the current situation of the Xu Family, was indeed within Cheng Xi''s expectations.


    Xu Wenyu sent Xu Sanlang out of the courtyard before he gloomily entered his room and sat down on the seat that was left empty after Xu Sanlang left. He said to his wife who was sitting on the table by the side, "Ah Fang, pack up their things and send them to Cheng Family later."


    The Old Madam Cheng said unhappily, "What are you giving us, aren''t those things all ours? It''s just two dead stars, once you get here, we will not be able to rest in peace."


    Xu Wenyu''s face became gloomy, and coldly said: "Let''s go to our branch family."


    When Xu Wenyu suddenly said that, everyone stared at him with their eyes wide open. Old Madam Xu suspected that there was something wrong with his ears, he rubbed them and carefully confirmed, "What did you say?"


    Xu Wenyu then repeated himself, "Mother, let''s split up."


    This time, the Old Madam Xu was sure that she had heard it clearly. Her own Fourth Brother was speaking about the branch family, but after hearing it clearly, she found it even more unbelievable. Her voice was slightly shrill as she said, "You said the branch family? I didn''t mishear you? "


    Xu Wenyu raised his head and looked at his mother, and then nodded decisively.


    Old Madam Xu opened her eyes wide as she scolded, "Child, what nonsense are you spouting? What kind of family are you suddenly splitting up into?"


    Boss Xu who was at the side also added, "That''s right, Fourth Brother, why did you suddenly mention about splitting up the family?"


    Xu Wenyu coldly snorted, "If we don''t split up, then am I going to wait for my life to be tormented to the point where there''s nothing at all? Mother, I have repeatedly asked them not to offend Xu Sanlang, but since it is the Second Brother''s entire family, they have to go through it once, and even Xu Zijie, a slightly older child, can''t stop, since we can''t be of the same heart, why not each of us make our own plans, and split up as soon as possible. "


    Xu Erlang was unhappy in his heart, but when he heard that Xu Wenyu had blamed all of this on them, and even wanted to divide the family, he could not help but retort, "It was clearly Xu Sanlang and that slut who were looking for trouble with us, how can you blame us for it. I think that slut will resent me for not marrying her."


    If Cheng Xi heard this, she would probably laugh herself to death. With Xu Erlang''s situation, even if she did not marry him, she would not have enough time to thank the heavens.


    Hearing Xu Erlang''s words, Xu Wenyu''s face became gloomy, and coldly said: "Since that is the case, let''s separate families, so that I won''t implicate you guys."


    How could they split up now? He was still waiting for the Fourth Brother to develop to become more prosperous, how could he split up now, seeing that his son beside him had angered Xu Wenyu, who was also angry at him, he slapped him on the back and scolded, "Shut up, you still don''t know how to repent for your wrongdoings. Go and kneel in the Ancestral Hall and meditate over it."


    Xu Erlang, who was originally infuriated to the point of choking, suddenly had a stubborn temper as he roared with red eyes, "It was originally the fault of that little bitch, why are you blaming it on me?"


    Second Brother was also worried that his son did not have a single shred of emotion in his eyes. This time, he was truly annoyed, he directly slapped Xu Erlang on the face, and scolded, "Did you hear someone tell you to shut up and go kneel in the Ancestral Hall? "If you don''t, I''ll beat you to death."


    It was rare for Xu Erlang to see his father get so angry, and even though he was unwilling, he still did not dare to disobey, as he angrily rushed towards the ancestral hall.


    After Xu Erlang left, seeing that Xu Wenyu''s face was still gloomy, Xu Second Brother shouted to his youngest son, Xu Zijie, who was on the table beside him, "Xu Zijie, come and kneel at the ancestral hall with your brother and reflect on it."


    Xu Zijie ran away like a wisp of smoke. He saw that all of them were so fierce, his father was not his usual self today, his mother was already lying on the bed after being beaten up. He thought that he could not cause more trouble, so it would be better to go kneel in the Ancestral Hall.


    After Xu Erlang had left, Second Brother Xu smiled towards his younger brother Xu Wenyu, "Fourth Younger Brother, don''t be angry, I did not properly discipline them. Look at how my wife and child have been dealt with, in the future, things will definitely not happen that way."


    Old Madam Xu also spoke up to persuade her, "It''s all because of Lady Lee, that rogue cultivator, it''s fine if she doesn''t know how to mess things up, but she''s even urging her children to follow him. In the future, if this happens again, I''ll make the decision to send her back to her family, and I won''t let her have the chance to mess things up again.


    Xu Wenyu snorted, and said, "Isn''t it as if the branch family was split up? Second Brother will go back and ask second sister, there are so many private homes, do you think that the branch family will leave early?"


    Hearing that, Second Brother was shocked, he had already said that Fourth Brother would not mention about the branch families, even if he was angry at them for provoking Xu Sanlang, it would not affect the branch families, right? So he was waiting here, that was his true goal.


    With regards to his wife hiding his private property, Second Brother Xu obviously knew about it. However, even if he did, he could only pretend to be stupid and blame his wife. However, thinking about how he was definitely going to hand it over, he felt his heart ache.


    Second Brother Xu pretended to be surprised, "What, private?"


    However, Old Madam Xu really didn''t know, and said with a face full of shock and fury, "You guys actually hid your private property, and dared to carry me, your private property? How much money did it cost? "You two, you two are really pissing me off."


    "Mother, I''m not hiding my private property, we''re all family, how would I do such a thing? Calm down, calm down, it must be good for Lady Lee to do such a thing, if there''s really such a thing, I definitely won''t forgive her."


    Xu Wenyu''s goal was achieved, but he stopped after seeing the situation, and said: "I still believe that Second Brother will not do such a thing, but Second Sister-in-Law is truly outrageous, the child has been taught by her, Second Brother should be properly taught, if there is such a thing happening in the future, we can only part ways."


    Furthermore, he still had to think of a way to climb up there. He was a scholar, and wanted his family members to use his name to fish for money, to spend money for him, it was much better than if he himself went out to fish for money.


    Of course he understood that his own Second Brother wouldn''t agree to a branch family. He was still waiting to rely on himself to advance, how could he agree to a branch family? After making sure that his own Second Brother would not agree, Xu Wenyu used the excuse of splitting up his family to threaten Second Brother to hand over his private money, and also to give her a warning, lest everyone goes to hide their private property, where would his expenses come from.


    Hearing Fourth Younger Brother, Xu Wenyu, had finally let out a sigh of relief, and also finally let out a sigh of relief, hurriedly nodding in agreement, "Don''t worry, Second Brother will definitely set our Xu Family''s rules for them this time, so they won''t drag us down."


    Although her sons no longer messed around with the branch families, Old Madam Xu also heaved a sigh of relief. However, when she thought about how Lady Lee had actually hidden her private room right under her nose, without even realizing it, Old Madam Xu''s expression darkened again, and said to Second Brother who was beside her, "Send Lady Lee back to her parents later, and let her reflect on it. If she does, she''ll return, but if not, then she won''t need to come back anymore."


    How could Second Brother Xu dare to object now? He was so eager for his wife to take responsibility for everything, so much so that he hurriedly nodded, "Alright, we''ll listen to Mother."


    He turned to Lady Ma and the others who were sitting on the table beside him and said, "You guys clean up the table, the food will be heated up again. I will personally go and ask Lady Lee, how exactly did Xu Family treat her, to actually dare carry this old lady and keep her private property."


    Seeing that the old lady had already gotten up and was heading towards her own room, afraid that her wife would spout nonsense and reveal herself, Second Brother hurriedly followed behind her, "Mother, I''ll go with you."


    Boss Xu looked at Second Brother''s back and pursed his lips in disdain, then said to Xu Wenyu at the side, "Look at your Second Brother, even a woman can''t discipline you well, and you know how to act so arrogantly. You don''t have any eyes, and your wife has hidden her private house, how could he not know? "Her skin is as shallow as a woman''s."


    Xu Wenyu sighed and replied, "It''s still big brother that understands. If little brother isn''t at home in the future, I will have to trouble you to take care of my family."


    Boss Xu patted Xu Wenyu''s back, and with an irredeemable expression, he replied, "You just need to be at ease and do things within the county office, my family''s big brother will definitely take good care of it, this kind of thing will definitely not happen again in the future."


    Xu Wenyu said in a gratified manner, "Brother, thank you, Big Brother."


    On the surface, this Xu Family family all seemed to love each other, but in reality, all of them had their own ulterior motives and selfish plans. For example, these two people were obviously using each other to scheme for themselves, yet on the surface, they seemed to be brotherly and brotherly in love with each other.

 C85 A New Rumor

    Cheng Xi followed Xu Sanlang out of the courtyard door, and the group of three planned to go straight to Cheng Xi''s mother''s Cheng Family, but when they thought about the disgust Cheng Dagui and the Wu family had towards the child in his arms, Cheng Xi felt a headache, causing her heart to become even more nervous.


    In the past, they had met many villagers who came out to worship their ancestors, but it was strange that when they saw them in the past, they would go up to them to ask about gossip. However, today, they suddenly changed their attitude.


    Cheng Xi, on the other hand, was completely relaxed. No one went forward to stop them and ask questions, but Cheng Xi was also somewhat curious, and mumbled to herself, "Are we really that scary today? Weren''t these people trying to get close to us when they saw us, asking about all sorts of things? "Why did she run away in fear when she saw us today?"


    Xu Sanlang did not know either, but hearing Cheng Xi''s question, he shook his head suspiciously, expressing his confusion.


    Halfway there, Xu Sanlang hesitated, and said, "Why don''t we go to Ming Shui Village for a day, tomorrow morning we''ll head to the county city."


    Xu Sanlang was a little worried. They had brought the year 100 with them, so the Cheng Family Member would not allow them to enter. He had also seen how much the Wu family had disliked this child.


    Cheng Xi sighed and replied, "It''s the new year, why don''t we go to Ming Shui Village? "Forget it, let''s just go to my family. Although my father doesn''t like us taking him in, he wouldn''t be so heartless as to kick us out during the new year."


    As Xu Sanlang thought about the situation he was in, he could only nod his head and look at Cheng Xi guiltily: "It''s been hard on you to follow me."


    Cheng Xi curled her lips and replied, "Indeed it is a grievance, so our priority is to earn money. If we earn enough, we can build our own houses, and in the future, we won''t be homeless and homeless like now."


    Speaking of earning money, Cheng Xi looked at Xu Sanlang worriedly, "Did you take our money?"


    Xu Sanlang patted his chest, "They are all here." Cheng Xi heaved a sigh of relief, that was their capital next year to do their own business.


    As they were talking, the two of them were almost at the Cheng Family, and just happened to meet Cheng Chen and Cheng Cai at the fork of the road. They were pulling Cheng Qiang along by themselves, with one of them carrying a basin, and their faces were black as they walked over from the fork in the road.


    Without waiting for them to speak, Cheng Xi asked in doubt, "What''s wrong with all of you? "This guy''s face is so dark. It''s almost as good as Charcoal''s."


    Cheng Chen was just about to say that everything was fine, so as to not make Cheng Xi sad, but Cheng Qiang had already spoken up first, "They said that Big Sis was also a reincarnation of the jinx, and that once she married Brother-in-law, his grandfather and grandma would die. They also said that Big Sis and Brother-in-law were some sort of perverted stars, and if they got involved with any of you, they would even be punished to death.


    Seeing Cheng Qiang chattering so much, Cheng Chen glared at Cheng Qiang and quickly changed the topic, "These people are just blabbering. Let''s ignore them.


    Cheng Xi finally knew why these people avoided them when they were looking at them today. There were actually some such rumors spread out, but she didn''t know who it was, but the two of them didn''t really care about the people''s rumours here. Xu Sanlang was already used to it, but Cheng Xi knew that it was definitely someone behind their back again.


    Hearing such rumors, Cheng Xi did not have much of a reaction, but when she heard Cheng Chen asking them what they were doing, Cheng Xi pitifully said to Cheng Chen, "We have no place to go, please take them in."


    Cheng Chen asked, "What happened? Cheng Family can''t have driven you out again, right? "


    Cheng Xi laughed, "We came out ourselves, but I don''t think it''s good for Xu Family Member this year."


    When Cheng Cai saw Cheng Xi''s smile of success, he was sure that the Xu Family Member was really unlucky. After sweeping away the gloominess from his face earlier, he asked excitedly, "What''s going on?"


    Cheng Chen saw that a few people were still standing at the fork in the road, in front of him was his own courtyard.


    Cheng Xi said worriedly, "Father and Aunt Wu are still angry?"


    "Don''t worry, I won''t kick you out. These two days, I''ve been talking about it every single day, and I don''t know if you guys have been doing well in the Xu Family, or if you guys have been feeling wronged in the Xu Family."


    Cheng Xi and Xu Sanlang heaved a sigh of relief at the same time, and then followed them to the Cheng Family courtyard. Cheng Cai was a little impatient to know what Cheng Xi had done with his Xu Family, so she urged them while walking quickly, "Come on, tell me when you''re back, why is it not so good for Xu Family?"


    When the group returned to the Cheng Family, Cheng Dagui and the Wu Clan in the end did not say anything, and only asked the two why they would come over on the thirtieth day of the new year. Cheng Xi told them everything that happened in the Xu Family once, and Cheng Family originally resented the Xu Family Member''s crafty and merciless nature.


    Perhaps because both of them had thought it through, or perhaps because they were well-behaved and well-behaved since they were a hundred years old, the Wu Family''s Cheng Dagui ultimately did not mention anything more about letting Xu Sanlang send a hundred years old back to the Fann Family. After that, the entire family happily gathered together for New Year''s dinner.


    When it was being announced, Xu Lan had packed all of Cheng Xi''s things and sent them over. When Lady Wu saw that Cheng Xi was actually surprised, she asked doubtfully, "The two of you didn''t go over empty-handed, how did you get so many things?"


    Cheng Xi proudly looked at Wu Shi and blinked his eyes, and replied: "Isn''t this the Xu Family Member showing mercy to us, buying us quite a few things?"


    The corners of Lady Wu''s eyes twitched when she heard this. If Xu Family Member really cared about them, the sun would probably rise from the west. It was probably Cheng Xi who took the chance to get it from Xu Family again.


    After Xu Lan delivered the items, however, she was not in a hurry to leave. She had a look of wanting to say something but was hesitating, as if she was still a little anxious.


    Cheng Xi thought that Xu Lan was anxious because he was worried that they would not bring her away, so she smiled and said, "You should pack up quickly. We''ll call for you when we leave."


    Xu Lan paused for a moment, and then looked at the other people in the room, before muttering to herself, "Third sister, I have something to say to you."


    Cheng Xi looked at Xu Lan''s mysterious face that seemed to be hard to voice out. In the end, she stood up and called Xu Lan over to the courtyard, and said: "Is there something you need? "Go ahead."


    Xu Lan lowered her voice and said softly, "I heard that Fourth Uncle and Fourth Aunt were arguing, Fourth Aunt said, Fourth Aunt said, Aiya, you better not go back, after the new year, we should leave as soon as possible."


    Cheng Xi asked, puzzled, "What exactly did Fourth Aunt say? stuttering. "


    Xu Lan clenched her teeth, and finally spoke in a low voice: "When Fourth Aunt and Fourth Uncle were arguing, Fourth Aunt said that whoever didn''t know of Fourth Uncle''s thoughts, and did not let go of you, or your half-grown up children, Fourth Uncle was actually prejudiced against Eldest Sister-in-Law, which is why, it forced Eldest Sister-in-Law to leave."


    After saying that, Xu Lan''s face became red again, and her eyes became red again. Indeed, to a little girl like Xu Lan, this sort of thing was too hard to say, so when she blushed, she thought about her big brother and sister-in-law being sad, and so her eyes reddened.


    Cheng Xi was also very surprised, but she was still a little kid now. Although Xu Wenyu was sinister and cunning, he did not look like an anxious person.


    So Cheng Xi asked, "Then what did your Fourth Uncle say?"


    Xu Lan took a deep breath and said, "Fourth Uncle told Fourth Aunt to shut up, and said that if it spoils his plans, he will forget about Fourth Aunt."


    Cheng Xi frowned, could it be that she really had that intention? But regardless of whether he meant it or not, Cheng Xi would never let him succeed. Her heart felt even more disgusted by a person like Xu Wenyu.


    Cheng Xi said to Xu Lan, "Thank you for telling me these, you can go back first. We''ll leave in two days.


    Xu Lan saw that Cheng Xi had understood and exchanged a few more words with Cheng Xi, then turned and left.


    After Cheng Xi sent him off, she closed the courtyard door and entered the house. Inside, Cheng Cai was the one who could not hold herself back the most and curiously asked, "It''s mysterious, but what happened to her Xu Family?"


    Cheng Xi did not want everyone to know about this, but if they did, they would be worried for her. Thus, she hid her other emotions and laughed: "It''s alright, Xu Lan saw that we came out from the Xu Family, and was worried that we would not bring her away."


    However, Xu Sanlang noticed the change in the expression on Cheng Xi''s face, and looked at Cheng Xi, as if she had thought of something.


    This scene unknowingly brought up Cheng Xi''s memories. She thought of his family from her previous life, and the New Year scene, where she was a little princess whom his family loved and cared for, but now, in order to survive and toil, she calculated and traveled, and suddenly missed home.


    Everyone''s attention was focused on the two children who were laughing and joking, only Xu Sanlang noticed the change in Cheng Xi, seeing the dense grief in her eyes, they were confused and puzzled, being together with her family, she should be happy, why was she feeling such sadness?


    But in the end, Xu Sanlang pretended not to see it. At this moment, this kind of atmosphere, was unsuitable and did not want to break.


    Because of the custom of watching age, Cheng Xi followed them for the greater part of the night, only after half the night did everyone return to their respective rooms to sleep.


    On the first day of the new year, Cheng Xi and Cheng Xi went to visit a family. Since there was a rumor about them going to visit a family, no one would welcome them, so Cheng Xi decided to just go and sleep on the bed.


    This was not Xu Family, instead, Xu Sanlang woke up early and went out to help. He only hoped that his performance would receive the Cheng Family Member''s acknowledgement.


    Cheng Chen and Cheng Cai also brought Cheng Qiang to visit various families early in the morning, but after a while, they returned with a dark face. Lady Wu saw that Cheng Chen''s face was dark, and asked curiously: What''s wrong? "Why are you back so early?"

 C86 Argument

    In the end, Cheng Qiang was the first one who spoke up impatiently, with a wronged expression on his face, "Hmph, so many of you won''t let us in."


    Lady Wu opened her eyes wide in doubt. "It''s the new year, all new years are for good fortune. The more people come, the happier they are. Which family actually won''t let you in?"


    Cheng Cai said angrily, "I don''t know who it is that is blabbering, plotting with Xi and Xu Sanlang, but today, rumors are spreading around the village about Xi and Xu Sanlang, they want me to know who it is, then I will beat him to death."


    Cheng Dagui asked with a gloomy face, "What rumors?"


    Cheng Cai said angrily, "What? Xi and Xu Sanlang are on the double star level, those close to them wouldn''t even have a good ending. Many people actually wanted us to drive the two out of the village, so as to not implicate the villagers."


    Cheng Dagui looked at Cheng Cai in shock, and then looked at Cheng Chen in disbelief. When Lady Wu saw Cheng Dagui''s shocked face, she stared at Cheng Dagui in disdain, "What, are you planning to believe that your daughter is a fiend, or what?"


    Madame Wu was very clear that Cheng Dagui was also half-believing and half-doubting in this matter. This was the reason why he didn''t like Xu Sanlang back then, but looking at Cheng Dagui now, he knew that he still believed it somewhat in his heart.


    However, even though Cheng Dagui doted on her own daughter and heard that someone was actually plotting her daughter''s plans, he was still unwilling to believe it. He shouted at the Wu family with a reddened face, "What kind of monster is Xi? It''s all Xu Sanlang. "


    Xu Sanlang who was working in the courtyard heard Cheng Dagui''s roar and his body paused for a second, before he continued with his work.


    Now that she heard Cheng Dagui''s words, she felt even more uncomfortable in her heart. When she heard Cheng Dagui''s angry roar at her, she also became angry and threw the things in her hands onto the table with a loud thud, saying, "Then let''s chase them out, even with your daughter, it would be best if we, the two of us, were chased out together so that you wouldn''t be dragged down."


    Cheng Dagui was already furious in his heart, hearing Wu Shi''s loud roar, he became even more furious. He grabbed the walking stick and threw it at Wu Shi, but in the end, he was still not willing to throw it at Wu Shi''s body. He only threw it at the side of Wu Shi.


    Cheng Qiang had never seen such a battle before, he was so scared that he immediately started crying. Cheng Chen was afraid that Cheng Dagui would throw another walking stick at Lady Wu, so he immediately went over to Cheng Dagui''s side, and gently stroked Cheng Dagui''s back to ease his anger. At the same time, he advised him in a gentle voice, "Father, what are you doing, don''t be angry and lose your body."


    Cheng Cai stood beside his own mother, in case his mother got beaten up. His face was gloomy, he had been influenced by his mother since he was young, so he obviously didn''t believe those messy rumors. Regarding Cheng Dagui''s reaction, he was also a little angry in his heart.


    Lady Wu was not scared at all as she roared at Cheng Dagui, "What, you''re talking about me? "You''re so embarrassed that you want to hit me. To think that you''re even a father to me, you even believe such words. Do you really have the face to be a father to me?"


    Cheng Chen immediately spoke to persuade them, "Don''t quarrel anymore, those people who made up these rumors, maybe their goal is to cause trouble for our own family. If you guys are acting like this, isn''t it perfect for them to kiss those who hate you?"


    After Cheng Dagui heard these words, he snorted coldly, and did not continue arguing with the Wu family.


    This was the first time Cheng Xi had ever seen Cheng Dagui and Madame Wu quarreling like this, and thus, she woke up from her slumber. After putting on her clothes for a few times, she patted her hundred years old who had also woken up from her shock, and let sleep obediently on the bed. Only then did she quickly walk out of her room.


    Seeing her father who was filled with anger and Lady Wu, Cheng Chen who had a gloomy face, and Cheng Chen who had a helpless expression, Cheng Xi went over and hugged Cheng Qiang who was still crying lightly to comfort him, and asked: "What''s going on, why are you quarreling so much during the new year?"


    Seeing that Cheng Xi had actually come out, Cheng Dagui suddenly retracted his previous anger, and said with a red face: "It''s fine, it''s just a small issue, let''s eat early."


    Then he turned and glared at Lady Wu, his tone still a little unfriendly. "What are you standing there for? Hurry up and prepare breakfast. "


    Lady Wu looked at Cheng Dagui, then looked at the curious Cheng Xi, coldly snorted and finally stopped quarreling with him. She turned and headed to the kitchen and Cheng Cai immediately followed, "I''ll go help."


    Cheng Dagui looked at Cheng Chen, and tried to force out a smile that was uglier than a cry, and asked Cheng Xi, "Why are you awake so early? He quickly went to wash up, and then ate breakfast. Qiang, come over to big brother''s side. "


    At this moment, Cheng Qiang had already stopped crying, and was still sobbing non-stop. Hearing someone call him, he raised his head and saw his father''s expression, but in the end, he still obediently came out of Cheng Xi''s embrace and walked towards Cheng Chen.


    Cheng Xi watched as Wu Clan Cheng Cai left with suspicion, then looked at his father who was trying his best to suppress his temper with doubt. He looked at Cheng Chen, who was beside him, and shook his head helplessly at him.


    After that, Cheng Xi left the house, exited the courtyard and headed towards the kitchen, planning to ask Fourth Brother Cheng Cai about the situation.


    Just as she walked out of the house, she saw Xu Sanlang sweeping the floor in the courtyard. Cheng Xi quickly walked over and asked Xu Sanlang softly, "What happened? It''s the new year, why is my dad and Aunt Wu quarreling? "


    Xu Sanlang looked at Cheng Xi, his eyes filled with complex emotions, sadness, guilt, helplessness, anger, in the end, it all calmed down and he replied, "The rumors outside are becoming more and more powerful, Second Brother is going out to pay respects, and many of them are not allowed to enter, and even wanted them to kick us out earlier."


    Cheng Xi frowned and muttered, "These people are getting more and more greedy?"


    Then, Cheng Xi raised her head to look at Xu Sanlang, "Was the God''s rod that gave you fortune telling still in the village?"


    Hearing Cheng Xi mentioning the God Rod, a flash of anger appeared in Xu Sanlang''s eyes, she nodded and replied, "I''m still here."


    Cheng Xi said, "When are we going to meet him, doesn''t he know how to count? Let''s go ask him to calculate for us again."


    Xu Sanlang saw the plan that flashed past Cheng Xi''s eyes, he knew that Cheng Xi had an idea, so he nodded, thinking about the fight between Cheng Dagui and Lady Wu, he said, "Let''s go to the county city tomorrow."


    Cheng Xi raised her head and looked at Xu Sanlang, only to hear him continue, "If we stay here, it will bring trouble to your father and the others."


    In the end, Cheng Xi nodded his head, "Okay, we will leave tomorrow. Are we directly going to see your big brother?"


    Xu Sanlang shook his head, "Let''s go to the city first and settle down. After that, I''ll go look for Big Brother.


    Cheng Xi nodded, and said while heading to the kitchen, "I''m going to look for Aunt Wu."


    Xu Sanlang responded softly as he watched Cheng Xi leave before continuing to sweep the floor. However, his current gaze was much gentler than before he saw Cheng Xi.


    At the kitchen door, Cheng Xi heard Lady Wu cursing him, "These people who killed over a thousand times are too shameless. Seeing that you and Ah Chen are doing well and our family is getting along well, they started to make rumors that would disgust us. If we knew who sent this message, I would definitely tear her apart."


    The Wu family then turned to Cheng Cai and said, "Go and ask around, see who is the one maliciously spreading out the news, especially that Xu Family and Zhang Family, take note, I think the ones who hate to see us the most are these two families."


    Cheng Xi who had just entered the door followed up with Lady Wu, "Thank you Aunt Wu, but let''s forget about it and stop causing trouble. We are about to go to the city anyway, and with the village gone, the rumors will gradually die down."


    When Lady Wu saw Cheng Xi entering, her eyes flashed with pain, but she pretended to scold him fiercely: "What do you know, you think that I am only doing this for you, the rumors will only get more and more bizarre, and if you do not properly teach those people a lesson, the situation will only get worse and worse, and when the time comes, not only will you guys not be able to stay in the village, our family will also have a hard time."


    After Cheng Xi heard Lady Wu''s words, she became a little worried, "Will it get bigger and bigger? Isn''t it supposed to stop after a while? "


    Lady Wu stared at Cheng Xi, as if mocking her naivety, and said: "Calm down? What kind of life did Xu Sanlang lead? Wasn''t it because of those rumors? Do you think you can stop it? "


    After Cheng Xi heard Lady Wu''s words, she mumbled to herself, "Seems like I really have to consider this matter properly."


    Then, he looked up and said to Cheng Cai, "Fourth Brother doesn''t need to worry about this matter, I have my own plans."


    Cheng Cai asked suspiciously, "What plans do you have?"


    Cheng Xi smiled mysteriously, "I naturally have a way to make these rumors disappear."


    Lady Wu was also worried and said, "Hurry up and tell me, what''s the solution?"


    Cheng Xi initially did not plan to speak of it, but seeing Lady Wu''s and Cheng Cai''s worried look, as if she was worried even if she did not say it out loud, she opened her mouth to speak softly, "Back then Xu Sanlang''s rumors about taking his life were not made by the One God Staff in the village?"


    Lady Wu really hated that person, so she nodded with a face full of disgust. "Then he''s just a rascal who lives by talking nonsense."


    Cheng Xi laughed and replied, "Since he is talking nonsense to earn money, then let''s just give him some money and let him speak nonsense once more."


    When Lady Wu heard this, her eyes lit up, and she immediately said in a vexed tone, "Why didn''t I think of this method then?"


    Then, he turned to Cheng Xi and said, "You are still the smart one, don''t these people only believe in that stuff? At that time, let them speak some more nonsense, don''t worry, these people will believe us."


    Cheng Xi laughed, "Aunt Wu, don''t be angry and argue with Father, it''s the new year, don''t make yourself unhappy."


    Lady Wu''s face finally broke into a smile. Smiling, she replied, "Let''s stop arguing. Quickly go wake up and eat breakfast."

 C87 Sky Demon Twin Stars

    Because of the rumors outside, coupled with Cheng Dagui and Lady Wu''s argument, the atmosphere at the table was very heavy. Cheng Xi tried her best to adjust the atmosphere, but to no avail.


    Even a hundred years old could feel the unhappiness of an adult at a table, and had been obediently eating with his head lowered. He didn''t even dare to say anything, and Cheng Qiang had been even more cautious with a reddened face.


    Seeing that everyone was like this, Cheng Xi was also helpless, and inwardly, angry at the person who spread the rumor.


    And on the first day of the new year, not even a single child came to pay their respects, not even a single person from the Cheng Family Clan. Just as everyone finished eating and the rebellion was about to go on a rampage, Cheng Family Member came over. However, it was not the children who had come, but a group of elders, including the old ladies of the Cheng Family Clan, all of their faces were calm.


    Cheng Dagui was the patriarch of the family, even though he was not happy about it, he still politely called for the elders of the Cheng Family Clan to come in and sit down for them, allowing them to serve tea and dried fruits.


    When everyone was seated, the old patriarch of Cheng Family who was in her nineties finally spoke, "I believe everyone should have heard about it. Regarding the matter of the Dagui family''s Xi, Xi is very obedient.


    Cheng Xi and Xu Sanlang brought the two children with them as they hid in the ear room to listen, frowning slightly as they had a bad premonition.


    The Old Master paused for a moment, then continued: "But there are so many people in our Cheng Family, Dagui, you have to think about our Cheng Family family."


    Cheng Dagui also had a sullen face at this time, and asked with some displeasure, "What does Grand Master mean by this?"


    Old Master Cheng looked at Cheng Dagui''s regretful face and sighed, then replied: "These words were said by me when I was called to the Village Chief''s house, and I personally heard from the Blind Lee, the Blind Lee has always been accurate with his words, and you all know about Xu Sanlang, you can''t not believe the words he says."


    Lady Wu, who was pouring tea for everyone, couldn''t help but interject after hearing this. "Hmph, what''s so believable about a bullsh * t stick?"


    The moment the Wu family opened their mouths, an elder from the Cheng Family scolded, "Shut up. The clan''s elders are discussing matters, why are the women interrupting?"


    Lady Wu''s face was gloomy and full of unwillingness. In the end, she didn''t speak again.


    At this time, Cheng Dagui also could not hold back his laughter, he had long calmed down, and asked: "Then what did Blind Lee say?"


    When the Old Master Li Li heard Cheng Dagui''s tone, he slightly frowned, but after thinking about what he was going to say, he suppressed his anger and continued to speak, "You should be thankful to the Wu family, for suppressing the evil aura on your Xi for all these years. But the Blind Lee said that the Xi is the reincarnation of the evil spirit, and the evil spirit of the Wu family was wiped clean by her evil spirit."


    Cheng Xi who was in the room was speechless, she still wanted to find the Blind Lee to have a good talk, seems like someone got in ahead of her and went to look for the Blind Lee, Cheng Xi helplessly complained to Xu Sanlang who was at the side, "Who do you think we offended? Why is there always someone who is against us! "


    Without hearing any response from Xu Sanlang, Cheng Xi turned around to see that Xu Sanlang had a face full of worry.


    Cheng Xi said with a smile that was not a smile, "What, do you believe it too?"


    Xu Sanlang shook his head and replied, "Let''s hear what they have to say."


    Another old man in the hall replied, "That''s right, I was just saying that the Wu family has come over. Why are they so quiet?"


    Cheng Dagui''s expression was already rather unsightly, Old Madam Cheng, who was at the side, patted his son''s back worriedly, and then heard the Old Master of the clan continuing, "Your injured leg, is most likely related to this. What is more terrifying, is that Xi marrying that, everyone should know what happened to, and I do not need to say more about it, Blind Lee said, the two of them are together, and that would be the source of the calamity. Moreover, it will not only bring disaster to our family, but it will also implicate our village."


    At this time, Cheng Dafu and Cheng Dahua also came together, followed by Lady Yu and Ma Xiufen. Upon entering the door, Cheng Dafu laughed lightly and said, "There are matters concerning the Dagui family, why is it that no one has informed us brothers, ha-ha, the Heavenly Demon Twin Stars? Our Cheng Family sure is flattering, being able to produce so many fiends in a row. "


    Cheng Dafu seemed to be joking, but on the surface, he wore a disdainful expression. Old Madam Cheng hurriedly spoke up to stop him, "Dafu."


    Cheng Dafu didn''t say anything more as he found a place to sit with Cheng Dahua at the entrance. Lady Yu and Ma Xiufen stood behind them, together with their child.


    Old Master Cheng looked at Cheng Dafu and frowned, but did not bother with him, and continued, "Village head means, the two of them are definitely not allowed to stay in our village anymore. Dagui, don''t blame Great Grandfather for being ruthless, Great Grandfather has no other choice, let''s not talk about whether they have implicated the villagers, but they must consider the matter for the Cheng Family, so many juniors!"


    Cheng Dagui said coldly, "This is our family''s matter, I will take care of it myself, so there is no need for the elders to worry."


    One of the old men angrily said, "That will implicate our old Cheng Family, how can it be just your family? These two definitely can''t stay in the village anymore."


    "That''s right, we are not such heartless people. Not mentioning what we want to do to them, you should let them leave the village as soon as possible. No matter where they go, the further they go the better."


    Yes, Dagui, I know that he is your daughter, and your heart is in pain, but you can''t not consider it for everyone. Even if you don''t consider it for everyone, you have to consider it for your sons.


    "That''s right, Dagui."


    At this time, Cheng Dagui was so angry that his face and neck had already turned red, and his eyes had long ago reddened. Old Madam Cheng sighed from the side and spoke up with difficulty, "Dagui, you ¡­ you ¡­"


    Before the old lady could finish her words, Cheng Dafu who did not want to sit at the door opened his mouth first and said disdainfully, "Since all of you elders are afraid that our family will implicate the old Cheng Family, then we might as well expel our entire family."


    When the old lady heard his eldest son''s words, she shouted angrily, "Dafu, what nonsense are you spouting?"


    Unexpectedly, Cheng Dahua also responded, "Big brother is right, then let''s chase this group out of the Clan."


    Cheng Dagui looked at his big brother and brother with reddened eyes. He never thought that his big brother, who never cared about his family''s matters, would actually stand by his side. In order to protect them, he was actually willing to be expelled.


    The old lady''s eyes reddened as well. She felt both sad and gratified, but she did not speak up to stop him.


    The Old Master of the Cheng Family scolded angrily, "Nonsense, this is simply nonsense. You, you are also the descendants of the old Cheng Family, how dare you think like this."


    Cheng Dafu laughed lightly in disdain, "Heh, what do we do? Xi is also a descendant of Cheng Family, and there''s no room for him in the clan.


    The Old Master angrily pointed at Cheng Dafu, "You, you, be good."


    Cheng Dafu did not see the Old Master''s anger at all, and said to Cheng Chen who was standing at the door: "If that''s the case, then there''s no need to entrust it to him. Ah Chen, go find some brush and ink, I will write down the clan documents for the Old Master Cheng Family now."


    The Old Master was so angry that he kept pointing at Cheng Dafu, "You, you," yet he did not utter a complete sentence for a long time. Beside him, a gloomy-faced old man in his sixties or seventies helped him along, saying, "Dad, don''t be angry, since they don''t know what''s good for them, then we might as well expel them. If there''s anything in the future, it''s not about our Cheng Family anymore."


    "Yes, this grandpa shouldn''t be angry."


    "That''s right, uncle. Since they want to leave their clan, then let them go."


    The crowd kept urging the old man, who was so angry that he couldn''t even speak, and all of them were in favor of chasing him away.


    Cheng Xi, who was hiding in her room, never expected that the situation would turn out like this, even more so, she never expected that his great uncle, who was always drunk and gentle, would actually stand up for her and make such a decision for her. Furthermore, Fourth Uncle agreed with his decision, even the grandmother, who never liked her, did not open her mouth to stop him.


    Cheng Xi was moved to tears, but she did not want to implicate them because of her. If they were to be expelled, how would they be able to establish themselves in the village in the future?


    Once she made her decision, Cheng Xi turned to Xu Sanlang and said, "Bring them with you and stay here."


    Xu Sanlang held Cheng Xi''s hand and replied, "I will go out with you." He then turned to the two children behind him and said, "You two stay here obediently."


    The two children had experienced quite a few things at such a young age, but they were actually more sensible than their peers as they obediently nodded their heads.


    Cheng Xi then followed Xu Sanlang out of the ear room, and after exiting, Cheng Xi said indifferently, "I shall trouble the elders to worry, Uncle, Fourth Uncle, Father, you do not have to be like this, we will break away from the Cheng Family and leave the village."


    Cheng Dagui''s eyes were red as he scolded, "What nonsense are you spouting, you are father''s daughter, you will always be father''s daughter, how can father allow you to get away from us and be kicked out of the village?"


    Cheng Dafu who was at the door glared at Cheng Xi, and scolded, "Children, stay quietly at the side. Our masters will take care of this matter."


    At this time, Cheng Chen had already found a brush and ink so he took it and stood up, then said to the Lady Yu behind him, "Come and help me grind the ink." He then took the brush and ink and walked towards the table.


    Cheng Xi quickly went over to stop him, "Uncle ¡­"


    However, he was stopped once again by Cheng Dafu''s glare, "If you don''t listen, obediently go and stay."


    Old Madam Cheng waved at Cheng Xi with a gloomy face, and spoke in an angry tone, "Come over here first."


    Cheng Xi sighed, and in the end, obediently walked over to Cheng Dagui''s side and obediently stood there, not saying another word.


    The air became quiet for a moment, and everyone''s gaze was focused on Cheng Dafu who was in the middle of the hall, watching Lady Yu grind ink and Cheng Dafu taking out his brush to write on a piece of paper.

 C88 Evicted

    Cheng Dagui saw that her brother was actually going to write all of the documents, and was also moved to tears, but he was also unwilling to see her brother being dragged into his own matters, after all, he had already left home a long time ago, so he spoke up while choking on his sobs, "Big brother, you don''t have to do this."


    Hearing Cheng Dagui''s voice, Cheng Dafu turned his head and stared at his own little brother, and scolded: "What, you also want to chase your daughter out?"


    Cheng Dagui immediately shook his head and replied, "No, it''s just that Big Brother doesn''t need to be involved in this matter."


    Cheng Dafu coldly snorted, "Then why do you still call me big brother?" Then, he ignored Cheng Dagui and continued to write his clan papers.


    His actions were quite quick, and in a short moment he was done writing. He picked up the written Xuan paper, blew on the words on the paper, and then passed it to the Old Master of the Cheng Family, along with a brush. "Take a look, Elder.


    Old Master Cheng glanced at Cheng Dafu with a gloomy face. He was furious at Cheng Dafu for not taking him seriously, but after thinking about how he was going to cut off his relationship with them, he did not say anything further and coldly took the pen and paper from Cheng Dafu''s hands. When he saw the contents of the paper, he could not hold it in anymore and scolded, "What do you mean by writing this?"


    Cheng Dafu sneered, "Could it be that I wrote wrongly? Didn''t you expel us from the Cheng Family Clan because you were afraid that the Xi would implicate you? "Then how do you want to write it?"


    Old Master Cheng became angry from the embarrassment, pointed at Cheng Dafu and scolded, "You, you, you still don''t have the honor of being young, do you understand filial piety?"


    Cheng Dafu laughed in disdain, "In the future, I no longer have any relationship with old Cheng Family. "What, you don''t want to sign?"


    Old Master Cheng was so angry that he was gasping for breath. In the end, he still placed the paper on the tea table and signed his name, breaking his finger and pressing the seal on his hand, he brought Old Master Cheng in. After finishing the seal, Cheng Dafu looked at the other elders.


    The others, however, did not care about what they wrote, as long as they could break off all ties with that evil fiend. They quickly signed their names and pressed their seals. Those who could not read also pressed their hand seals.


    After signing all of them, he returned them back to Cheng Dafu''s hands and signed on them before handing them over to Cheng Dagui. When Cheng Dagui looked at the piece of paper and saw that his eyes had turned red, he said in disdain, "Hurry up, you can''t do anything about this."


    Under the urging of his big brother, Cheng Dagui signed his name with trembling hands in the end, bit open his finger and pressed a handprint. After the paper was passed into Cheng Dahua''s hands, Cheng Dahua, like Cheng Dafu, signed her name with no hesitation. On the other hand, Ma Xiufen, who was behind Cheng Dahua, had a face full of worry, but with so many Cheng Family elders sitting in the front, she did not dare to speak.


    After waiting for the documents to be prepared, Cheng Dafu took it satisfyingly, and said: "Since seniors are in such a hurry, we will not waste any time on this matter, we will go and take care of this matter early tomorrow, so we can draw a clear line with old Cheng Family and establish our own sect."


    Lady Yu who had been silently following by Cheng Dafu''s side spoke out, "There''s no need to trouble yourself. I have a big brother who''s working at county office.


    Cheng Dafu laughed and caressed Lady Yu''s face, smiling as he replied, "My baby is more considerate."


    Cheng Xi, who originally had an expression of reverence for Cheng Dafu, became speechless when he saw this. Such a solemn occasion, such a heavy atmosphere, such a serious matter, this uncle was actually still in the mood to flirt with Lady Yu.


    As for the other people present, their expressions were also very interesting. Old Master Cheng finally couldn''t resist reprimanding them, "For a large crowd of people to be in front of the elders, what sort of conduct is this?"


    Cheng Dafu waved the paper in his hand, "There is no need for you all to worry about this matter anymore, my senior will only be my mother in the future. She did not say anything, what are you all worrying about?"


    The old lady blushed and pretended she didn''t see him. She thought that her eldest son''s personality had changed, but she didn''t expect him to be so dishonest in such a situation. However, she wasn''t going to destroy her son in front of these heartless people.


    The Old Master of the Cheng Family pointed at Cheng Dafu in anger once again. "You, you ¡­" He couldn''t utter a complete sentence for a long while.


    "Since you are so old, it''s better to speak less. If you are not careful and kill yourself, don''t blame it on my family''s rich man."


    Cheng Xi pursed her lips, saying in her heart, what are you trying to advise me to do, it was clearly adding oil to the fire, and sure enough, the Old Master of the Cheng Family was so angry that he was panting heavily, and couldn''t even speak. The one who was angering the Old Master of the Cheng Family at the side was most likely his son, and he looked at Lady Yu with disdain, "You b * tch who came out of a brothel, you don''t have the right to speak here."


    Lady Yu was not angry even though she was scolded, she continued to laugh, "This brothel girl that came out of my house is even better than some heartless and ungrateful people who threw stones at me. Furthermore, her mouth is on me, this is not your house, why not let me speak?"


    Old Madam Cheng who had been silent the entire time also spoke up, "My descendants, I will teach you, no need to trouble everyone. Since the matter has been settled, please go back.


    When the Cheng Family Clan heard their words, they were so angry that their faces and necks turned red. One of the elderly stood up with a gloomy face and said, "Alright, alright, whatever happens in the future will have nothing to do with us, Old Cheng Family. Let''s go."


    Afterwards, the group of people angrily stood up, supporting the Old Master of the Cheng Family with their hands as they walked towards the door.


    Cheng Dafu said with a face filled with disdain, "Rest assured, we won''t be able to count on a clan member like you."


    The old man was so angry that he couldn''t even walk steadily anymore. The two of them carried each other as they walked out of the courtyard door.


    When that group of people left, Old Madam Cheng could not help but cry. "Aiyo, what kind of evil did you create? Why is my life so bitter?"


    Ma Xiufen also started to cry along with him. Being stared at by Cheng Dahua, he only dared to sob his tears, as Cheng Dagui''s eyes were also red. With a face full of guilt, she said, "Mother, Big Brother, Fourth Younger Brother, I implicated you two."


    On the other hand, Cheng Dafu acted as if he did not care, and replied: "Didn''t I just get kicked out of the clan? What a big deal. Our clansmen sound like clansmen, but if something really happens, do you think they''ll be able to help? Back then, it was so difficult for me. Did someone come to my house and ask me something? "Now look at it, I can''t wait to draw a clear line between us, and I really want to add insult to injury. What are you guys feeling sad about?"


    Old Madam Cheng glared at Cheng Dafu, wiping away her tears and rebuked, "You think I''m sad about this? "I''m worried about being expelled, how will our family be able to get a foothold in the village?"


    The Lady Yu advised, "Mother, don''t be sad. At worst, we can just leave the village and move to the city."


    The Old Madam Cheng rebuked, "Well said, but with such a large family, without a house or a place to live, how are you going to live in a city? To get rice? Or are you going to sell it as you used to? "


    Lady Yu instantly lowered her head and closed her mouth, while Cheng Dafu shouted with a reddened face, "Mother."


    The Old Madam Cheng realized that she had said something wrong and did not speak anymore. She just sat to the side and wiped away her tears, staring at Cheng Xi angrily from time to time. After all, this was all because of Cheng Xi.


    Cheng Xi stood up from beside Cheng Dagui. Cheng Xi, who never liked kneeling to others, knelt in front of Cheng Dagui and Old Madam Cheng. Cheng Dagui immediately reached out to pull Cheng Xi, worried that Cheng Xi would do something stupid, "What are you doing?"


    Due to the inconvenience of his legs, he reached out his hands to pull Cheng Xi, almost pouncing towards Cheng Xi.


    Cheng Xi still remained kneeling and did not move, and said with a firm voice, "Thank you all for protecting me like this. I, Cheng Xi, swear here, that I will definitely make a name for myself with my Cheng Family, and will make those who are suppressing us regret their actions."


    The Old Madam Cheng snorted coldly, and when she looked at Cheng Xi, the anger in her eyes had lessened by quite a bit, and Cheng Dafu, who was at the side, said with satisfaction, "I did not misjudge him, she has guts."


    At this time, Xu Sanlang had also come out from his room, and the matter had actually happened because of him, causing the Cheng Family family to be expelled, so he felt very guilty, and he knelt down beside Cheng Xi, kowtowing three times towards the group of people, but did not say anything.


    Seeing that Cheng Xi had not only not learned how to do foolish things in the past, but had also been aroused by her fighting spirit to live a good life, Cheng Dagui was also very relieved. Looking at Xu Sanlang who was kowtowing, he sighed and said, "All of you get up."


    At this time, Cheng Chen and Cheng Cai also came in, Cheng Chen said, "We are family, if there is anything we can do it together, Father, you often say, only people that do not seek for improvement, there is no limit."


    The Lady Yu went over and pulled Cheng Xi and Xu Sanlang up, and said, "This new year, we are all troubled by these people, don''t be sad, it is not worth it to do this for these heartless and ungrateful people. It is a rare occasion for us all to gather together, second brother and sister, do we still have food at home? Let''s go cook and have a round meal together. "


    Lady Wu wiped her eyes and replied, "Yes, yes. I''ll go cook dinner now."


    Ma Xiufeng quickly followed. "I''ll go with you."


    When the others sat around the brazier in the living room, Old Madam Cheng finally stopped crying. In the end, she had grown up by herself and grew up with a few kids.


    Cheng Cai could not help but stand up and rush out, "I will go kill those Blind Lee that were slashed a thousand times."


    Cheng Dafu pulled Cheng Cai and scolded him, "Nonsense."


    Cheng Dagui also scolded, "Do you still think this matter is not messy enough? Do you really think we don''t have a place in the village? "


    At the moment, Cheng Dagui did not know that even if Cheng Cai did not cause any trouble, the following events would prevent them from continuing to stay in the village.

 C89 Who Framed Me

    Under Cheng Dagui''s scolding, Cheng Cai finally quieted down, and sat down with a gloomy face. For a moment, the entire room sunk into silence, and even a few children quietly sat at the side, not daring to speak.


    Cheng Xi also sat beside the brazier with her head lowered in deep thought. Just who had she offended? Who was the one behind this Blind Lee''s actions, ordering Hu Ba to speak in order to frame them?


    This Xu Family should not be possible, Xu Wenyu still hoped that they would introduce Zhao Ke to them, so he was not too late to please them, and definitely would not order the Blind Lee to say that.


    So who? They might have been able to do such a thing, but it wasn''t right. Lady Lee was still lying on her bed, unable to get up after being beaten by Xu Wenlong, and with Xu Wenyu''s pressure, they probably wouldn''t have the chance to find him. Xu Erlang should not know either, since the private room in Lady Lee''s hands was discovered by him, it would definitely be confiscated. He did not have any money on him, so it was impossible for him to say anything.


    Then who could it be? He did not seem to have offended anyone, and it was impossible for Xu Sanlang to offend anyone.


    Unable to think of anything, Cheng Xi scratched her head in frustration and asked: "Father, who do you think would hate me and Xu Sanlang so much? "He actually plotted against us like that."


    Cheng Dagui raised his head to look at Cheng Xi, and said in shock, "You said that Blind Lee was ordered by someone?"


    Old Madam Xu who was wiping away her tears snorted coldly, "This Blind Lee has always been accurate in her speech. Perhaps she was afraid that you would implicate the villagers."


    Cheng Dafu frowned, "Mother, that Blind Lee is a scoundrel who relied on lies to cheat others of their food."


    Cheng Xi knew that the old lady was still angry because she was expelled, so she spoke angrily in her heart. She did not bother with her, but Xu Sanlang, who was at the side, spoke in a low voice, "Xi and I will leave tomorrow."


    Cheng Dafu glanced at Xu Sanlang in disdain and scolded, "A man like you doesn''t even have the courage from the Xi, yet he forced you to leave already? I really don''t know what happened. "


    Xu Sanlang lowered his head and replied, "Blind Lee is right, I am a fiend."


    Cheng Xi glanced at Xu Sanlang, and knew that Xu Sanlang himself believed that he was somewhat tenacious to begin with. Later, he would often whisper his words in his ear, and only then would he suspect that something like this had happened.


    Staring at Xu Sanlang, Cheng Xi said, "I am not a fiend. This Blind Lee, hmph, I will definitely let him see the light of day."


    Cheng Dafu looked at Cheng Xi in satisfaction, and nodded in agreement, "Xi is still the smartest."


    Cheng Xi was becoming more and more satisfied with this uncle of her who was originally unreliable. It was as if she could see through this uncle''s situation more clearly than anyone else in the Cheng Family.


    When Cheng Dagui heard his big brother saying this to Cheng Xi, he started to think about whether he had offended someone, but after thinking for a long time, he still could not think of one thing. His popularity in the village was not bad, and he did not offend anyone.


    Cheng Xi shook her head, and revealed her thoughts, "Impossible, if it was the past, it was possible, but this time it would definitely not be them, Xu Sanlang''s Fourth Uncle still needs a favor from us, it is too late to please us, we cannot be so organized."


    Old Madam Cheng who was initially angry heard their analysis and started to think. She suddenly raised her head and looked at Cheng Dafu, "Could it be Lady Zhang?"


    Cheng Dafu shook his head, "Impossible, he does not have much money on him, the Blind Lee would definitely not help others if he does not have money. Furthermore, she stayed at home for the past two days and did not go out.


    Cheng Xi felt that she was in a fog, she wondered, "Who could it be, why do they hate us so much?"


    This matter had already spread across the entire Stone Bridge Village, and currently, the Xu Family were also discussing this matter. The Xu Family brothers and the Old Madam Xu stayed in the room to discuss this matter, and the Old Madam Xu said with a face full of thankfulness, "It''s good that these two fiends have left our house, the two stars of the Heavenly Demon Realm, if not our house would be finished. Fourth Brother, you can''t bring the two of them back."


    Xu Wenyu shook his head and replied, "Mother, there''s someone behind this."


    Xu Wenqiang''s mind was not stupid, upon hearing Xu Wenyu''s words, he said, "You said that someone bribed the Blind Lee to deliberately say that?"


    Xu Wenyu nodded and replied, "I wonder what other troubles these two people have to deal with them like this."


    Old Madam Xu gloated, "That slut, she deserved it."


    Xu Wenyu said to Xu Wenqiang who was at the side, "Recently, that Xu Lan girl has been getting closer to them. Let her go and ask around, it might be our chance."


    Xu Wenqiang did not understand, "What chance?"


    Xu Wenyu pursed his lips and replied, "Previously, I let that girl introduce us to the Zhao Family people I knew, but she kept pushing things around, and now their situation is not so good. Let''s take this opportunity to rope that girl in, out of gratitude, she will definitely be of use to us, and at that time, don''t worry about that girl playing tricks, and not introduce us to the Zhao Family."


    The Old Madam Xu looked at Xu Wenyu, and asked with slight suspicion, "Are you sure they know who that person is from?"


    Xu Wenyu nodded his head, "I heard with my own ears that if Moon City people say their names with the same names, it could also be a coincidence. But if two people said their names at the same time, it would definitely not be possible to have such a coincidence."


    This matter was related to his little brother''s future, and was also indirectly related to his future prosperity. Xu Wenqiang was naturally very concerned, as he stood up and walked outside, saying, "I''ll go find Lan Girl, and ask her about it."


    Cheng Family, in the end, no one could figure out just what kind of person they had offended, but the food on the table was rather bountiful, the entire family surrounded the table, yet no one had the appetite to eat, just a few children who were still young, unable to hold anything in their hearts. After eating a little, they were all quiet, not even daring to emit a sound that was loud.


    Cheng Chen, who was invited over to the main house for dinner previously, had also returned. When the Old Madam Cheng saw the empty space behind Cheng Chen, he asked with a darkened face, "This slut still has a temper? "Not coming over?"


    Cheng Chen nodded and replied, "Eldest Uncle and Auntie are packing their things. They say yes, but say they are going back to their mother''s house."


    Cheng Dafu said in disdain, "I''m afraid she might be implicated, let her be."


    After a heavy dinner, they went back to their own homes and returned to their own rooms.


    In Cheng Xi''s room, one hundred years old because she did not sleep well last night, and was awakened early in the morning, she had already gone to sleep early. Cheng Xi and Xu Sanlang sat by the table, while Cheng Xi was still holding her head and frowning as she thought about things, and Xu Sanlang who was at the side spoke, "Let''s go to the county city early tomorrow, and continue staying in the village, we will implicate everyone."


    Cheng Xi looked up and glanced at Xu Sanlang, then said, "If I leave, I can''t solve the problem at the root. I''m thinking of a way to deal with that Blind Lee, to make him change his mind."


    Xu Sanlang was deep in thought too, and after a while, he said, "Why don''t we use money to buy his name and change it?"


    Cheng Xi shook her head, and pouted as she replied, "Isn''t that letting him off easy, and with just this little bit of silver in our hands, it might not even be enough to bribe him. With such a painstaking effort to frame us, we should have received many benefits, furthermore we only have this little bit of silver, if we can successfully bribe him, we will have to spend it all on him. What do we do then?"


    "How about we find Yu Zhaocai for help?" Although Xu Sanlang didn''t want to trouble Yu Zhaocai, he really couldn''t think of a way.


    Cheng Xi sighed, and replied, "I don''t even know when he''ll be back. Forget it, we''ll just do as you say, we''ll go to the county city tomorrow, then slowly think of a way to sleep."


    Xu Sanlang couldn''t think of any good methods so he could only nod his head.


    Lying on the bed, Cheng Xi couldn''t fall asleep for a long time. Thinking about the difficult situation she was in now, he felt really powerless.


    She could slowly earn this money by relying on her hundreds and thousands of years of experience, but it would be difficult for her to have power in her hands. In an era where males were inferior to females, it was impossible for her to have power in her hands, and as for Xu Sanlang, even if he went to study and test, he would probably not be able to do anything at his age.


    The more she thought about it, the more helpless she felt. Cheng Xi couldn''t help but sigh in her heart, this ancient era is really difficult to survive, thinking about those messy novels she had read before.


    On the morning of the second day, when they woke up and saw the expressions of everyone in the Cheng Family, they all looked dispirited and listless. It was likely that they had not even gotten a good night''s sleep.


    Cheng Xi followed Lady Wu to the kitchen to help with the cooking, allowing Xu Sanlang to pack up his stuff. After eating breakfast, she told her family that she would be going to the county city today. While she was busy cooking, there were loud noises coming from the courtyard outside.


    "Why is it so noisy outside? Let''s go out and take a look."


    A bad premonition surfaced in Cheng Xi''s heart as she quickly followed Lady Wu out of the kitchen.


    Once he went out, he saw Cheng Chen blocking the entrance of the courtyard, Cheng Dagui used his walking stick to protect the three of them behind him, the outside was filled with villagers, with a hoe in hand, they faced off against the people at the entrance.


    Cheng Xi and the Wu family quickly walked over, without waiting for her to ask, she already knew the reason from the people outside, and only heard the leader say, "Don''t blame us for being ruthless, since you guys are not willing to break off all ties with the Twin Stars, and want to protect them, then you guys can leave our Stone Bridge Village, there are so many of us here, and we aren''t willing to be implicated by them."


    Cheng Xi looked at the man in the lead, he was around 40 years old, with a sharp mouth and monkey face, which made him look gloomy, and he was clearly not an easy-going person. Cheng Xi stayed in the village for a long time, so she was not too familiar with the people in the village.

 C90 Crisis

    "The Zhang Family''s Zhang Gouzi, a rogue who steals chickens and dogs, your good Eldest Aunt''s cousin."


    Cheng Xi looked at that person speechlessly. He actually had something to do with their Cheng Family.


    Hearing what Zhang Gou Zi said, Cheng Dagui''s face flushed red in anger, "What Heavenly Slaughter Twin Stars, it''s all because of that Blind Lee who spouted nonsense. My Xi has been home for so many years, my family is fine, everybody, don''t listen to my Blind Lee spout nonsense."


    "It''s fine, why did your leg break?"


    "I heard that when these two people returned to the village, that old woman from Fann Family died a few days ago."


    "That''s right, Blind Lee has always been accurate in his speech."


    "Either hand the two of them over and have them get the hell out of our Stone Bridge Village, or your Cheng Family family will leave our village."


    The villagers at the entrance exchanged words of ''scram out of our village, scram out of our village''. All of a sudden, the entire village turned into a cacophony of noise.


    The hundred year old and Cheng Qiang both ran out with fear written all over their faces, grabbing onto Cheng Xi and Madame Wu''s legs. Cheng Xi rubbed their heads in consolation, and comforted them, "Don''t be afraid, with your brothers here, you guys go in first, and don''t come out."


    The two children looked at the door, then looked at Cheng Xi, and finally nodded obediently and entered the house one step at a time. Then, they stuck their heads out of the door, and peeped at the situation outside with faces full of worry and fear.


    Madame Wu''s face was also filled with worry and fear. In a situation like this, even though she had experienced many trials and hardships, she was still at a loss. She held Cheng Xi''s hand tightly and muttered, "What should I do, what should I do ¡­"


    Cheng Xi comforted Lady Wu''s hand and wanted to go over, but was stopped by Lady Wu, "Where are you going ¡­"


    Cheng Xi revealed a comforting smile, "Nothing, I''ll go take a look."


    Cheng Xi struggled free from Lady Wu''s hand and was about to go over when Xu Sanlang took a step forward and stood in front of the villagers. When the villagers saw Xu Sanlang''s actions, they all quieted down and unconsciously took a step back.


    Cheng Chen thought that Xu Sanlang was about to do something stupid, and was about to step forward to stop him, when he heard Xu Sanlang say, "Cheng Xi and I will leave today."


    The leader, Zhang Gouzi, said loudly, "How can we let you leave? As long as Cheng Family Member is in our village, you guys can''t possibly not come back. If you do this, won''t you implicate our village?"


    After Zhang Gouzi finished speaking, someone echoed, "That''s right, it''s not good for you to just leave. Who knows when you will sneak back. As long as Cheng Family Member is in our village, we are not safe."


    "Yes, get the hell out of our village."


    When Xu Sanlang heard that these people had gone back on their word, he shouted angrily, "You all, we can just leave the village, but why do you all still want the Cheng Family Member to leave?"


    Zhang Gouzi said slyly, "As long as Cheng Family Member is still in the village, who knows when you will sneak back here?"


    Xu Sanlang clenched his teeth, "I promise, after we leave the village, we will never come back."


    Zhang Gouzi snorted, "If you guys were to secretly come back to Cheng Family Member, who knows! Which of you believes his word? I don''t believe it. "


    "Exactly, get the hell out of our village."


    Cheng Xi looked at the few leaders with a gloomy face. She had steeled her heart to chase them away, what motive did the people with Zhang Family have?


    At this time, Lady Wu suddenly patted Cheng Xi''s back, Cheng Xi who was thinking was startled by Lady Wu''s actions, and turned to look at Lady Wu doubtfully.


    Having attracted Cheng Xi''s attention, Lady Wu looked in the direction of the house, which Cheng Xi turned to see Fourth Uncle standing there, anxiously waving at her.


    Cheng Xi looked at the villagers blocking the door, and then quickly followed Lady Wu into the house.


    Once inside, Cheng Dahua pulled Cheng Xi and hid in a place that the villagers could not see, Cheng Xi asked suspiciously: "Why did the Fourth Uncle enter?"


    Cheng Dahua anxiously replied, "It came through the back wall, your uncle is in trouble."


    Cheng Xi frowned, and said, "What happened? And these people will not even let Big Bro off? "


    Lady Wu said anxiously, "They are trying to drive us out of the village. What should we do?"


    Cheng Dahua shook his head, "No, it''s the Lady Zhang leading the village head over, he said that big brother killed someone with the Lady Yu, and said that he wanted to capture big brother, and now the village head is facing off against big brother."


    Cheng Xi and Madame Wu''s eyes were wide open, and Lady Wu was even more surprised: "What? Killed someone? "


    Cheng Xi quickly sealed her mouth as she looked at the door. The Wu family members also realised that their voices were too loud so they quickly covered their mouths and looked outside.


    Cheng Xi asked softly, "Then what''s the situation now?"


    Cheng Dahua replied, "Originally, I was going over to invite Big Brother and the others over for lunch. Seeing that there were so many people gathered outside, and hearing that Big Sis had reported Big Brother and Lady Yu to have killed someone, Big Brother did not admit to it, and was currently arguing with Big Sister, everyone''s attention was on Big Brother and the others, and had not noticed me, so I ran over. I never expected that your side was like this."


    Cheng Xi frowned, and replied: "So that''s how it is."


    She said that her big uncle hated Lady Zhang to such an extent, forced his wife to death, angered his son into leaving, but he still continued to endure. Indeed, this Lady Zhang had a huge weakness, and this matter was very likely to happen, otherwise, how could her big uncle continue to be threatened by that Lady Zhang.


    Lady Wu was so anxious that she was like an ant on a hot pan as she paced around the place, muttering, "What should we do? How could this big brother kill someone? This Lady Zhang is really vicious, what should we do ¡­"


    , however, was deep in his thoughts. The Cheng Family family had just been expelled from the clan yesterday, and today, the villagers had caused such a ruckus, along with his big uncle suddenly creating a commotion and killing people. If he wanted to continue to establish a foothold in the village, it would be too difficult.


    The most important thing right now was to not let Eldest Uncle''s crime of murder be proven, and he had to think of a way to resolve this matter first. This Lady Zhang insisted that Eldest Uncle must kill someone, and he didn''t know if there was any substantial evidence, so she had to go over and take a look.


    With an idea in mind, time was of the essence, Cheng Xi grabbed onto Lady Wu''s hand and explained, "Aunt Wu, now, I''m afraid that we won''t be able to stay in the village any longer, you go and say the tale later, our family will leave the Stone Bridge Village as soon as possible, Fourth Uncle, we will go and take a look at Uncle''s side."


    After the Wu family heard Cheng Xi''s words, they widened their eyes in shock. "Leave the Stone Bridge Village? Your father is like that, where is he going to go after leaving the Stone Bridge Village? "


    Cheng Xi did not have the time to discuss this with Wu Dai and replied perfunctorily, "Let''s put it this way first. We should first get rid of the people blocking the door.


    Cheng Dahua looked at Cheng Xi and asked, "Do you have a way?"


    Cheng Xi said as she walked towards the backyard, "We''ll go there and take a look first."


    Afterwards, Cheng Xi followed Cheng Dahua over the wall and headed towards the main residence.


    When they reached the main house, sure enough, there were many people surrounding the gate and they could still hear the crying and crying of the old lady Cheng Family. The two of them would definitely not be able to go in from the front, but luckily there was a back door in the back yard, so they didn''t have to climb over the wall.


    After the two entered, they went from the backyard to the main house, where they saw Lady Yu sitting on a chair, shivering, as though she was extremely scared. Seeing this kind of Lady Yu, Cheng Xi was even more sure that her uncle''s Lady Yu killing situation was real.


    The door to the main house was ajar. Cheng Xi took a look at the situation outside first, and saw that his uncle had already been tied up by Wu Hua, while the old lady was hugging her leg, crying and cursing, "You''re completely devoid of conscience, how could my son kill people? Lady Zhang you suffered a thousand cuts, you actually dared to accuse me of killing people.


    The old lady had a suicidal attitude. These people didn''t know what to do with her, let alone what to do with her.


    Seeing that her uncle was not going to be captured yet, Cheng Xi quickly walked over to Lady Yu''s side. The Lady Yu was a little absent-minded right now, and even two people in the room did not know of this, as she muttered to herself, "No, no, it''s him. He knocked herself down, no ¡­"


    Cheng Xi looked at the Lady Yu and frowned. She grabbed her arm and shook it, but it was as if Lady Yu lost sher soul, Cheng Xi simply gave her a tight slap, Lady Yu''s eyes finally started to focus, looking at Cheng Dahua and Cheng Xi, he immediately cried, "What do we do, Dafu is about to be captured, what do we do, you guys think of ways to save Dafu?"


    Cheng Xi frowned and said with a calm voice, "Calm down, I want to know the details of the situation.


    Lady Yu acted like she was grabbing onto straw from inside the house to save her life, she did not dare to hide anything, and said while sobbing, "At that time, that brat Wang Ma was drunk on the surface and ran over to my house, wanting to ¡­"


    Cheng Xi saw that the Lady Yu was stuttering for a long time, and did not manage to get to the point, so she said impatiently, "Long story short, if it wasn''t for that Uncle Mo would have been taken away."


    Lady Yu finally calmed down a little and rubbed her eyes, "Dafu started to fight with that rascal, and accidentally pushed him away. After that, he crashed into the corner of the table, broke the back of his head, and just like that, died."


    "Who is Wang Pi Zi?"


    Cheng Dahua took a deep breath and helped the Lady Yu carry on the conversation, "Wang Ma Zi is a bachelor of the village, he suddenly disappeared a few years ago, and he does not have any relatives in the village. Furthermore, his character is not very good, so the village head sent people to find him, but if they could not find him, then let''s just forget about it."


    Cheng Xi looked at the Lady Yu and continued to ask, "What did you do after this?"


    "At that time, Dafu and I were also terrified, afraid that we would be discovered, so we dragged the person into the ditch and threw him there. We did not expect that we would be followed by Lady Zhang."


    Cheng Xi asked, "Then does Lady Zhang have any more evidence?"


    Lady Yu thought about it and shook her head, "No, Dafu said that she only saw us throwing her into the river."


    Cheng Xi lowered his head and thought for a while, then raised his head and started to whisper to the two of them.